《Warm Fuzzies》


 ~： Work related

    "What should I do if I get bald by Mr. Snow Wolf?" "Author: Chen Bing


    copywriting


    Sydney is a carefree little white fox in the forest, until a big snow wolf falls from the sky one day.


    Da Xuelang was seriously injured, his eyes were cold, and he couldn''t speak the language of the forest.


    Xueli went over to take a look curiously, and brought him some food, but the other party followed him. Such a big wolf followed her all day, looked at her, licked her, and forcibly wrapped her in his fur!


    Xueli was frightened to death, kicked him desperately, slapped him, yelled to go away, but the difference in size was too big, it was useless, blah...


    ==


    Zilan is the young master of the upper fairyland of the Jiuzhongtian. Because of the failure of the calamity, she was forced to transform into the original body of the divine beast, and fell into a small fairyland that was isolated from the world and could not understand the language. However, she did not expect to see the Nine Tails that had disappeared for thousands of years here. fox.


    The little fox is lively, kind and cute, and he likes him very much. She not only walked around him worriedly, but also brought him fruits to eat and found herbs to heal his injuries.


    Zilan was deeply moved and decided to reciprocate by acting as a bodyguard for her and keeping her warm at night. Seeing the little furball in her arms happily bulging into a ball, acting like a baby, and patting him and playing with him, Zilan felt very happy .


    He decided to bring the little nine-tailed fox back to the upper fairyland, marry her as his wife, and announce to everyone that she is the love of his life and the treasure of this world.


    ==


    A very misunderstanding story.


    Little furball: I''m not, I don''t. QQ


    Content label: sweet text


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Sydney


    Comments on works


    The carefree little white fox Xueli, by chance, picked up Zilan, the young master of the Nine Layers of Sirius clan who accidentally fell into the fairyland. Because of the language barrier, the two had a series of ridiculous stories, but in the end they fell in love with each other and the two fell in love with each other. Love each other. A warm and sweet fairy tale, the love story between the big furball Zilan and the little furball Sydney, combined with the background of myths and legends, constructs a novel oriental fantasy world view, the characters are lively and vivid, the interaction is cute and interesting, the whole story is positive, Romantic and relaxed.

 Chapter 1：

    "Lin Shao, how could you do such a thing!"


    Dark clouds billowed outside the house, heavy rain mixed with rumbling thunder poured down, and only the roaring flames of thunder remained in the pitch-black sky. It was clearly a midsummer afternoon, but the sky was as dark as midnight, and you couldn''t see your fingers.


    In the Jinding Hall, the lights flickered, and the atmosphere inside the hall was as gloomy as outside.


    The elder monks with high seniority and great prestige stood in two rows like an array, all frowning and looking fierce.


    Among them, the elder who stood at the head and had the most seniority spoke like a bell: "Lin Shao! You have insulted the master and ruined the style of the family! You are not worthy of being on the road to ascending immortality! Today I will clean up the sect with the position of the leader of the peak, and will you Drive out of Xinglin Peak!"


    Every word of the old man''s heart was punished, his voice was as deep as an echo in the sky, and there was no room for maneuver.


    The woman named Lin Shao knelt in the hall with her knees down to the ground, her whole body in a state of distress, her face was pretty, her thin lips were tightly pressed, she was silent and her expression was stubborn.


    She was sealed and frozen by Taoism, unable to defend herself.


    At the same time, the accusations and comments of other elders in Xing Linfeng also slammed on her one after another.


    "It''s in vain that she is highly regarded by the uncle and the peak master. I thought she was a rare and outstanding disciple, but I didn''t expect to be such a corrupt person in private!"


    "We people in Xinglin pursue the way of immortality with medicine as the way, and we should save lives and heal the wounded, but she dares to cheat on prescriptions and medical skills!"


    "Now that I think about it, the so-called unique fairy art she used before may have been a fraudulent trick. Otherwise, why did she always talk about teaching her with all her money, but no one from the same source as her learned it?!"


    "Back when she was accepted into the peak, the fairy art she performed at the assessment meeting might be heresy..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just an ordinary crooked way, but what Lin Shao exposed today makes me unable to hold my head up in front of other Taoist friends!"


    In a few words, the woman was completely convicted. There were a lot of people present, and some people actually thought that they should investigate thoroughly before making a conclusion, but their voices were quickly drowned out by the excitement of the crowd, and some people couldn''t open their mouths seeing the situation.


    There were so many guests coming and going today, Xing Linfeng could be said to have lost face when the accident happened.


    Lin Shao was quickly dragged to the peak.


    Because of the heavy rain, most of the elders had already dispersed, leaving only the girl''s master.


    The master was a haggard old man. He looked at the woman and let out a long sigh, then leaned over and released the sealing technique on her body.


    As soon as Lin Shao was able to speak, she coughed a few times. The long restraint made her throat extremely dry and her body very stiff.


    She immediately squeezed out the words through her teeth with difficulty: "Master...I didn''t...I never did anything bad...Why..."


    The old man sighed sadly again: "I believe in you."


    He said: "But the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Where is there no dispute in this world? Shao''er, you may have no desire to fight, but you blocked the way of others! Blame me, blame me for not teaching you this. "


    Xinglin Peak is a Taoist sect of cultivating immortals. Everyone in the peak regards medicine as their Tao. In addition to alchemy and pharmaceuticals, they also understand the Taoism of the immortal sect. They can fight against the sky and fight.


    The old man didn''t have much power in Xinglin Peak, he was just a small peak master living in a corner, so it was such a pleasant surprise to receive such an amazingly talented disciple as Lin Shao, but he never expected to end up like this in the end.


    The old man leaned down, put an umbrella in front of the woman, and said: "Things have developed to this point, even if I want to keep you, you can''t stay. Shao''er, you have gone to another place, don''t be like this now." so-so."


    The old man hunched over and disappeared at the peak.


    Not long after, the woman slowly picked up the old umbrella, barely supported her body, and stepped into the dark rainstorm on the other side.


    Although the elders of Xinglin Peak had dispersed, many disciples gathered at the entrance of the peak to watch the fun.


    They didn''t dare to get too close for the masters to notice, so they had to stand far away and stretch their necks. Naturally, they couldn''t hear the conversation clearly, but the crowd was laughing and talking.


    "Senior Sister Lin Shao was so beautiful back then! Unexpectedly, it was all fake!"


    "Let me just say, how can a normal person use such medical skills. If she really has this kind of ability, why is she still practicing in Xinglin Peak? She should have ascended a long time ago!"


    "As soon as Senior Sister Lin Shao leaves, the most outstanding person in Xinglin Peak will be the senior brother of Shoufeng again!"


    The other two were talking quietly with their voices lowered.


    A disciple said: "You clearly know that the so-called evidence is not from Senior Sister Lin Shao, why didn''t you say it?"


    Another disciple replied: "Why should I say that? What''s wrong with Senior Sister Lin Shao leaving, besides..."


    At this moment, the disciple hadn''t finished his evasive words when he saw a white light burst from the clouds, the light was so clear that it almost stabbed the eyes of everyone present.


    "Varied-"


    The disciples unknowingly let out exclamations, and blocked the light with their hands and umbrellas one after another, but then, they actually saw a group of figures walking out of such a brilliant light among the clouds.


    When they saw these figures clearly, they were suddenly silent.


    There are more than ten people in this group, both male and female, they soared through the clouds and easily broke through the void of the nine heavens that they could not penetrate in their entire lives. microstep.


    A group of people came here in splendor, full of immortal aura, and easily landed in front of Xinglin Fengfeng''s gate. Surrounded by torrential rain with nowhere to hide, only their surroundings are safe and sound, with light sleeves and no drips of water.


    It''s a fairy!


    It is a real fairy!


    They have practiced Taoism for many years, so they can naturally distinguish what is genuine immortal energy.


    Xing Linfeng''s disciples are almost going crazy. Although they usually call each other "friends of daoism" and "friends of immortality", to put it bluntly, they are still mortals who seek longevity after all, and are far inferior to real immortals. It is a great honor to hear a little fairy sound.


    At this time, Xing Linfeng''s disciples didn''t care about umbrellas and rain at all, and hurriedly kneeled respectfully on the extremely wet rain ground.


    The elders of Xinglin Peak who had gone back earlier also rushed back, not only them, they heard that the real immortal came, and all the guests from other sects who came to visit today also came to the scene and hurriedly gathered at the gate of the peak.


    The master of the first peak bowed respectfully, did not dare to raise his head, and asked tremblingly: "I don''t know why all the saints are here today?"


    The fairy standing at the front asked modestly: "Excuse me, is Fairy Lin Shao here?"


    Everyone didn''t expect the real **** to ask Lin Shao as soon as he opened his mouth, and the peak master was so nervous that his fingertips trembled. In a panic, he asked unconsciously, "I don''t know why the sage wants to find Lin Shao?"


    The fairy replied: "It''s for my young master."


    As she spoke, she took a half step sideways so that people could see behind her.


    I saw a male fairy next to the fairy holding a boy carefully in his hands. The boy looked to be only two or three years old. Although most of his body remained human, he still had snow-white ears and a tail that looked like a wolf''s tail. He was falling into a deep sleep at this time, his face was pale, and his breathing was short of breath. The male fairy carefully protected him in his arms so that he would not be exposed to the cold wind again.


    The fairy said: "Lin Shao is the reincarnation of Fairy Shaoyin from the Nine Heavens. He was transformed by the ancient snow lotus that can bring people back to life. He was born with yellow and yellow medicines and medicines for all kinds of diseases. Before our young master was born, his wife had a decisive battle with a monster and was seriously injured. , and suffering from cold and cold, the young master was born with the root cause of the disease, and it was difficult to wake up from a long sleep. This kind of severe cold entering the body is also rare in the fairy world. Fairy Yin''s snowmelting technique can cure the disease, but Fairy Shaoyin has been going through calamities in the mortal world in recent years, and the secrets are unpredictable. After more than two years of calculation, I barely figured out that Fairy Shaoyin''s mortal body should be here, named Lin Shao I wonder if you can let Fairy Lin Shao come out and let her take a look at my young master?"


    The peak master was originally concerned about the wolf tail and wolf ears of the little fairy young master, even if they are cultivators who have heard of the various forms of gods in the fairy world, they still feel different when they really see them, but after hearing what the fairy said, they immediately trembled. If you sieve the chaff.


    Not only him, but all the disciples who were laughing and watching the excitement before couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Tribulation?


    After a long time, to Senior Sister Lin Shao, is it possible that they are a catastrophe?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the fairy frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Where is Fairy Lin Shao now?"


    The peak master trembled and pointed forward in fear, pointing to the dark rain, and said: "You are one step too late. She, she has already left..."


    ��


    On the other side, the figure of a woman walked alone in the boundless rainstorm.


    The torrential rain poured down like a curtain, and the violent thunder and rain almost drowned out all living things, and the repeated loud noises of the raindrops hitting the umbrella surface made the woman unable to hear her own footsteps.


    The cloth shoes she wore out of the room were already muddy, and apart from the old umbrella given by her master, she only had this thin summer shirt, which was also soaked by the rain at this time, making it icy and sticky.


    There is nothing left.


    She walked in the rain for a long time without knowing it, her heart was cold and her steps were heavy.


    She was terribly disappointed with everything that happened in the master''s school, and she couldn''t believe that this was the Xing Linfeng she had lived in since she was a child.


    Desolate, cold-hearted, desperate, unwilling, can''t tell which emotion prevails, but looking at the road in front of him at this moment, he is more confused.


    I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know where to go.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, she heard a faint cry in the rainstorm, the sound was like a child, and it was like a small animal.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    After walking a few steps, Lin Shao saw an exquisite bamboo basket that should not have appeared on the hillside. It was shaped like a cradle and was left alone in the forest without any shelter.


    She stepped forward and saw that there was a little snow-white fox in the bamboo basket.


    It was obviously still very young, not to mention the cubs, they seemed to be unable to open their eyes, and they didn''t even have the ability to climb out of the bamboo basket.


    The little cub was already extremely weak in the rain, her soft hair was all wet by the rain, and her voice was as thin as a gnat. She tried her best to curl up in the soft blanket placed in the bamboo basket, but the soft blanket was already soaked and it was useless.


    If this continues, death is only a matter of time.


    They were both desperate.


    Lin Shao pursed his lower lip, forcing himself to harden his heart.


    She has nothing now, and of course others would not let her pack her luggage when she left Xinglin Peak. She had no money, no food, nowhere to go, and she didn''t even have a medical kit with which to make a living. If she did something like that in public, no one cultivating immortals would keep her anymore. Now that she is in danger, how can she still have the spare time to take care of others?


    Besides, it wasn''t even a human baby, just a little white fox.


    Lin Shao left with an umbrella.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    The voice behind him gradually weakened, and finally there was no sound at all.


    Lin Shao has gone a long way.


    Her steps stopped suddenly, she turned her toes, and finally folded back, put the umbrella on top of the bamboo basket, and squatted down.


    "Hey. You won''t have a good time when you meet me... After the rain stops, I''ll see if I can find something for you to eat."


    Lin Shao gently lifted the little white fox up. The little fox''s body was already cold due to the rain, but she felt the temperature in Lin Shao''s palm, and she moved slightly. Her little paws hugged Lin Shao''s fingers. , stuck out his tongue and licked her palm lightly.


    Lin Shao originally planned to hold the little fox in his arms to keep warm, but after such a push, he realized that there was actually a round jade pendant the size of a palm placed under the bamboo basket in which the little fox was placed.


    She took out the jade pendant in confusion, but saw that the jade pendant was engraved with words, and the reverse side was painted with the pattern of a fox.


    Lin Shao frowned and was about to take a closer look, but when he picked up the jade, the edge of the jade pendant slightly touched the little white fox. The next moment, before Lin Shao could react, he saw a flash of light on the jade pendant, and the light pierced the rain curtain immediately. Shine straight into the forest!


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Shao felt a huge wave of immortal energy! This level of fairy energy surge is not something a mortal like her can resist and understand. She frantically protects the little white fox in her arms, and in a posture of protection, she feels a huge gust of wind whistling from her ears. Pass-


    When everything calmed down, Lin Shao opened his eyes again, and saw a gap in the scene in front of him, and this was the entrance to a fairyland!


    The mortal world is still stormy, but within the gap, there is a wonderful scene of singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    Lin Shao was stunned.


    This fairyland is obviously related to the little white fox in her arms, but the little white fox is already very weak, and there is still a strong wind and rain around them, and Lin Shaoben has nowhere to go, so she strode into it without much thought. In Wonderland.


    The little white fox curled up a little "wow", as if relying on it.


    The gate of fairyland closed behind her and disappeared without a sound.


    ...Almost the moment Lin Shao and the little white fox disappeared, the gods who came here from Xinglin Peak came one after another from the horizon.


    "The breath is broken!"


    One of the male immortals chased them to the place where they disappeared, stopped for a while, and turned to the leading female immortal.


    Fairyland and Mortal Realm can be said to be two completely separated things at different levels. Lin Shao and little white fox entered there, but they didn''t find that there was a fairyland here.


    The female fairy felt a little flustered, stepped over to examine herself, and found that Shaoyin seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and her calm face rarely showed a hint of anxiety.


    Before she could order the others to look around carefully, at this moment, a childish cough came from the arms of the fairy following behind.


    "Cough, cough cough, cough cough..."


    "Young Master!"


    The fairy immediately became nervous and walked over to check.


    The young master, who has rarely woken up since birth, actually woke up at this moment, and everyone was shocked, and hurriedly returned to pay attention to him.


    But the young master sniffed slightly, as if smelling something, slowly opened his eyes, and said with a little confusion: "Can you let me down?"


    The immortals didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly let him go to the ground, but even so, they still surrounded him three times inside and outside three times, for fear that the young master might make a mistake.


    The boy with wolf ears and wolf tail was just a very young child, but he vaguely felt that he smelled some strange smell, he had never smelled it in the fairy world, but he didn''t think it was annoying.


    After a while, he bent down and picked out a small tuft of white hairs from the rain-soaked mud.


    The color of this small tuft is lighter than the fur on his body, and it seems to be younger than him, but it is difficult to distinguish the source.


    Young Master Xuelang paused for a moment, and said, "There was another person here."

 Chapter 2：

    "Little Lord?"


    Hearing the young master''s firm conclusion, the immortals showed doubts, but they didn''t understand what he meant by this.


    However, Little Snow Wolf just condensed slightly, staring at the white hair on his hand in a daze.


    The female fairy in the lead was very distressed when she saw such a young young master standing in the rain. Even though the rain couldn''t hit him, she felt pity for him when she thought that he had to fight against cold and sickness since he was born at such a young age.


    She squatted down and supported the young master''s shoulders, and comforted her: "Don''t worry about it, young master. It is really difficult to go against the law of heaven and forcefully find Fairy Shaoyin... But even if there is no cure for the time being, we can still find other fairy medicines Medicine can reduce the impact of cold disease, and if you practice hard over time, it will not hinder your daily life sooner or later. At that time, wait for Fairy Shaoyin to return from the calamity, and then completely eliminate the body cold."


    Little Snow Wolf paused for a long time, put away the white hair, and gave an obedient "hmm".


    The immortal who had hugged him before hugged him again, protecting him airtightly.


    The little young master was already weak, and as soon as he returned to his arms, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    A group of people took off again, and soon disappeared into the sky in a mighty way.


    ��


    Three years later.


    Hidden in Wonderland.


    The warm spring is harmonious, the flowers are blooming and the water is warm.


    The scorching sun is soft, the green grass in the fairyland is lush, the springs are gurgling, there are insects and birds singing, blue and white clouds, everything is clear and harmonious.


    "Aww! Aww! Aww!"


    Lin Shao built a small wooden house with Taoist techniques on a flat place near the water. After three years of continuous renovation and repair, it is already very complete, complete with five internal organs, rooms and courtyards, everything you expect.


    At this time, the little white fox was playing outside the house, actively chasing the butterflies, bouncing around happily.


    Lin Shao was sitting in the room sewing. She mended the clothes on her knees, bit off the end of the thread skillfully, and wound up the excess thread. It''s time to eat."


    "Woohoo!"


    The little fox who was playing outside turned his head when he heard her voice, let go of the poor butterfly, ran briskly back into the house with a "dong dong dong", and happily said "ow!" to Lin Shao.


    Although the house is not big, it is very spacious for two people. The house is simply divided into two rooms, which can be regarded as bedrooms for two people. The kitchen is located elsewhere. In the big house connected to the outside, several simple wooden On the shelf, there are bottles and cans filled with a light medicinal smell and piles of herbs. There are also pharmaceutical supplies and some medical tools on the side, and daily items on the other side.


    Since there are no guests and outsiders, the layout is very casual.


    Lin Shao watched the little white fox run in.


    Three years ago, she was forced out of the teacher''s school and had nowhere to go. By chance, she picked up this little white fox and accidentally opened this paradise-like fairyland.


    For her, this was a lifesaver, not to mention that the fairyland is also a part of the fairyland, and a mortal like her would not be able to step into it normally, so when she first stepped in, she couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    It''s just that she didn''t have time to delay, so she was busy seeing the little fox who was already in danger.


    It didn''t look very good, Lin Shao realized that this little fox had nine tails.


    I don''t know if she didn''t notice these nine tails before, or they appeared only after entering the fairyland, which frightened Lin Shao again for a moment.


    However, the jade pendant carried by this little white fox was able to open the fairyland. It has already been proved that it is not an ordinary fox. The nine tails are just a further proof of its identity. The most important thing is to save her.


    Lin Shao immediately found a way to settle down in the fairyland, warmed the little white fox, and found water and food for her.


    But even so, the little white fox was still seriously ill after a heavy rain.


    Fortunately, Lin Shao was originally from Xinglin, and she is very proficient in Qihuang medicine. When she was in Xinglin Peak, she never encountered a patient who could not be cured. Although there was no one in this fairyland, the wild fruit spirit grass grew luxuriantly. It didn''t take Lin Shao much effort to find the right herbal medicine and rescue the little white fox.


    At this point, the two of them began to depend on each other. After all, the little white fox has nine tails. It is both intelligent and spiritual, and it can transform into a human body. When it grows up, it can speak. The little fox is very curious and loves to play, likes to roll and run around, and has a little temper. Except that she prefers to run around in her original shape, she is almost the same as ordinary children.


    But it is strange to say that after entering this fairyland, Lin Shao felt some strange changes in himself.


    For example, she vaguely remembered that her real name should be Shaoyin, and she preferred to call herself by that;


    For example, in the fairyland, she seems to be able to use only another language, not human language. She seems to know this language in the past, but she can��t remember when she learned it, and the little fox can speak this kind of language;


    For example, she could suddenly understand the words on the jade pendant, which she couldn''t understand in the mortal world... The word "Sydney" was written on the jade pendant. This jade pendant seemed to be used to show her identity. The name of the white fox.


    Little Sydney, so cute.


    At this time, the little fox had already entered the house, ran to Shaoyin obediently, shook his ears, and asked curiously: "Auntie, what are you eating today?"


    Shaoyin came back to her senses, she put away her needle and thread, went to the kitchen to get her lunch, when the tight wooden lid was opened, the fragrance of wild vegetables came along with the aroma of the rice.


    The most homely wild vegetable stewed rice.


    The little white fox has been following her around, very happy to see what he ate today, jumping around excitedly.


    Shaoyin said helplessly to her: "Go and sit on the seat, I''ll take it over."


    "Aw!"


    Little Xueli ran back dragging her tail. She obediently jumped onto her little chair, her paws retracted, her tail curled up in front of her body, and she sat upright.


    It is probably related to the nine-tailed fox. Little Xueli grows much slower than normal foxes, but is similar to human children. She is only a little bit bigger when she is three years old. Steady, often falling and bumping.


    Shaoyin fed her with a homemade wooden spoon. The wild vegetables in Wonderland are very spiritual, and they are deliciously steamed with rice. If you feed a spoonful, the little fox will obediently open his mouth to eat a spoonful, squinting his eyes and moving his ears in satisfaction from time to time. easy to raise.


    However, Shaoyin steamed other vegetables in the rice, and when the radish was fed, the little fox refused to eat it, and kept his mouth and eyes closed to hide from the spoon.


    Shaoyin couldn''t feed it, and pretended to be fierce: "Open your mouth quickly, picky eaters are not good for your health."


    "woo woo woo woo."


    The little fox refused to open his mouth, and grunted to express his refusal. He shook his head, closed his eyes tightly, and hid back.


    How could Shaoyin let her take pictures, suddenly raised his head, and said in surprise: "Ah, the rice cake is steamed."


    "Aww?"


    Little Xueli likes to eat pastries. Hearing this, she subconsciously opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Shaoyin had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and took advantage of her "owing" to stuff the spoon into her mouth at once.


    Little Xueli caught off guard and took a mouthful of radish, her mouth was filled with the taste of radish, and she immediately showed an indescribable expression, looking like she wanted to spit it out.


    Shaoyin rubbed her head and said, "Good boy, I''ll give you rice cakes when the meal is finished."


    Little Xueli struggled for a while, but still aggrievedly chewed and swallowed the radish in her mouth, but after eating the radish, the whole little fox was visibly lethargic and her ears collapsed.


    Shaoyin continued to rub her head and praised: "Good job, good job, our Sydney is the best."


    Shaoyin and the fox fed Xueli all the food in one mouthful, and finished eating in a short time.


    The little fox''s unhappiness came and went quickly, and when little Xueli ate a small bite of rice cake as a reward, she turned around and forgot that her aunt had fed her radishes, and ran around the room in a good mood .


    Little Xueli said: "Auntie, I went outside to play!"


    Shaoyin said: "Go."


    Little Xueli ran out of the house with her little feet, and had fun in the yard. However, she was probably full, and soon began to feel sleepy, and ran back to lie obediently on the porch of the cabin.


    Shaoyin was cleaning up the dishes, and after feeding the little fox, she also ordered food herself, so she sat in the house and made herbs, taking a look at what little Xueli was doing from time to time.


    After a while, the little fox lay on the porch and began to hum and sing.


    The little fox''s singing voice is very nice. Her voice is still tender and crisp. She sings "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo".


    I don''t know if it''s because she is a nine-tailed fox, but soon after she sang, small animals poked their heads out of the forest and surrounded her curiously.


    Shaoyin was originally sorting the newly picked herbs with her head down, but she was also taken aback when she heard the tune of the little white fox, and couldn''t help raising her head.


    The little fox actually loved singing since she was a child, and she often hummed ignorantly when she was lying in the bamboo basket. As she grew up, the tune became clearer and clearer.


    She had never taught the little white fox to sing any songs, but when she heard the tune of this song, she felt nostalgic for no reason.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Sydney, where did you hear this song?"


    "Huh?"


    Little Xueli looked over and tilted her head.


    Little Xueli can''t remember where she heard it from, but she often hears this melody in her mind, which makes her feel warm, like someone holding her in her arms in ignorance, whispering sang for her.


    Little Xueli thought about it carefully, and replied: "I can''t think of it. It seems to have been in my mind all the time, as if I heard it a long time ago."


    "��yes."


    Shaoyin inevitably lost his mind.


    She looked out the window, but saw that there were already several small animals under the porch of the wooden house, including a small white deer, many small rabbits and small sparrows.


    They are all cubs, only the sparrow''s wings are slightly plump, and they are all undeveloped, just ordinary creatures.


    At this time, they all looked at Little Sydney friendly.


    When she first came to the fairyland, Shaoyin checked the inside and outside of the place, the fairyland is not very big, there is only this forest and stream, there is no one else but them, but there are some animals in the forest, the forest is not Small, there are carnivores and herbivores, and the ecology is not much different from the outside.


    These small animals that came over were all born when they first entered the fairyland, and they were about the same size as Little Sydney.


    I don''t know if it''s Shaoyin''s illusion. When Little Xueli sings, they often come to listen to them, and they become more and more intelligent, almost as if they are enlightened.


    Fawn even gave them presents last month.


    Not only that, since Sydney came to this fairyland, other creatures in the fairyland have begun to change.


    The carnivorous beasts gradually stopped eating meat. In the first year, Shaoyin encountered tigers hunting animals, and then they began to eat fruit.


    The reproduction speed of the animals in the forest is obviously much slower. Fewer cubs are born every year. Animals that should have multiple births often have only one child. Bird nests are often empty, and occasionally there is only one egg.


    At the same time, the growth rate of the cubs that have already been born has also become very slow, similar to Little Sydney. These small animals that were born around the same time as her are still cubs now.

 Chapter 3：

    This change is gradual, just like the arrival of the little white fox, injecting a truly fairy spirit into this place.


    Shaoyin looked out the window.


    Little Sydney was curiously stretching out her paws to the small animals on the porch, wanting to play with them, and soon ran down to join them.


    Although these little animals are not intelligent yet, little Sydney is happy to play with them, just like real friends.


    Shaoyin watched Little Xueli play with them for a while, then went back to collect herbs.


    Just picking and picking, she looked at the medicine jars and herbs in front of her, suddenly a little dazed.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Living in this fairyland, I take care of the little white fox every day, gather and develop herbs, and live a peaceful and peaceful life. I don��t know the sun and the moon.


    Thinking back now, when she was practicing and studying at Xinglin Peak, from the time when she first entered the teacher''s school and attracted a lot of attention, to the despair and helplessness of being forcibly expelled from Xinglin Peak in the rainstorm, it was so far away that it seemed like it happened in her previous life.


    When she was in the teacher''s school, she didn''t care about fighting openly and secretly, and she just focused on practicing medicine. Now no one disturbs her in the fairyland, and although the fairyland is small, there are quite a variety of medicinal flowers and spiritual herbs, and it is easy to plant. Shaoyin practiced with twice the result with half the effort. Immortal art is becoming more and more sophisticated, and his understanding of medicine is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is easier than it was in Xinglin Peak.


    It''s just that Shaoyin''s progress in medicine made Shaoyin excited, but after the excitement passed, she sometimes felt empty again, as if something was missing.


    Shaoyin concentrated on taking care of the herbs.


    When little Xueli came back to the house, it was already dusk and it was evening.


    With water on her body, it looked like she was rolling in the creek, and she squinted her eyes and shook her hair as soon as she entered the door.


    Shaoyin''s herbs were almost packed, so she took a dry cloth when she saw it, and walked over to help her brush her hair meticulously.


    Little Xueli yelled, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" and took the initiative to get into her aunt''s arms, cooperatingly wrapped in the wipes and rolled over, revealing her belly.


    Shaoyin simply hugged her on his lap and wiped her.


    Little Xueli lay obediently in her aunt''s arms and rubbed her ears affectionately.


    But after a while, Little Xueli suddenly asked: "Auntie, you said that the place we live in is a fairyland, so is it possible to go outside besides the forest and the creek?"


    Shaoyin froze.


    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    "Because there are so few people here, and every time I run to the other side of the stream, I feel that the spiritual energy has come to an end, and I can''t get through if I want to go any further."


    Sydney is at the age of exuberant curiosity, wanting to know everything.


    She wagged her tail and asked, "Auntie, what''s it like outside Fairyland?"


    Thinking of her own experience, Shaoyin felt a pain in her heart, stroked Xue Li''s head, and said, "Outside...it''s not as simple as in the fairyland."


    "There are many people outside. Among them are good people and bad people, strong people and weak people, independent people who can insist on themselves, and people who follow others. These people make up all kinds of human beings, making the world lively and happy There is a side full of humanity, but there is also a cold side that is...painful and cruel."


    "There are interesting places in the world, but you are still too young, and the cold side of the world is too dangerous for you, so I and the environment of the fairyland will protect you."


    "You can''t leave the fairyland now. When you grow up and have the ability to protect yourself from difficulties, you will definitely have the opportunity to go out and see."


    "Aw!"


    Little Xueli half understood what Aunt Shaoyin said, but she was very obedient and nodded seriously.


    Shaoyin watched her tenderly, and after drying the little white fox, he smoothed her fur little by little.


    "By the way! Auntie, haven''t you finished sorting out your herbs yet? Let me sort them out for you!"


    At this time, Little Xueli noticed Shaoyin''s clay pot of herbal medicines that had not been completely put away on the ground, turned over and rolled off Shaoyin''s knees, and happily jumped to the side to help.


    Looking at her positive and happy appearance, Shaoyin smiled slightly, and walked over, intending to simply teach her how to classify.


    But to Shaoyin''s surprise, before she could open her mouth, she saw Little Xueli wagging her tail and happily dividing up her remaining herbs.


    Classifying herbal medicines is easy to say, but Fairy Shaoyin''s classification is not ordinary. She directly divides several herbal medicines according to the formula and categorizes them into packages, so that she can directly use them for grinding and refining next time. , and this time not only one kind of medicine was distributed, but also the semi-finished product that she planned to test the effect of.


    Little Xueli didn''t wait for her to teach her, so she picked up herbal medicines and divided them into several portions. Although the quantity was a little rough, the categories were generally correct.


    Shaoyin asked in surprise: "Xue Li, why did you group these types together?"


    "Huh?"


    Little Xueli tilted her ears, put a small leafy plant stem she was holding in her mouth on the paper bag, and assembled another group.


    She said: "Auntie, you told me before that these kinds of herbs can be used together to make a soothing and fragrant medicine. I think your remaining herbal medicines look a bit similar."


    Shaoyin pointed to another group of herbal medicine packs with a different combination of herbs beside this group, and asked, "What about this one? Why did you use the previous main herbal medicine as the base, but put a different spiritual herb on it?"


    Little Xueli said: "Because the colors of the marks on the medicinal paper are different, it should be different kinds of herbs. Aunt, didn''t you say that the same herbal medicine will have different effects when mixed with different things? The combination of herbs is a panacea, and the combination of another herb may be poisonous. I saw that there are herbs that your aunt said have opposite properties, so I put them on it."


    Shaoyin herself doesn��t remember when Xiao Xueli taught her what Xiao Xueli said, and most of them mentioned it casually when collecting herbs or making medicines, but she didn��t expect Xiao Xueli to memorize it, and she can draw inferences about other cases from one instance and apply it in practice .


    Even though little Xueli might just let it go like a child playing around, but Shaoyin''s eyes lit up little by little after hearing what she said.


    But at this point, Xiao Xueli couldn''t help asking doubtfully: "But I remember that this kind of herbal medicine with opposite medicinal properties must be picked in spring when the ice and snow melt, so it can be used, but the growth time is very short, only two months , most of them are still at the coldest time, so it is difficult to pick. Auntie, why do you have so many?"


    Shaoyin pursed her lips and smiled, casually picked up an unopened flower bud from the herbal medicine, placed it in the palm of her hand, then slowly mobilized her spiritual energy, stretched out her hand to show Xiao Xueli, and said, "Look, what is this?"


    Little Xueli poked her head and saw that the bud that had been plucked and slightly dry was stimulated by Shaoyin''s spiritual energy, and it became plump again, gradually regaining its vibrant color, and slowly blooming, revealing the rose-colored stamen .


    Little Sydney shook her ears in amazement.


    Shaoyin explained: "This is the art of melting snow, which can melt snow and rejuvenate, and eliminate the cold air left behind under certain circumstances. This herb can only be used in early spring because the cold air left in the severe cold is too severe, but As long as you use spells, the problem can be solved."


    "Aww!"


    Little Xueli looked at the flowers in Shaoyin''s hands with great curiosity.


    She carefully stretched out her paw and touched the palm of her aunt, and found that it was really warm, but it was not the usual warmth, it had a kind of gentle and happy feeling.


    Xueli said happily: "Auntie is amazing!"


    Shaoyin smiled and asked, "Would you like to try it yourself?"


    "not bad!"


    Little Sydney pricked up her ears.


    Shaoyin nodded: "Of course."


    As she spoke, she told her the heart formula of the Snow Melting Technique.


    Little Xueli tried her best, imitating her aunt''s example to mobilize the fairy energy in her body, stretched out her little paws, so that the little white hairs all over her body stood up, but she still couldn''t warm Xiaohua up.


    However, Shaoyin watched Xiao Xueli imitate her way of using her fairy energy, and the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Although Xiao Xueli is currently limited by her cultivation and cannot use such a difficult medical method, her method is correct, she uses it very transparently, and is very talented.


    When Shaoyin was in the mortal world, she failed to teach anyone her unique medical skills. Even the master could not understand the way after she told the truth, but if the little Xueli in front of her was so smart, she might be able to learn.


    Shaoyin couldn''t help asking: "Honey, do you want to practice medicine with me?"


    "Aww?"


    Little Xueli was still trying to warm up her paws, but when she heard her aunt''s words, she raised her head.


    She actually doesn''t know much about medicine, but she sees her aunt playing with medicinal flowers and herbs every day, and of course she finds it fun and interesting, as if stepping into an unknown world.


    Little Xueli immediately jumped up and said: "I want to learn! I want to help my aunt!"


    Saying that, little Xueli happily jumped on her aunt.


    Shaoyin immediately picked her up happily and rubbed her in his arms.


    The little white fox is rolling with laughter, waving its paws and playing with its aunt, one person and one fox, the picture is very warm.


    So from this day on, little Xueli began to learn medicine from her aunt.


    Since it is cultivation, there will be hard work.


    Little Xueli was young, so Shaoyin would never let her out of his sight for too long. From then on, she always brought little white fox by her side, whether it was gathering medicine, pounding medicine or practicing medicine, she was always watching by her side. , and also specially taught her fairy art.


    Shaoyin took her to various places in the forest while collecting herbs, and pointed out to her the herbs on the mountain one by one.


    "This is green leaf grass, which can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and has a smooth effect."


    "These two herbs look very similar, but this one has tiny toxins and cannot be used indiscriminately. The difference between them lies in the rhizomes. You have to peel off their leaves to identify them carefully."


    Shaoyin led her to pound the medicine with her hands: "This kind of hard-shelled fruit is hard to break. If you want to hold the medicine pestle like this, if you really can''t break it, you can use a little fairy power."


    "You meditate like me. Practicing medicine is different from practicing mortal medicine. Spells and immortal powers are also our medical skills. If you want to use some difficult spells, you must have a solid foundation in your cultivation and you can''t slack off. Practice."


    As her aunt practiced medicine, Xiao Xueli couldn''t always use the fox shape, and she gradually got used to the human body.


    Time passed day by day like this.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been more than ten years.


    The time in the fairyland is peaceful, and the years of more than ten years have hardly left any traces on the scene of the fairyland.


    The small wooden house is still the same, outside the house there are luxuriant trees, spring grass is like a carpet, and the clear sky is as clear as blue.


    She was pounding medicine, snow fungus and white tail, she was dressed in simple and elegant plain clothes, but she had an elegant temperament. I saw her grabbing a handful of grass leaves and putting them into the medicine mortar, smashing them neatly, with skillful techniques and graceful posture, the room immediately scattered. The medicinal taste is fragrant.


    At this time, a half-sized young white deer came to the door, gently raised its front hoof, knocked on the door, and called, "Sydney! Do you want to go out to play together?"


    The girl pounding the medicine must have stopped what she was doing, turned her head around, and revealed a beautiful and bright face.

 Chapter 4：

    The girl was born beautiful, with a beautiful face and snow-skinned skin. There seemed to be stars in a pair of clear eyes, which were not stained with lead. She had a faint fragrance of herbs on her body, and her temperament was unparalleled.


    The little white deer opened the door and came in, seeing the medicine mortar and pestle in her hands, he was surprised and said, "Didn''t Aunt Shao go out and won''t be back for so long, you''re still pounding medicine."


    Xue Li said: "Daily work cannot be neglected. My aunt said that no matter what I do, if I slack off for too long, I will die by hand. Medicine is a matter of life and death, and there should be no negligence. Besides, I will prepare more medicine in advance. If someone in the forest If you accidentally get injured and get sick, you can get medical treatment in time."


    As she spoke, she took out the crushed herbs neatly, carefully wrapped them into a small square paper bag with paper, wrapped them with red string, and wiped off the medicinal juice.


    The combination of the color of the medicine paper and the color of the red string can clearly and simply distinguish the types of different medicines, which is concise and clear.


    Aunt Shaoyin was not in the fairyland recently, she left the fairyland with the medicine box half a month ago and went to the mortal world.


    Ever since Sydney grew up and was able to take care of her own life, and the nearby creatures who had developed spiritual intelligence could also assist her, Shaoyin would sometimes go out to the mortal world for free consultations for a short time, saying that it was to test how much of her medical skills she had. Diligent, by the way, see if there are new intractable diseases in the mortal world, and if they can''t be cured, then find a way to overcome them, and save lives and heal the wounded.


    According to my aunt, the way of medicine is born to cure diseases and save people. Without the benevolence of doctors, there will be no medical skills and prescriptions.


    My aunt usually does not leave the fairyland for a long time, as many as five or six days, and as little as one or two days, but as Sydney grows up, the time she can leave is getting longer and longer. There will be some problems, so this is the first time that Aunt Shaoyin will leave for more than half a year in one breath.


    Xueli''s subordinates kept moving, but thinking of her aunt leaving for so long, she couldn''t help lowering her eyes.


    She casually said to Bailu: "I still have some herbs that I haven''t finished processing, you wait for me for a while, and go out to play after I finish it."


    "it is good."


    The little white deer nodded, its bright eyes were very agile.


    It was obviously not the first time that the little white deer had come to wait for her in the small wooden house in Sydney. She was very comfortable and casual, and she walked briskly around the house with her little hooves.


    Suddenly, she saw Sydney''s unsealed wooden storage box, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xue Li! You didn''t eat any of the food that Aunt Shao left for you!"


    Xue Li''s hand holding the pestle trembled and stopped, her face was hot immediately.


    She immediately rushed over, closed the lid of the wooden box, and stuck herself on it.


    "Don''t look at it!"


    Xueli hugged the box full of radishes, and said embarrassingly, "Auntie will be back for a long time, so it doesn''t matter if you eat less."


    Shaoyin worried that she would not be able to find something to eat when she was not at home, so she had stored a lot of food for her at home in advance. The aura in the fairy world is abundant, and herbal foods are almost indestructible. Shaoyin also specially matched the varieties for her according to the balanced nutrition. Sydney only needs to take a little of each kind and burn it every day.


    However, it seems that half a month has passed, and Sydney has not touched the carrots here at all.


    The little white deer looked worriedly at Xueli, who suddenly exploded, and said, "But what will you do when Aunt Shao comes back? She will definitely check if you have eaten properly when she comes back."


    Xueli''s white, fluffy tail hair was bristling, and she said stubbornly: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t eat it, and I will eat it in a few days."


    The little white deer said: "But you don''t eat a single radish now, maybe you have to wait until a few days before Aunt Shao comes back to eat together!"


    Sydney: "Anyway, I will eat it in the future!"


    As she spoke, she tightly closed the lid of the wooden box, patted it, and then ran back to finish processing the remaining herbs.


    The little white deer was helpless, dubious about what she said to Xue Li that he would take it in the future, but he had no choice but to quietly lie down on his knees and watch her process the potion.


    Xueli is skilled in technique, and has been practicing medicine strictly under the guidance of Fairy Shaoyin for more than ten years. Every movement of her is smooth and smooth, as if she did it directly without thinking, but graceful and unrestrained, without a trace of sloppiness.


    The little white deer looked at it in admiration, unconsciously fascinated.


    There was only a little finishing touch left in Sydney, and soon all the herbs were cleaned up. A whole row of medicine bottles and medicine packages were arranged in sequence, and the house was filled with the fragrance of herbs.


    Sydney arranged all the objects neatly and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ve done it!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly moved and turned back into a little white fox in her original body.


    Four fluffy little white claws are standing firmly on the ground, with nine tails without any variegation behind them, and soft snow ears standing on top of the head, and every part of the body is white and flawless, just like a pair of twelfth moon winds and sunny mornings. Snow.


    As soon as Xue Li changed back to her original body, she squinted her eyes and shook her hair uncomfortably, calling out, "Wow!"


    She has grown longer than when she was a child, but I don''t know if it''s the breed or something, but she looks smaller than the average fox, and she looks very huggable and fluffy.


    Seeing that Xueli had turned back into a little fox, Bailu hurriedly knelt down on his front hooves meekly, arched his back, and wanted her to climb onto his back.


    Xueli is the only beast in Wonderland that can transform into a human body. She holds the key of Wonderland on her body and is the owner of Wonderland. She helped everyone to be wise at the beginning, and the creatures close to her usually play together, but they often endure. Can''t stop showing respect.


    "No need, I can go by myself!"


    Xue Li shook off all her white hair, quickly shook her head, then excitedly touched the white deer, and asked, "Where are we going to play today? Where are the others?"


    "You come with me!"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to take advantage of him, the little white deer didn''t force it. He straightened up, kicked his hooves lively, and ran outside.


    "Aw!"


    Seeing this, Little Xueli quickly followed with her tail wagging happily.


    A fox and a deer soon disappeared into the forest after bouncing and chasing.


    ��


    same moment.


    At a height of 40,000 feet, the clouds pierced the sky, and the air was separated by nine realms, before it reached the sky above the clouds.


    On the wide and flat roof, several young male disciples of similar age are competing.


    They were all about seventeen or eighteen years old. In the fairy world, they were more than a teenager, and when they were young, they were a little childish, but they all had youthful, frivolous, arrogant expressions on their faces, and their eyes were shining with stars.


    The two people who are competing are fighting fiercely, you come and go, your figure is so fast that it is almost impossible to catch the silhouette, and the light that jumps out of the weapons is like lightning flashing, lightning and thunder.


    Ordinary people cultivate immortals to pursue longevity, and live in the fairyland after longevity. The fairyland is divided into upper and lower layers. Performing their duties, they are in charge of the operation of the fairyland and the mortal world.


    This is the place where **** wolves live. In the fairyland, most of them are wolf gods and gods with extremely high cultivation. The wolves are loyal and tenacious, and they are ferocious beasts. Standing up is naturally extraordinarily brave and forging ahead, without any sign of retreat or fear, just like sharp arrows shooting out of the bowstring, the fight is extraordinarily high-spirited.


    Those two fought fiercely, and the rest of the people also stared intently, cheering and applauding from time to time, emotionally.


    On top of the crowd, there is a young wolf fairy who is also seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a handsome face and sits leaning sideways on a Chinese chair with a thick white velvet robe on his shoulders. His original shape is a snow wolf. Everyone stood or sat on the ground, but he was the only one sitting at the top, with an extraordinary status.


    "stop!"


    After the young wolf fairies had roughly decided the winner, the wolf official shouted, and the two disciples who were still fighting immediately separated quickly.


    The tasseled gun that came out of one of them spun several times in the air before stopping firmly behind his back.


    The wolf officer turned his head and saluted the young wolf fairy on the flower seat, saying: "Young Master, it''s your turn."


    The young wolf fairy nodded slightly, stood up, and the leisurely fur coat fell from his shoulders, revealing his straight shoulders and narrow waist, and he walked forward slowly.


    The long-awaited opponent is the best among the disciples. He has fought against the young master many times. Although he has never won, just being the young master''s opponent is enough to make people feel excited.


    He took out his weapon and stood on Sendai solemnly and excitedly.


    Young Master Xuelang also arrived soon, and the two saluted each other.


    The wolf fairy looked at the figure of the young master with admiration.


    Because his wife was injured during pregnancy, the young master suffered from the root cause of the disease in the womb. He was weak since he was a child, and even had a long period of time when he was young, sleeping more and waking up less often. Many doctors worried that he would die if he did not grow up.


    However, more than ten years later, the young master not only did not die young, but also became the most outstanding disciple among the young people of this generation by virtue of his own hard work.


    After the current fairyland master abdicates, the young master will be the next wolf king.


    His talent is outstanding, his cultivation speed is astonishing, not to mention his celestial power, his beast body is also a beast snow wolf that can control the stars, far more powerful than ordinary wolf immortals, both human body and beast body have extremely strong combat power, at his age He is absolutely invincible among similar immortals.


    Thanks to the cultivation level of the young master that is higher than ordinary people, the cold disease brought out from the mother''s womb will hardly affect him, but he has not recovered after all, and he often needs to wear a fur robe to keep warm even in summer. Body temperature, and occasionally severe cold and pain when the onset is severe. The young master has a persevering personality. Even at this time, he will not let people easily notice his weakness. He endured silently to the end by himself, and he already has the demeanor of a future wolf king.


    But in the most serious cases, the young master will stay behind closed doors for several days in a row.


    It is self-evident that the difficulties in cultivating to the current level under such circumstances are self-evident, but the young master has managed it.


    At this time, the two young masters on the rooftop had already started fighting.


    The person who confronted the young master was already the most outstanding disciple among the other young wolf cubs, but facing the young master who was a snow wolf, he was completely at a disadvantage, and had almost no strength left to fight back.

 Chapter 5：

    The young master holds a sharp blade, his gaze is as firm as a blade, and he is indifferent to the opponent''s brave attacks, as if these attacks have not affected him in any way.


    The young master Xuelang had a sharp reaction and quick-witted movements, which made the opponent retreat steadily.


    Not long after, he cut off the opponent''s weapon with one move! Victory was won without any suspense.


    The young master Xuelang put away his two swords, and stood calmly on the Xiantai, with a tall and straight figure and an ordinary expression, as if his emotions were not affected by this battle.


    On the contrary, his opponent looked a little embarrassed at this time. After a fierce battle, his legs and knees were already unstable, and he could barely stand up.


    The young master bowed slightly to him as a mutual thank and salute, then turned around, walked slowly back to the flower seat, and put the brocade fur on his body again.


    Ya sparrow was silent.


    Young Master Snow Wolf sat back on the seat.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The opponent finally came back to his senses at this time, and quickly returned a salute to the young master, but the shock he received in the battle just now had not dissipated, so he was afraid to look directly at the opponent.


    He has tried many times with the young master, but he has never lost so quickly.


    The young master has become stronger again.


    The young master has become stronger so fast, far surpassing anyone in their generation. No wonder he reached the peak of a realm so early, even compared to the current wolf king. It is hard to see that he is still enduring the occasional seizures. illness.


    Young Master Snow Wolf seemed to ponder for a short while, before saying: "I also want to thank you. You have improved a lot compared to last time, and we both should gain something from this battle."


    After that, he waved his hand and said, "I''m tired, so I''ll go back first. Go ahead."


    "yes!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the young master Xuelang raised his body, supported the snow-white fur coat on his shoulder with one hand, and left in the direction of walking down the Xiantai.


    Seeing the young master leaving and handing over the scene to others, the wolf fairy followed, carefully watching the young master''s expression.


    Young Master Snow Wolf walked straight forward without looking sideways.


    Today is the day when the wolf fairy disciples of the same age in the wolf territory compete for rankings, and it happens every six months. Today''s battle will determine the status and respect of each disciple among the wolves. Therefore, although it is a duel, everyone will still try their best to fight for it. However, the young master doesn''t seem to care about it. Just halfway through the competition, he had a headache Did not go back.


    The wolf officer couldn''t help asking: "Young master, are you still worried about the impending breach?"


    The pace of Young Master Snow Wolf stagnated for a moment, but he didn''t stop there, and continued to walk forward.


    The young master is about to usher in a realm breakthrough.


    People in the fairy world practice Taoism, and every time they accumulate to a certain level, there will be a leap-like improvement. A leap is a state, and the process of leaping is a breakthrough. The immortal energy will change drastically when breaking through the realm. Those who break through the realm usually have to face many tests set by the heavens and experience hardships that are impossible to experience in ordinary cultivation. Therefore, breaking through a realm is like experiencing a catastrophe, but Comprehension can make people instantly enlightened and immediately reach a whole new level.


    With the young master''s current strength, it is not particularly difficult to break through the first level realm normally. But breaking the situation is dangerous after all, the young master''s cold disease is a great hidden danger, no one knows what will happen when the situation is broken, if the young master''s cold disease happened to happen at that time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    For this reason, the young master has been painstakingly cultivating recently, trying to improve his cultivation as much as possible before breaking through.


    The wolf officer sighed and comforted: "Young master, don''t be too anxious. It is up to people to plan things, and it is up to heaven to make things happen. With the young master''s cultivation base, it is a sure thing to break through this level. The wolf king and the wolf queen have already done it. Now that I have prepared for this, it is almost impossible for there to be any mistakes. I have already done everything that can be done, and the rest depends on the destiny."


    Young Master Snow Wolf was silent for a moment, then said, "I know."


    While speaking, the two of them had already entered the dao room where the young master practiced daily.


    The Taoist room is spacious, with a fire burning in the room, there is a faint burning fragrance, mats are spread on the floor, and paintings are hung on the walls.


    There are pictures of stars and beasts hanging on all sides of the Taoist room, all the prototypes of the gods and beasts in charge of the stars in Jiuchongtian, only the image of the nine-tailed fox was painted with ink, and a big cross floated on the painting. Among the divine beasts, it looked particularly glaring and miserable.


    The nine-tailed fox was originally one of the nine heavenly beasts. However, thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the nine-tailed fox led the whole family to move to the fairyland. Some accident happened on the way, and all of them disappeared. gone. At that time, many immortals and beasts tried to find it, but they found nothing. Since then, the fairy spirit of the nine-tailed fox has never appeared in the Jiuzhongtian.


    In a blink of an eye, the nine-tailed fox has been extinct for thousands of years.


    Because of the loss of fairy energy, all the nine-tailed fox''s star and beast maps naturally floated crosses, the star in charge dimmed, and the fairy scroll was half removed. Take care, in recent years, there are far fewer people who have enlightened their spiritual wisdom than in the past, and even none of them have succeeded in cultivation. The situation is quite miserable.


    As soon as the wolf officer entered the Taoist room, he immediately saw the picture of the nine-tailed fox with a cross.


    I saw a crescent moon painted on the divine map, and a snow-white nine-tailed fox rested on the moon, its nine tails hanging down lightly like clouds, with a lazy and comfortable posture.


    It''s just a pity that as time goes by, the fairy aura of Shentu gradually dissipates, not only floating, but even the color gradually dims.


    The wolf officer looked at this picture and couldn''t help feeling emotional: "I heard from my great-grandfather in the past that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, both male and female, were beauties as beautiful as the moon and flowers. Who is better between Chunli and the beauty of the pheasant family, the first beauty has never won or lost for many years, all because they have never seen a nine-tailed fox."


    The young master Snow Wolf took off his heavy fur coat, followed the wolf officer''s words, and his eyes fell on the picture of the nine-tailed fox, but he just glanced at the faded nine-tailed fox and didn''t pay attention.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the nine-tailed fox disappeared. For these new immortals who were born only seventeen years ago, the nine-tailed fox has existed for too long.


    In his mind right now, there is nothing but breaking the boundary.


    Young Master Snow Wolf sat down in the middle of the Taoist room, beside the red-hot stove.


    He said to the wolf official: "You go back, the day of breaking the boundary is not far away, I want to retreat and practice alone here for a while, if there is nothing important, don''t let people disturb you."


    "yes!"


    Officer Wolf quickly responded.


    In fact, he won''t be able to stay for long, it''s already warm spring, but in order to prevent the young master''s cold from recurring, his room is always lit with charcoal all the year round, the young master''s physique doesn''t matter, but other people can''t.


    It took only a short while for the wolf officer to walk in, and there were already big beads of sweat on his forehead, and the back of his spring shirt was soaked in a large area.


    The wolf officer had to wipe off his sweat, and Fang said: "Young master, then I will stay soon, if you need something, call me."


    "Ok."


    After the wolf officer withdrew from the Taoist room, only the young Xuelang was left in the Taoist room.


    Snow Wolf slowly stretched out his hand to the side of the stove, feeling the warm temperature from the hot air, his eyes were imprinted with the red and jumping stove light.


    He knew from an early age that he was different from others, even when he was not sick during the hot summer months, he never felt as hot as others. Whenever he was around a hot fire, no matter how desperately others tried to escape, he felt nothing but warmth.


    Only by cultivating desperately, only by constantly breaking through and improving his cultivation base, will the cold disease affect him less and less, and he can try his best to be like a normal person.


    Young Master Snow Wolf lowered his eyes slightly, he waved his sleeves and closed his hands, sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.


    The day when the Snow Wolf Young Master breaks through is just three days later.


    For the past three days, he has hardly been able to leave the house behind closed doors. He seized the last time to devote himself to cultivation, and only hoped that no accidents would happen.


    Three days later, the young master opened the door of the Taoist room, and walked up to the Jiuxiao Yuntai wearing a white fur coat.


    Above the Yuntai, the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen were already waiting for him at the entrance of the Yuntai.


    The wolf queen held his hand and said, "Zilan, mother has already arranged everything. When you break through, you must be careful and don''t be impatient. Father and mother will always be by the cloud platform, waiting for you to return smoothly."


    Zi Lan''s eyes moved to the side of the cloud platform, and saw that there were suspended stoves at the four corners of the cloud platform as far as the eye could see. Extinguish, and you can bless you for peace, parents love their children in every detail.


    Zilan met the wolf king and the wolf queen with deep concern, lifted the hem of his clothes, knelt heavily, and bowed down to his parents sincerely, with his sleeves swaying to the ground, and his hair crown facing the sky.


    There were tears in the eyes of the wolf king and the queen, but they held back and never let them fall.


    "Father, mother, I''m over."


    After the family of three left, it was time for Zilan to go to robbery, and the wolf king and queen finally let go of his hand reluctantly.


    The young master Xuelang once again waved his fists to his parents to say goodbye, and finally turned around and stepped into the Jiuxiao Yuntai.


    The moment his boots stepped on the cloud platform, the surface of the platform shook like a mirror of water, and ripples rippled from the soles of the boots, gradually turning into a sea of ??clouds and floating clouds for thousands of miles. Zilan followed the ripples to the center step by step, only to see a small palm-length pagoda floating straight in the center of the original cloud platform, with a clear golden light glowing in the center of the pagoda.


    Zilan put his hand on the tower.


    This is the Yuntai Golden Pagoda for breaking through the realm. People who plan to break through the realm need to step out of the void, touch the golden tower, and use the golden tower to judge their level of cultivation. If they meet the conditions, they can see what they need to cross to break through the realm. The fate of the checkpoint is sometimes thunder, sometimes it is frozen for thousands of miles, and sometimes it is an illusion.


    Young Master Xuelang''s hand touched the golden pagoda, and in an instant, the flow of aura in the pagoda rushed into his black hair. Zilan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, everything on the cloud platform was gone. All of them disappeared, and what appeared in front of his eyes was an endless darkness and a chessboard glowing in the darkness. His parents couldn''t come with him, but the four sacred furnaces were still suspended in the four corners, and they were followed closely by the guardian.


    It is thirty-six formations of broken chess.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zilan immediately understood what it was, and felt a little relieved.


    Although there are many kinds of immortal tribulations, most of them have been experienced by elders. Although the experience cannot be fully substituted, it is possible to infer the method of breaking it based on this. If you want to break through the realm, most of the people who are tested cannot escape the six characters of cultivation, character, and comprehension. Once you have some insights in the process of breaking through the realm, you will not be far from the next realm.


    Just as Lei Jie usually has eighty-one main thunders plus several small thunders, this chess formation usually consists of thirty-six games, and after each game, a phantom beast will appear, allowing the breaker to fight with it.


    Zi Lan knew it well, he flipped up his clothes and sat down on one side of the chessboard, holding the black, and made the first move.


    As soon as his black piece landed, the white piece immediately landed on the board with a "click", as if someone was playing against each other.


    The wolf is kind and forbearing, and Zilan is the best among them. He is very patient and can adapt to this long chess game. Rao the tricky tricks and repeated provocations in this chess formation, he is not shaken at all. He concentrates on dormant and secretly arranges , It was not until the critical moment that one blow was dispatched, and the lore was instant!


    The moment he landed his last piece on the chessboard and won the game, a gust of wind suddenly surged in the darkness! I saw the spiritual energy sweeping like a storm, and gradually outlined the outline of a golden leopard not far away. As soon as the golden leopard took shape, it immediately roared, revealing a mouthful of sharp fierce teeth! Then he ran with four claws and rushed towards him nimbly!


    Zilan''s expression remained unchanged, he quickly showed his two swords, and with just one move, he hit the oncoming golden leopard! The golden leopard howled unwillingly, turned into aura again and disappeared into nothingness.


    In this way, Zilan sat back to the distance again, only to see that the chessboard had been cleared, and the positions of the black and white pieces had been switched. He stretched out his hand to hold the white piece, and started playing chess again.


    Just like this, Zilan won one round after another in one breath, and the phantom beasts that appeared after each round gradually changed from leopards to giant pythons, tigers, and later even jiao, vaguely showing the posture of a dragon .


    At this time, after thirty innings, Zi Lan has been silently remembering the number in his heart, but even so, he has been able to handle it with ease from the very beginning, and gradually became more difficult. Sweat broke out on his forehead, and his body could hardly resist fatigue.


    After all, it is very difficult to break through. Zilan already felt that after experiencing so many chess games, his concentration will definitely be greatly improved when he returns to reality, but at this time he has obviously felt that it is difficult to support.


    Finally, after the thirty-second game, the dragon appeared.


    Zilan held double blades and fought back powerfully, but after so many rounds of wheel battles, he was already exhausted. After several rounds of fighting with the golden dragon, he finally couldn''t help showing his original shape!


    Zilan''s original form is the mythical beast Snow Wolf.


    With a flash of silver light, an extremely tall wolf appeared in the darkness. He is more than ten times the size of a normal male wolf. His fur is as bright as a silver moon, his eyes are as bright as the morning stars, his four claws are sharp and wind-ridden, and his appearance is mighty. Both of them are divine beasts, and when Zi Lan''s image that seems to be glowing with brilliance appears, his momentum is not inferior to the Golden Dragon in the thirty-second game in front of him, and he even wins by a little bit.


    The combat power of these divine beasts is usually stronger than the human body, but the human body alone can tell the winner. Therefore, if the two sides fight, if one side is forced out of its original shape, it will be a shame that its skills are not as good as human beings. The original form can also save more stamina, so it is usually saved until the end.


    Zilan couldn''t support himself anymore and had to show his original shape, but his eyes were still fixed on the golden dragon, his chest heaved violently, and he was panting.


    He rushed forward quickly, and a wolf and a dragon started fighting!


    Zi Lan was still able to maintain an even match with her human body, but after transforming into her original form, she immediately gained the upper hand.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a very faint strange breath, which was fleeting. Zilan''s eyes moved, and he subconsciously felt that there was something wrong, but the golden dragon kept roaring and attacking, and the battle was fierce, he couldn''t separate his mind at all.


    The next moment, a ray of cold air flowed into Zilan''s chest, and he trembled all of a sudden, nearly falling to the ground!


    The cold is coming!


    But it''s really at this time!


    However, in an instant, one of the sacred furnaces in one corner went out with a "poof", followed by three "poof", "poof", and "poof", all three furnace fires were extinguished, leaving only a wisp of green smoke.


    Zilan suddenly trembled from the cold!


    The cold disease in his body is very dangerous. Once it gets sick, it will affect quickly. He was able to support it just now because of the protection of the **** fire furnace. Now that the **** fire furnace is extinguished, Zilan immediately found that the whole chess formation was icy cold, like being in an ice cellar. generally.


    But how could the **** furnace be extinguished? In the furnace is the fire of immortal energy, which can go hand in hand to go to calamity. Generally speaking, it should be unabated and inextinguishable...


    Taking advantage of the moment when he suffered from the outbreak of cold and pain, the golden dragon roared wildly, flew out its sharp claws, and tore fiercely at Zilan''s body, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood immediately!


    Zi Lan had no time to think about it, he let out a growl, tried his best to endure the cold and sickness, and bravely rushed towards the golden dragon!


    He had a cold attack, but the golden dragon was also very weak. Zilan resisted tenaciously, and after many twists and turns, he finally held the golden dragon under his claws again!


    The golden dragon let out a roar, and finally turned into golden threads and dissipated.


    Zilan was gasping for breath, his whole body was bitingly cold, and was about to turn into a human body to play chess again, but suddenly felt a huge force appearing from behind, as if pushing him down hard����


    Zilan''s wolf eyes lit up, but before he could react, his gaze was turned upside down, his body fell straight down, and his feet were empty, with nowhere to rely on��


    boom!


    "Sydney!"


    Sydney was playing in the forest with the white deer and the rabbits, happily chasing the little rabbit''s tail, but at this moment, there was a sudden roar in the depths of the forest, like a loud crash of a heavy object falling to the ground. Startled by the noise, all the animals stopped and raised their ears to look in the direction of the loud noise.


    I saw a few spirit trees fell down in embarrassment at that place, and some tall ones were broken halfway and half hung on other trees.


    Bailu said anxiously: "I just saw something fall from the sky!"


    "Aww?"


    Of course, Xue Li also heard the sound, her tail was raised up nervously, but when she saw the nervous white deer and the small animals huddling together in fright, she thought for a while, and then said: "You guys first Stay here, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Sydney has the highest cultivation base among all of them, and holds the key of Wonderland, so she has a strong initiative in Wonderland.


    The little rabbits said worriedly: "You have to be careful! We are waiting for you not far away."


    "Aw!"


    Sydney responded, and then walked into the depths of the woods.


    She dragged her tail and jumped briskly all the way to the place where the bang was made, familiar with the road.


    Strange to say, she did feel a new sense of immortality in the fairyland, stronger than everyone else in the fairyland, but she didn''t feel scared, on the contrary, she felt more fresh and curious.


    Soon, she arrived at the place where the loud noise was. As expected, a lot of trees were broken, and the forest was in a mess. She carefully pushed aside the leaves and poked her head out, only to find an animal she had never seen before lying in that part of the forest. He was huge, shaped like a wolf, and covered in snow-colored long fur.


    Sydney tilted her head, walked lightly, and jumped over with her little paws.


    Zilan hadn''t lost consciousness at this time, he didn''t know how long he fell from the Nine Heavens and where he landed, he just felt as if he had bumped into many things, coupled with the cold, he was in a very weak state state of pain.


    He barely opened his eyelids to see the situation, and saw a beautiful snow-white little fox with nine tails coming out of the woods nervously and curiously, walking towards him cautiously.

 Chapter 6：

    The whole body of the little white fox is pure white and flawless, and its hair is as clear as snow in the first moon, without a trace of variegation. Her steps are light, her figure is nimble, and her black eyes are as clear and bright as night beads, like a pure light jumping out from the bright moon.


    She is too bright and beautiful. From any aesthetic point of view, she is an overly beautiful creature. It is almost doubtful whether it is illusory. Zilan was stunned for a moment, and her eyes unconsciously moved to the nine tails behind her.


    Nine tails?


    How could she have nine tails?


    Isn''t the nine-tailed fox extinct in the world thousands of years ago? How can there still be a nine-tailed white fox?


    In his mind, the dim and blurred picture of the stars and beasts in his Taoist room appeared, and the nine-tailed white fox, a mythical beast that should have been extinct for a thousand years, lived in front of his eyes.


    Zilan couldn''t help suspecting that he had actually lost his soul in the breaking of the realm, and that''s why he saw the legendary nine-tailed fox in the haze. He had just turned seventeen, and he was still breaking through. If he died so suddenly, how could he be worthy of his parents...


    Zilan looked at the little nine-tailed fox in front of him in a daze for a while, trying to judge carefully whether she was real, but he was already exhausted and seriously injured, before he could see clearly, his eyes blurred, and he passed out completely helplessly .


    Xue Li also ran to his side at this time, but still cautiously kept a short and appropriate distance, with her tail taut in a defensive manner, until she saw that the young master Snow Wolf seemed to have really fainted, then she walked to him step by step, using her paws He touched him tentatively.


    Of course Zilan didn''t move.


    Sydney looked at the behemoth in front of him in amazement.


    She had never seen such a big wolf. If ordinary wolves were placed together with him, it would be like a **** and a towering mountain. The hair on his body was a rare ivory-like white. With his eyes closed, he could not see the shape clearly. But it has a slender and fluffy tail, sharp minions, and pointed white ears, which look very soft.


    Xueli turned her back, raised her tail and put it on the giant wolf for comparison, and found that his white fur seemed to be a little darker than her own. The coat was pure white, but it had a thick double layer and undercoat. There are some grays in it, but it is more natural and elegant.


    Is this really a wolf?


    He was badly injured.


    Sydney walked around him, and soon found that there were quite a lot of fine and dense wounds on his body. The wolf didn''t know where it fell from. There were countless scratches all over his body, and many Bites and scratches, the most serious of which is the tragic wound on the back, the flesh is turned out, **** and bloody, there are three large cracks scattered and split, the shape looks like the claw marks of some huge animal, but the specifics are Sydney didn''t seem to have seen any animals before, so it was hard to tell.


    She looked at the huge snow wolf for a while, thought for a while, then turned around and ran in the direction she came from.


    Bailu and other small animals were waiting for her not far away, looking this way worriedly, as if they could rush over at any time, but there was no news of Sydney, and they didn''t dare to approach it rashly.


    Seeing Xueli coming back, they rushed up and asked, "Xueli, are you alright?"


    "What just fell off?"


    Sydney said: "I''m fine. The one that fell just now seems to be a big wolf. He''s not from Wonderland, and I haven''t seen him in the forest before. He''s seriously injured and shouldn''t be able to move for a while, but he has to Heal the wound, or you will die."


    After hearing this, everyone knew that Xueli should be planning to heal the big wolf. Sydney has often treated the wounds of other animals since she was in Wonderland, and has rescued many animals that were accidentally injured.


    But the little rabbits were a little worried, looked at each other, and asked: "But it''s a big wolf, how big is it? Since he is not a wolf in the fairyland, will he not eat the fruit after his injury is healed?"


    Xueli knew what the little rabbits were worried about, but she had considered all kinds of possibilities. After thinking for a moment, she said, "No way! In this fairyland, it should be my wolf! Even if there is no change in a short time , I can change it right away, and besides, I feel that he has immortal energy in him, he should be a serious wolf! And step back ten thousand steps, he is so badly injured, even if I help him heal, he will not move for a while No, we can feed him the fruit first, he can rest assured if he eats it, if he doesn''t eat it, we can consider locking him up again!"


    Sydney spoke in an orderly manner, and everyone was relieved after listening to it, and no longer worried about the danger of wolves.


    Sydney decisively arranged: "Little Deer, can you go back to the house and help me get the medicine box? Little rabbits, can you go to the stream and fetch some water for me? I will find some herbs nearby and go there as soon as possible for pre-treatment .��


    The division of labor and cooperation is undoubtedly the fastest, and the animals all nodded in response, and then acted quickly.


    After Xie Li instructed the others, she immediately searched for herbal medicines. She was familiar with every plant and tree in the forest, and it didn''t take long for her to find all the medicines she wanted, and then returned to where Snow Wolf was.


    Snow Wolf was still sleeping with eyes closed, breathing weakly.


    Xue Li ran behind him, stopped and turned into a human body.


    She has black hair hanging down her waist, her skin is as white as a cloud, and she is dressed in a plain robe that is elegant and dignified.


    Xueli sat down behind him, and checked his injuries again. Seeing the fresh and old blood dripping, she couldn''t help lowering her eyes.


    At this time, Bailu came back with the medicine box in his mouth, and put the medicine box beside Sydney.


    Xueli came back to her senses, quickly opened the medicine box and started to move.


    All kinds of knives are neatly placed in the medicine box, silver needles of different lengths are arranged in two rows according to length, countless commonly used herbs are listed at the bottom, and there is also a complete set of medicine pounding utensils. At first glance, it seems to be no different from the murder weapon.


    Xueli rolled up her plain sleeves, picked among the knives, and finally chose a small knife that was handy. As soon as she got the doctor''s knife, she immediately skillfully removed the useless dead flesh and hair that hindered the dressing of the wolf. , focused eyes, extremely beautiful and neat posture.


    She obviously looked like a delicate girl, but she didn''t show any timidity in the face of such serious **** injuries. The knife technique in her hand didn''t shake at all, and her expression didn''t change.


    With such a terrible injury, unnecessary parts must be removed.


    This set of medical skills was practiced by Sydney under the strict guidance of Aunt Shaoyin. At first, Aunt Shaoyin folded cloth of different colors into a thick piece and used fairy techniques to imitate the touch of the body. She asked her to practice over and over again. No matter which layer of cloth is cut by any knife, there is nothing wrong with it, even if you are blindfolded, you can cut it out.


    The animals in the fairyland do not jump out of the five elements. In the past few years, there were often undeveloped creatures who died of old age and casualties. Later, Aunt Shaoyin brought their remains back, let Sydney practice, and then prayed for them to save them. Suture thick burial. Since then, many animals have been injured and sick, so Sydney is not without practical experience.


    In this way, year after year, Sydney''s medical knife has become so proficient that she can use it almost without thinking.


    The little rabbits kept coming and going with the clear water, and the **** water was transported out pot by pot. The sun unknowingly turned to the west, and beads of sweat appeared on Sydney''s forehead.


    The little animals gathered around Xueli, anxiously watching her heal her wounds.


    It took about an hour before Xueli finally applied medicine and bandaged all the large and small wounds on Xuelang''s body.


    Xueli just breathed a sigh of relief, but then she suddenly realized that she originally planned to treat the wound both externally and internally. The internal herbal medicine to be given to him after waking up was not found.


    It would be too troublesome to go back to get it now, so Xueli decided to find a few trees nearby to make do with it. She asked the animals to stay here to help her look after the big snow wolf for a while, and then turned around and went back to the woods.


    ��


    Zilan''s dream was very unstable.


    He felt pain in his body and a sharp blunt stab, as if he was running away from something, but he couldn''t move.


    He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be breaking through the situation before, but something happened during the process. He thought of the situation where he would die, and thought of his parents. When he failed to break through, he seemed to have fallen from a cloud platform. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, and he doesn''t know where he is. How sad and desperate should his parents be when they find out about the situation?


    What is the situation in Nine Heavens now?


    Are mom and dad okay?


    Can he still find a way to go back?


    A series of difficult questions were circling in her mind, and Zilan was so anxious that she wanted to find a solution immediately, but she couldn''t move, as if her whole body hurt even to breathe.


    But at this moment, he felt something cold and cold on his body. He didn''t know what it was, but the pain was relieved immediately. It felt like a person who had been thirsty all the way in the desert suddenly drank Like the endless sweet spring, Zilan felt much more comfortable all of a sudden, and more and more of this kind of cold thing, soon covered every sore spot of him.


    Taking advantage of this rare sense of comfort, Zi Lan frowned and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    His cold illness has ended at some point. This disease is always slow and slow. When it is slow, it will last for several days at a stretch, but when it is fast, it comes and goes quickly. Zilan himself does not know what it is this time. time disappeared.


    He felt that all the wounds on his body had been carefully bandaged, and the wounds were cleaned very cleanly. There wasn''t even a smell of blood. He could only smell the faint herbal scent in the air.


    Zilan was stunned for a moment, but didn''t realize it for a moment. Since his wound can still be bandaged, does that mean he is not dead yet? But who helped him heal? Where is this again?


    But his daze was only for a short moment. The next moment, he opened his eyes and looked up, and saw the little nine-tailed fox that he vaguely glimpsed when he was unconscious before, with a few spiritual herbs in its mouth, bouncing around. ran over.


    Seeing him waking up, she seemed very happy, hurriedly put the herbs on the ground, and shouted to him cheerfully: "Wow!"

 Chapter 7：

    The little nine-tailed fox was as pure and elegant as he had seen before. Her snow-like hair was shining like snow. A little white fox like this suddenly ran out of the sun and ran in front of him. Rao Zilan He couldn''t help but lose his mind for a moment.


    At this moment, he understood a little bit, the beauty in the legend of the nine-tailed fox that the wolf official said.


    Xue Li was very happy to see Big Snow Wolf woke up, so she ran over to Bounce, and asked him, "Are you awake! How are you? Are you still uncomfortable with the wound?"


    Seeing the little white fox running up to her, Zilan happily "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" and said politely despite the effort, "I am... the son of the wolf king and queen of the Ninth Heavenly Wolf Realm. , named Zilan. May I ask where is this place? Did you help me heal my wounds?"


    What Sydney saw at this time:


    Big Snow Wolf: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo?"


    Sydney: "?"


    A wolf and a fox looked at each other for a while.


    The surrounding white deer and rabbits watched them nervously.


    After a while, Xueli turned her head to the others and said, "This wolf...doesn''t seem to be able to speak?"


    This should not be logically speaking. Just now she felt that the fairy energy in this wolf was very strong, far better than the white deer and little rabbits, and even stronger than her aunt who was a mortal cultivator. The wolf was injured. With such seriousness and such level of cultivation, there is really no reason why you can''t speak.


    But Xueli doesn''t know much about the world outside the fairy world, and she''s not sure if there are creatures that are full of fairy energy but unable to communicate, just like fairy grass that can''t open their consciousness.


    Thinking about it this way, Xueli is not sure if this huge snow wolf is really intelligent.


    The little rabbit on the side asked worriedly: "If he can''t talk, is it possible that he will eat meat?"


    Sydney said: "Don''t worry, I''ll try again."


    Seeing the little nine-tailed white fox, a white deer, and several rabbits whispering to each other, Zilan frowned slightly.


    In Zilan''s eyes, this kind of scene is completely different.


    There are many kinds of beasts in charge of the stars of Jiuchongtian. Besides Jiuchongtian''s own fairyland, each kind of beast also has its own small fairyland in charge of the lower fairyland. Different from the same race in the upper fairyland, the lower fairyland is full of various spirit beasts and small immortals living together, and occasionally even wild beasts from outside will wander in by mistake, and then slowly open their spirits in the fairyland.


    Many gods and beasts have different origins, the timing of conferring gods and becoming immortals, and the reasons for holding stars. The culture and language are completely different from each other, and it was difficult to get in at the beginning. And the residents in each small fairyland naturally follow the main beast and speak the language of their main fairyland, so it is difficult for fairylands in charge of different palm star fairylands to communicate.


    Zilan had never heard of the language these little animals were speaking in Jiuchongtian. He has been diligent and hardworking since he was a child, and has outstanding talents. Although he does not speak all the languages ????in the Nine Heavens, he has generally heard them and can speak several of them. It''s a bit like an old language from thousands of years ago, with words from ancient languages ??vaguely mixed in it.


    The nine-tailed fox disappeared a thousand years ago, and the language has changed drastically during this period. Five hundred years ago, the nine-fold genius chose the common language of the nine heavens. Now not everyone in the lower fairyland can speak it. If the one in front of you is really extinct for a thousand years The Nine-Tailed Fox, and what he fell into was really a fairyland controlled by the Nine-Tailed Fox, and it was quite normal for the people inside not to understand the Common Language.


    Zi Lan has not yet recovered from the shock that he saw the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    In other words, he really didn''t know much about the situation he was in.


    How can the nine-tailed fox still exist in the world?


    Where the **** is this?


    How could this little nine-tailed fox be here alone? Is she the only one?


    Countless questions lingered in his mind, but when he lowered his head and saw the herbs brought to him by the little white fox, he was startled again.


    Obviously, she found it specially for him. It is indeed the healing fairy grass that Zilan saw in the wolf land. It seems that the little fox dug it from the mountain by himself. This fairyland does not look very prosperous. , I don''t know how much effort it will take to find such a fairy grass for him.


    There was a warm current flowing through her chest, and Zilan couldn''t help but feel moved. Seeing this fairy grass, it is self-evident who took care of him with so many criss-crossing wounds on his body with a little patience.


    But the most urgent thing is to find a way to communicate with the little white fox.


    Zilan thought about it, closed her eyes and looked for something on her body.


    Faced with the language barrier in the fairyland, Jiuchongtian is not completely helpless.


    Immortals, gods and beasts naturally have their own way of storing things, and Zilan soon found the elixir he wanted from his divine realm.


    This is the Tongyu pill used for communication in Jiuchongtian. After taking it, they can understand each other''s words even if they don''t understand the language. It''s just that there are very few people in the Nine Heavens who don''t know the common language. Zilan is not too far away from the wolf environment, so he doesn''t have many opportunities to use it. He only has the ones that were put in a long time ago for emergencies, and there are only three left in total.


    It is obviously the most important thing to figure out the situation between him and Xianjing now, Zilan immediately took out one and let it appear in his mouth.


    The Tongyu pill melted in the mouth, and Zilan felt a trace of spiritual sweetness flowing through his throat, and then, the voice in his ears changed immediately.


    The little nine-tailed fox is talking to the white deer.


    The white deer said, "Xue Li, do you really want to keep this wolf here for treatment?"


    The little white fox said: "Yes! He''s injured so badly, you can''t leave him alone, or you might die."


    Zilan was taken aback when he heard that, he didn''t expect to hear the little Nine-Tailed Fox talking about him with Bailu after taking the Tongyu Pill, he was inevitably a little embarrassed. He grew up so big, because Han Bing couldn''t leave home too far, and he hadn''t gotten along with girls much, so he was a little reserved for a while.


    But he still tried to speak again: "Hello, everyone. I am the son of the wolf king and queen of the Ninth Heavenly Wolf Realm. My name is Zilan. I landed here by accident. May I ask where this is?"


    Xueli was discussing with Bailu what to do next, but unexpectedly, the big snow wolf was so weak that he managed to open his eyes and look at her, and let out a few "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" from his throat , the sound is very similar to the previous one.


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion, and blinked at him.


    Bai Lu was even more puzzled and asked: "Why is this wolf still barking after being so badly injured? Is it uncomfortable somewhere?"


    Sydney said: "I don''t know, he seemed to be saying the same thing just now, maybe it was uncomfortable."


    Zilan was slightly surprised when he heard their conversation. He thought he could communicate with the little fox and the others after taking the pill. He could indeed understand the conversation of the little fox and the others, but they still reacted like It''s totally incomprehensible.


    Xueli and Bailu didn''t understand Xuelang''s reaction and continued talking.


    The white deer said: "But such a big wolf, we don''t know if he has opened his mind. If he is left in the forest like this, will it be bad?"


    Sydney thought for a moment, and replied: "When he recovers from his injury and can move around, you can put him in my house first..."


    The conversation came to an abrupt end here, Zilan was hearing this, the little nine-tailed fox had just finished half a sentence, and the rest of the sentence became an irregular "ooohooohoo".


    Zilan was caught off guard and was cut off from the conversation, which was even more unexpected, and his brows furrowed even deeper.


    He never expected that the effectiveness of the Tongyu Pill would be used up in just a few words.


    Normally, in Jiuchongtian, a Tongyu pill is effective for at least one day, but in this place, it obviously doesn''t even last for a sip of tea, only three or four short sentences.


    Not only that, but Tongyuwan is supposed to be able to realize the dialogue between people on both sides, but now it has become one-way, and only his side can understand it.


    Zilan originally thought that although three pills were few, they would definitely be enough to clear up the basic problems, but such a sudden change caught him off guard.


    Is it because of the special circumstances of the Nine-Tailed Fox Wonderland that only those who take the medicine can understand each other? Or, the pill doesn''t work for Nine-Tailed Fox?


    Zilan didn''t know the situation clearly, but she didn''t dare to use the pills again. He is now in poor physical condition and very weak. He has just arrived in a completely strange place and his mind is not as clear as usual. The remaining two Tongyu pills suddenly become precious. I used it indiscriminately, so I had to put it away first, and planned to wait until the critical moment to use it. Although I only heard a few words just now, I was able to deduce some information.


    but��


    It turned out that her name was Sydney.


    Zilan shook his head slightly.


    Thinking of the little Nine-Tailed Fox who had just firmly said that he could not be left alone here, and that he would not hesitate to tell his friends that he was willing to let him live in his own home, Zilan couldn''t help feeling turbulent, and an indescribable feeling arose in his heart, which was unexpected , I was moved again.


    At this time, he was at the most helpless and seriously injured time in history. At this time, someone who can selflessly extend a helping hand to him is tantamount to sending charcoal in a timely manner. What''s more, the little white fox is so determined, she can''t even understand his words, and doesn''t know that he is the young master of the Ninth Heavenly Wolf Realm, but she is willing to heal his wounds, find herbs for him, and fight for him from friends.


    He doesn''t know girls his age, and no girl has ever done this for him.


    Zilan was upset and shy. He knew that the other party probably didn''t have any special thoughts, but he couldn''t help but feel at a loss, so he cast a grateful look at Sydney.


    Xueli didn''t notice the sight of Snow Wolf, and she was still explaining to Bailu seriously: "...if he lives in my house, it will be convenient for treatment, so you don''t have to worry too much. If it is confirmed that he is not dangerous, wait for him Let''s let him find a cave or something in the forest and let him live in it, so it won''t hinder anything."


    Hearing what she said, Bailu knew that she had an idea in her heart, and she was not afraid of this huge wolf, so although Bailu cared about Sydney, he still nodded his head and said, "Well, if there is anything that needs our help , you must say it."


    "Oh! I know."


    Sydney shook her tail.


    As she spoke, Xueli remembered that the herbs that should have been fed to Snow Wolf hadn''t been eaten yet, so she lowered her head, pushed the herbs to his mouth, and touched him lightly with her little paw.


    Zilan knew that this herbal medicine was taken, so when she saw it, she opened her mouth and ate it.


    Xueli thought it would take a lot of effort to make him understand what she meant, and she had already planned to take a bite first to signal, but she didn''t expect the wolf to eat it so easily, and was surprised instead.


    Zilan''s injury is not optimistic. Even after bandaging, his persistence in sobriety has reached his limit. After taking the herbal medicine, he felt drowsy, and he closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep.


    After Zilan fell asleep, Sydney still couldn''t hold back her interest and circled around him.


    In fact, not only Sydney, other animals were also shocked when they first saw such a huge foreign object, but fear and vigilance were greater than curiosity, and they hadn''t been able to take a good look at it before.

 Chapter 8：

    The white deer turned its ears in amazement, stunned by the snow wolf''s size, and asked in a low voice, "Xue Li, what kind of animal do you think this is?"


    Xueli looked at Zilan''s appearance, and said uncertainly, "Should...or be a wolf?"


    The white deer was confused: "How can a wolf be so big? Ordinary wolves seem to be no bigger than his tail, and he is still white."


    Sydney couldn''t explain it herself, but besides wolf, she couldn''t think of a more suitable word for this species.


    Xue Li simply said: "Let''s not worry about this for now, just let him recover from his injuries. Thank you everyone for your help today. Why don''t you go back first? I still have some aftermath to deal with, so I''ll stay here for a while."


    Assisting in the treatment is not an easy task. The rabbits delivered water a few times, but they all looked slumped, and the white deer was not as energetic as usual. At this time, the sun was gradually moving towards the west, and the sun was about to set. The animals had been walking in the forest for a day, and it was time to go back to rest.


    So the little animals did not refuse, bid farewell to Sydney one after another, and went back to their nests.


    After her friends left, Sydney guarded the giant snow wolf alone.


    She checked Snow Wolf''s physical condition, and saw that it was getting dark, and Xue Li was still not at ease thinking about letting such an injured person sleep in the wild.


    She vaguely remembered that there should be a cave nearby, and it was too difficult to transport a snow wolf that was so big that it couldn''t walk by itself. It might not be very comfortable to push it into the cave, but it could at least provide shelter from the wind and rain. The only question is how to get it there?


    Xue Li thought about it, she is the most powerful fairy fox in the whole fairyland anyway, no matter how big this snow wolf is, if it is only a short distance from the cave, maybe she will succeed if she works hard?


    Xueli''s heart was about to move a little bit, she thought so, she put her head on the uninjured side of Xuelang''s body, avoiding his wound and began to push forward with all her strength��


    ��֮��ʹ����һ������Կ�����ֻ��˵�������Ŵ���ʵͦ��ģ�ֻҪ��΢�����͡����ݺ��ݡ��������١�������ء��Ʋ��������ˣ�������.


    Xueli pushed with all her strength for a long time, but the snow wolf, which was several times her size, didn''t move at all, it didn''t seem like a moving thing at all.


    Xueli was discouraged, and fell to the ground with a helpless "owwow".


    She glanced at Snow Wolf in disappointment, but things had come to this, and he could only sleep in the wild temporarily before regaining his ability to move.


    As the night was getting dark, Xue Li looked back at Snow Wolf with nostalgia, and went back to the house to find a larger cloth sheet to cover him from the wind, and went back to the house to rest.


    ��


    Zilan fell into a deep sleep, and when he woke up, it was already the middle of the night and dawn was approaching.


    As soon as he woke up, he found that his body was covered with a cloth sheet. Although it was thin, it was surprisingly large, and even a body like his could be completely wrapped in it.


    Zilan froze. He had already smelled the smell of the little nine-tailed fox during the day, and there was a similar smell on the cloth sheet at this time, which was obviously left by her, which made Zi Lan''s heart move slightly.


    He was about to take off the cloth sheet and take a closer look, but he just moved a little, and the heart-piercing pain immediately made him stop, and he clearly realized that he was a serious wounded person, let alone turned into a human body. , his body at this moment can''t even move slightly.


    Zilan''s mind was a little clearer than in the daytime. He tried to check the surrounding environment with his spiritual sense, and tried to contact his parents in the Jiuchongtian, but he soon found that it was impossible. His spiritual sense was too weak, and now he could only move a little. A small area, and in this fairyland, even the slightest bit of information from the outside world cannot be felt, as if isolated from the world.


    Zilan had no choice but to close her eyes first and check the things she was carrying in the divine realm.


    He originally broke through on the cloud platform, and it was completely accidental that he fell to such a place, so he didn''t bring many belongings with him to the fairyland.


    The double blades he used to break through the realm had already been broken in the middle, but there is still a pair of sabers in the divine realm. This is a gift made for him by the wolf king and wolf queen before he was born. It is a real magic weapon The body of the sword is ancient black iron scooped up from the Wanhan Pond. It is sharpened with the fairy spirit of the wolf king and queen and is indestructible. Each of the hilts is embedded with a precious jade that has been passed down from generation to generation in the family. It can be used as a pair of swords according to the owner''s will to a certain extent, but they are essentially a pair. Zilan also regards them as the wishes of his parents, and he hardly uses them as weapons on weekdays.


    In addition, there are only some medicines left on his body just in case, because he can''t take things from the divine realm and can''t use medicines when he breaks the realm.


    Zilan looked at these things in silence, thinking about what to do next. His current mobility is still too limited, and the most urgent thing is to heal his injuries. After heals up, he will first understand the general situation of this fairyland, and then try to use writing to communicate with the people here...


    Before Zilan finished thinking about it, he suddenly heard a faint rustling sound in the forest, he immediately stopped his thoughts, and instinctively looked in that direction vigilantly��


    However, then, he saw the little nine-tailed fox named Sydney jumping out of the grass with its little paws. Seeing that he was awake, he excitedly called out two times and took three steps. And made two steps to run in his direction.


    Zilan couldn''t help but hesitate.


    At this time, the sky was not yet bright, and he looked at the sky that was just showing a gleam of light, and fell silent in surprise.


    In the blink of an eye, the little fox had already run to the front.


    Sydney woke up early today.


    She studied medicine from her aunt since she was a child. Before she learned to write, she learned to hold a doctor''s knife first, and she has a strong sense of responsibility for patients. This big wolf was seriously injured, sleeping outside, and not sure what species it was, she still couldn''t feel relieved after thinking about it, so she simply ran out in the dark to have a look.


    Of course she was happy to see Snow Wolf waking up, which meant that his spirit was better than before, and having spirit is the first step to recovery.


    Xue Li jumped up to him in one breath, knowing that he might not understand, she still happily jumped up and said: "You woke up! Do you feel better today?"


    Of course Zilan understood Sydney''s intention to come here on purpose. He watched the little fox jump up and down in front of his eyes. Although he couldn''t understand her words, he could feel that she was very happy.


    Zilan is really not good at getting along with girls, let alone the little nine-tailed fox who has been extinct for thousands of years and cannot understand the language. He felt his throat was dry, but he replied speculatively: "I feel much better than yesterday... Thank you for healing me, Also, thank you for preparing the quilt for me."


    Strictly speaking, what Zilan was covered with was not a quilt, but a relatively large sheet. But he has been suffering from cold since he was born, and he is far more afraid of the cold than ordinary people. Although after years of hard training, the cold will not affect him too much when he is not sick, but this piece of cloth has the effect of keeping warm after all. Lan had a very different meaning in his heart.


    Xueli heard Xuelang also respond with "Aww��" and jumped up quickly, answering: "Aw!"


    Zilan: "Aww��ow��"


    Sydney: "Aww! Aww!"


    The two yelled at each other for a while, no one could understand the other, but it felt like they had chatted, so Xueli jumped over happily, put her little paws on the snow wolf carefully, and shook her head. wagging his tail to examine his wounds.


    Xueli mainly came to check on the snow wolf''s injuries. Xueli had never seen such a serious injury in Wonderland several times, and the snow wolf was an animal that he had never seen before. Time can be good.


    However, when Xue Li sensed the wound on Snow Wolf''s body with her immortal energy, she unexpectedly found that the big wolf''s wound recovered much faster than she expected.


    He looked like he was dying when he fell down yesterday, with wounds all over his body, dripping with blood, but after only one night, all the small scratches on his body were healed without even scabs; The wound had stopped bleeding, and there was no more immortal energy flowing from the wound; even the broken bones were already growing and merging, and the speed of repair was astonishing.


    At this speed, the wolf might be able to move in only half a month. However, he was seriously injured after all, and it would take about three or four months of training to fully recover to the previous level.


    Amazing!


    It was the first time for Sydney to encounter such a situation, and it was surprising but also sincerely amazed.


    She couldn''t help plucking the snow wolf''s fur, wanting to climb on top of him and examine his condition more carefully.


    Zilan could feel the little fox moving around his body, but at this moment, his stomach suddenly let out a long "grunt��" and the sound was very clear in the deserted forest.


    One fox and one wolf were suddenly quiet.


    When his stomach growled, Xue Li was lying on Snow Wolf''s body, so she could hear it clearly, she let out an "ah?" and turned her head.


    Zilan''s face under the hair "squeaked" hot, if he was still a human body at this time, his face would have been completely red.


    Of course, Zilan had never been hungry when he was in the wolf realm, and the feeling he felt now was new to him, but although hunger is natural, it is an embarrassing thing for a girl to hear her stomach growling, Zilan stiffened awkwardly I don''t know if I have been noticed by Sydney.


    But Xue Li''s reaction was very normal. She blinked her eyes, and then suddenly realized: "Are you hungry?"


    Thinking about it carefully, this snow wolf hasn''t eaten anything since it fell into the fairyland. He is repairing his body now, and it is time for him to need physical strength. He healed and accidentally forgot about this.


    She immediately responded: "You wait here for a while! I''ll find something for you to eat right away!"


    Saying that, Xue Li got off Snow Wolf, turned around and ran away dragging her tail.


    She returned home quickly, found the food at home, dug out a basket and put them in the same way.


    Before Aunt Shaoyin left the fairyland, she had prepared enough food for the past six months. Because she was afraid that she would starve, she even put out a lot more food than normal. At least for a few days, it was enough to feed another wolf.


    Considering the injury of Big Snow Wolf, Xue Li picked out several kinds of food that are good for self-cultivation and put them in the basket.


    When it was almost finished, Xueli was about to run back with the basket in her mouth, but before she could turn around, the corner of her eye accidentally landed on the wooden box containing radishes in the corner of the room.

 Chapter 9：

    Xue Li''s steps with the basket in her mouth stopped before she knew it.


    This large box of radishes was specially left for her by her aunt before she left to keep her diet balanced, but she hasn''t eaten any since her aunt went out.


    She glanced at her basket, which contained all her usual food, not even a single radish.


    So Xue Li tangled in place for a moment, then the paw turned and ran back to the house. She opened the box with a blank expression, got in, and then took the two largest radishes out of the box and put them in the basket.


    The basket suddenly filled up a lot.


    It was the first time for Sydney to do this kind of thing, after all she was a little guilty, her heart was pounding with nervousness.


    But she immediately comforted herself that radishes are very nutritious, and a balanced diet is also a good thing, and although she doesn''t like it very much, maybe that big snow wolf likes it very much? Surely she couldn''t be counted as doing something bad.


    After my aunt comes back, she must check how she is living during this time, and then she will find that she hasn''t eaten a single carrot. In this case, when my aunt comes back and asks, she can say that the uneaten radishes are all used to feed the wolves! It was an accident that wolves would fall into fairyland, and my aunt would understand, for good reason.


    Thinking of this, Xueli immediately and generously added a big carrot to the basket.


    She looked down at the box under her, only to see that there were still a lot of radishes inside, piled up like a hill. Xueli lowered her ears, couldn''t hold back, took two more radishes from the inside and put them into the basket, then looked down to see that there were still a lot of radishes in the box, she quietly put two more radishes into the basket, but now the basket was full, no more radishes. Can''t fit anymore...


    ��


    Zilan waited alone on the spot.


    After his stomach growled, the little Nine-Tailed Fox ran away suddenly. He couldn''t understand the other party''s language, so he wasn''t sure what happened, and the current injury made it difficult to move, so he couldn''t catch up. Zilan was lying on the spot anxiously, because she was worried that she might have frightened the little fox, and she was so restless that she couldn''t even think about business.


    The little fox had been running for a long time, but at this moment, Zilan heard the "rustling" sound of something moving in the grass again. He raised his ears vigilantly, looked in that direction, and then saw something above the grass. A tall and large bamboo basket appeared, and this basket was still moving towards him.


    The next moment, the shadow of the grass flickered, and I saw the little nine-tailed fox happily dragging the basket out of the grass. The basket looked heavy, and the little nine-tailed fox struggled to drag it to him.


    Then the basket tilted, lost its balance and fell to the ground, and there was a sound of "crash la la", all the contents in it poured on the ground, and it was like a galaxy of stars lying between the two of them, and the ground was piled up in an instant. White and round radishes.


    These radishes are plump in shape, with green leaves, and even full of aura. At first glance, they are very high-quality radishes that are rarely seen in fairyland. Among the many radishes, there are a few sporadic vegetables and fruits of other varieties. Compared with the number of radishes, the embellishment is pitiful.


    The little fox was elated when she dragged the basket and ran out, but now she became a little shy. She moved her paw shyly, and said "Ow!" to the snow wolf, then carefully got into the basket, He took out a green and tender fruit from the basket, put it on the ground, and reluctantly pushed it in the direction of Snow Wolf with his head.


    Xueli brought so many radishes to Snowy Wolf in one go, and she felt ashamed after all. In order to express her apology, after much deliberation, she chose some of her favorite foods and put them in, as a silent apology and compensation. Among them, this kind of fruit is her favorite to eat. The quantity is very small, and she is not very willing to eat it, but she still puts one in, but when she really wants to give it to Snow Wolf, she is still a little reluctant.


    Xue Li picked the food around with a guilty conscience, and said: "These are for you to eat, I brought them from home, if you are hungry, why don''t you eat and see, if you don''t eat raw food, I can help you Cook it, don''t be polite, I still have it at home."


    After finishing speaking, she anxiously looked at the expression of Snow Wolf, but she happened to meet the other''s wolf eyes looking at her, and immediately looked away in a little panic.


    Zilan was surprised to see Xue Li bring so many radishes in one go, he felt that he had never seen so many radishes in his life. And after he was hungry, the little fox brought so many things to him, the meaning was self-evident.


    But this fairyland doesn''t look like it has a lot of food, but these radishes are full of aura and carefully selected. The little nine-tailed fox brought him such a big basket so quickly, Zilan She couldn''t help suspecting that these radishes were all her daily savings, and that she saved so much on purpose, maybe it was because she liked eating radishes very much.


    Zilan looked in the direction of Sydney, and saw that after she pushed all the carrots to him, she lowered her ears slightly, although she tried not to show it, but there was a faint look of disappointment in her expression, Zilan became more and more confident in her judge.


    Thinking of the happy look of the little fox when he brought the radish to him just now, Zilan''s heart softened, with mixed feelings, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    Fortunately, his head was not injured much, and he was still able to move. Zilan then gently pushed the radish back towards Sydney, and said, "After all, it is your favorite food that you have saved so hard. How can I eat it at will? You should eat it by yourself. It��s okay, it��s fine if you don��t eat, don��t worry.��


    However, originally he didn''t want to take away people''s love, and wanted to return the radish to the little fox, but when the little nine-tailed fox saw him push the radish back to himself, he was so frightened that his hair exploded, and he jumped back a lot Then he shook his head frantically, shaking his head like a rattle, and even flinched vigilantly, as if he wanted to hide behind a tree.


    Seeing that the little fox was so determined, Zilan stopped moving.


    Then, he saw the little fox looking at him with her body tensed, maybe it was an illusion, but her eyes seemed to be full of hope.


    Under the earnest gaze of the little fox, Zilan finally tried to lower his head, opened his mouth, took a light bite of the radish that the little fox gave him, and then swallowed it.


    I saw the little fox''s eyes lit up all of a sudden! It was as bright as a sky full of stars. She jumped up excitedly, screamed happily, and jumped around in place.


    Zilan saw that he just took a bite of radish, and the little nine-tailed fox was so happy that he was slightly moved.


    After all, he was ashamed to eat all the little fox''s food by himself. He noticed that Xueli''s eyes were always glancing at a small green fruit in the pile of radishes. After thinking about it, he pushed this small fruit towards Xueli. went back.


    Sydney came so early in the morning before dawn, he guessed that she hadn''t eaten anything in the morning, so she might be hungry too.


    Sure enough, when she saw the fruit pushed by Zilan, Xueli no longer resisted as she did when she met the carrot before. The paw was pushed back, and then hugged back into his arms in surprise, hugged the lost and recovered fruit tightly, let out a "woo", and rubbed his cheeks.


    One wolf and one fox had breakfast together.


    It''s just that Zilan frowned slightly while eating.


    Zilan doesn''t dislike radishes, this radish is very good, he thinks it''s crunchy and a bit sweet, but he''s used to cooked food after all, so eating raw radishes is still a bit strange.


    Xue Li was holding the fruit and chewing on it. She was ashamed of giving the snow wolf all the radishes she didn''t like secretly. What''s more, Zilan returned the little fruit she couldn''t bear to eat. Xue Li was very moved and felt Feeling guilty, after seeing Zilan''s expression, he quickly said: "Because I was afraid that you would starve, so I rushed here as soon as possible. I didn''t have time to cook the mature ones this morning, and I ate raw ones myself. I will cook them at noon." I''ll give it to you when I''m done."


    Zilan has been watching the little fox eat. The little nine-tailed fox is covered in white, with white and soft ears. When he eats the fruit, his cheeks move. "Woo", even though I couldn''t understand what she was saying, I thought it was cute.


    Zilan said sincerely and gratefully: "Thank you for preparing food for me and helping me heal my wounds. When I recover and find a way to return to Jiuchongtian, I will definitely repay you."


    Xueli tilted her head to watch him howl, and when Zilan was about to yell, she thought for a moment, and happily responded: "Awwhhh!"


    So when the white deer, the rabbit, and the sparrows came to look for Xue Li, what they saw was that she and the big snow wolf were eating together and screaming at each other face to face.


    They came to look for Xueli as usual, because they went to the wooden house and found no one from Xueli, so they went back to the forest to look for them, thinking that she might have come to change the medicine for the snow wolf that fell from the sky, so they Come here together, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene!


    Xueli and Snowy Wolf were screaming at each other, although no one could understand what they were saying, but they seemed to get along very well, and several of Xueli''s radishes were eaten by Big Snowy Wolf.


    The white deer ran over in surprise, and said, "Xue Li! What are you doing? Isn''t this wolf unable to speak?"


    Xueli had a happy chat with Daxuelang, but she didn''t expect someone to come, and she was a little embarrassed when Bailu caught her.


    But Xueli immediately explained seriously: "It''s like this. When I heard him speak just now, I felt that we still have certain similarities in shape. I think some of his pronunciations are a little bit similar to our language. So try to talk to him a little more, imitate his name, and see if you can understand it a little bit."


    Bai Lu listened to Xue Li''s explanation, although he didn''t understand exactly what happened, but he also felt very powerful, and asked: "Then can you understand what he said now?"


    Sydney said, "Wait, I''ll try again."


    Saying that, Xueli turned her head and continued to talk to the white wolf: "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Big Snow Wolf replied: "Aww����"


    Sydney looked back seriously.


    Bailu leaned forward nervously: "Do you understand?"


    Sydney replied confidently: "No."

 Chapter 10：

    Bailu''s expression was suddenly indescribable.


    But Sydney didn''t lie to her. She was really trying to communicate with Big Snow Wolf, and she really felt that although they couldn''t understand each other, they were not completely without similarities. It was a bit like two languages ??with the same origin. This made Sydney feel very novel about this exotic wolf.


    Sydney said: "After all, he is a wolf from outside. We don''t know much about it. I want to know as much as possible. This morning, I was here to see his wounds, but he was hungry, and the wounds were so serious. You should take care of yourself and rest more, not to mention that he hasn''t even had a drop of water since he fell, so I gave him some of my own food, but he doesn''t seem to be able to eat so much, and I haven''t eaten breakfast myself, so we ate together .��


    "No wonder I couldn''t find you so early in the morning."


    Bailu nodded in understanding.


    Speaking of which, she subconsciously lowered her head to see what the wolves had eaten in Sydney, but she didn''t expect to see radishes all over the floor and baskets containing radishes.


    Bailu was dumbfounded.


    After a while.


    The white deer said in shock: "You actually gave the wolves to eat the carrots!"


    Seeing the white deer looking at the radishes all over the ground with horrified eyes, Xue Li also felt very embarrassed, she hurriedly rushed to hide all the radishes that fell on the ground into the basket, and said while hiding: "Yes, what does it matter?" Well! Anyway, there are a lot of radishes, and this wolf is hungry again, I just let him eat a few more."


    Bailu looked at the radishes poured out on the ground, it was not a matter of eating "a few more" at all, the pears were directly packed in "baskets"! At first glance, the basket couldn''t even fit in it, so I changed it to a bigger one. Even if Snow Wolf is huge, how could it take so much to prepare food for him normally.


    Now even Xiaolu has to admire Sydney''s genius, not only disposing of the radish she doesn''t like, but also feeding such a big wolf, and finally having a reason to explain to Aunt Shao, it''s killing three birds with one stone and killing one Three arrows!


    Xiao Lu said: "When Aunt Shao comes back, if she finds out that you''ve messed around like this, she might be very angry!"


    Sydney said: "My aunt won''t be back for half a year! Now, don''t worry so early now, right? There are still some in the house, and it''s not like I don''t want to eat..."


    Xue Li also felt worried when she wanted her aunt to be angry. She shivered and shivered, but she still said, "Besides, after I gave the radish to the wolf, he ate it. In this way, there should be no need to worry." Will he eat meat and attack other people in the future?"


    Bailu was slightly stunned, and looked at the ground following what Xue Li said, but saw that several radishes had been eaten, and there were still leaves left on the ground that had not been cleaned up and were not eaten. It seemed that Snow Wolf really was eating I took the radish given by Sydney, and I have no complaints.


    This is indeed a lot of reassurance, but Bailu was still worried when he looked at such a big wolf who didn''t understand the language. She said: "It is true that he ate the carrot, but this is just to confirm that he can eat the radish in the future." It��s just a vegetarian in an emergency, so it��s not certain that he won��t have the hunting instinct after his body recovers? We should be more cautious.��


    Xue Li thought for a while, then nodded in agreement and said, "That''s true. Then after he can move a little bit, I''ll let him live in my house first, and observe for a while."


    Bailu said guiltily, "I''m sorry for your inconvenience."


    To be honest, there are still a few animals who are not afraid of this wolf. Bai Lu has always been a little surprised that Xueli can face this huge snow wolf of unknown origin without changing his face, and he can treat her wounds without hesitation.


    Zilan was listening to the little nine-tailed fox and the little deer talking "ooohoo" and "woooooo" in a language he didn''t understand. Lan could also vaguely guess that this was talking about him, so he was a little nervous.


    He is now in better spirits than yesterday, and he looked around unconsciously.


    The little animals who played well with the little nine-tailed fox happened to gather nearby today, probably because they were afraid that something would happen to her. The white deer was guarding Xueli, the little rabbits stood around on their hind legs, and many birds stopped by. Looking down on a branch.


    Zilan recorded the appearance of the little nine-tailed fox and other friends one by one, but when they caught his sight, they seemed to unconsciously tense up, showing a vigilant look.


    Zilan was actually quite surprised by the relationship between Sydney and the animals in the fairyland. They belong to the snow wolf clan. It��s okay to get along with other wolves in the Nine Heavens Wolf Territory, but the Lower Fairy Territory they control also has many kinds of other animals like this fairyland. They have a natural sense of closeness, but they will not play with the little fox so easily like here. When the residents of Wolf Star Fairyland face snow wolves, they are more respectful and awed by those with high cultivation. .


    The eyes he met at this time were not unfamiliar to Zi Lan, and they were understandable.


    Even the white deer, who seems to be the closest to the little nine-tailed fox and the most spiritually enlightened, sometimes looks at him with a hint of timidity and fear, only the little nine-tailed fox is different, she heard what the white deer said , first stuffed all the radishes into the basket in a panic, and then lowered his ears in frustration at the other party''s words, but immediately argued with reason, as if he had persuaded the other party.


    Based on the few words he heard yesterday, it is not difficult for Snow Wolf to guess that the little fox secretly came to feed him and take care of him, but was discovered by a friend who came to play with her. The radish he ate was hidden, and the white deer advised her to be more careful, but the little nine-tailed fox did not give up, puffed up her chest and tried her best to fight for him, and finally temporarily persuaded the other small animals.


    Snow Wolf moved his ears in a complicated mood. He could understand the thoughts of those small animals. If he encountered an unfamiliar and ferocious foreign creature intruding, he would not let go of his guard so quickly, but because of this, Working hard to protect his little Nine-Tailed Fox moved Zilan even more.


    At this time, the discussion between Xueli and Bailu about the snow wolf came to an end for the time being. She said: "In short, leave this matter to me first. I will take care of him. Even if he is aggressive, I will definitely not let him go." He wounded the creatures in Wonderland."


    She paused, and then said: "Go and play somewhere else for a while, we are eating. The wound on the wolf''s body should be replaced in two days. I have to prepare the medicine in advance."


    "OK!"


    When Bailu and the others heard what Xue Li said, they stopped caring and dispersed for a while.


    After the small animals dispersed, Xue Li continued to eat fruit with Snow Wolf.


    Although Snow Wolf has grown very big and is indeed hungry, his food intake is not as large as imagined, only about the same as that of ordinary young men. He only ate a small portion of a big basket of radishes, and he was already full.


    Xueli was a little disappointed when she saw the remaining half of the basket of radishes, but she thought about the radishes that had been eaten, and she cheered up again. She packed up the remaining radishes and placed them solemnly beside Xuelang, saying: It��s for you! Eat it yourself when you��re hungry! I��ll be back at noon!��


    Saying that, Xue Li bounced back to the wooden house.


    As soon as she returned to the wooden house, she immediately turned into a human body.


    She straightened her skirt, with her black hair draped behind her, walked to the bookshelf, took out two volumes, put them on the small table and spread them out, then took out a pen and paper, rubbed the ink, and began to record something in the books.


    Sydney is writing about Snow Wolf''s condition in the past two days, the treatment of his injuries, and Snow Wolf''s recovery and various reactions after receiving treatment. At the same time, based on these, he carefully drafted the herbs to be used for him next.


    My aunt used to teach her that there are many diseases in the world, and they will change according to the region, people''s family and habits. Since you practice medicine, you should pay attention to the accumulation of various diseases when you encounter them. Keep accumulating rich knowledge and cases for progress, maintain a modest and prudent heart, and never feel that you are knowledgeable and able to treat all diseases.


    Xue Li was also very surprised by the size of the snow wolf. His injuries were serious and his species was so rare that Sydney had never encountered it before. She felt that such cases should not be encountered many times by her aunt, so she specially recorded them and waited for her aunt to come across them. When you come back, you can let her take a look, and the two of you can discuss it together.


    Xue Li recorded very detailed. It took half an hour and three or four sheets of paper to complete the description of Xue Lang''s posture and condition, and the medical case was completely written.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, carefully put away the paper, tied it with a thin thread, and put it back on the bookshelf. Then she turned her gaze to the big box of radishes in the room, and began to think about lunch again.


    ��


    At noon that day, Snow Wolf really ate cooked radishes.


    Xue Li steamed the radish in the rice, sprinkled a lot of spices, and put her heart into it. Considering Xue Lang''s injury, she even added spiritual herbs in it.


    Zilan was also taken aback when she saw that Xueli cooked lunch for him so meticulously, but for some reason, he always felt that the little fox was looking at him very eagerly, as if he was holding some great expectations.


    Zilan didn''t know why, but she couldn''t bear to disappoint others'' kindness, so she silently bowed her head and ate two mouthfuls.


    He just looked up after eating, and saw the little nine-tailed fox looking at him expectantly.


    Zilan remained silent, thinking that the little fox was expecting his reaction after eating her food, and tried to answer: "...it''s delicious."


    "Aww! Aww!"


    He knew that the little fox probably couldn''t understand what he was saying, but after Zilan opened his mouth, he saw the little nine-tailed fox jumping up and down happily, wagging its tail constantly, very encouraged, "It''s delicious! Just eat more" expression can be expressed even without words.


    Zilan''s skin under the wolf''s fur burned slightly, and she couldn''t help but pretend to eat to cover it up.


    But he didn''t notice that after he lowered his head to eat vigorously, the wolf''s tail behind him couldn''t help shaking slightly.

 Chapter 11：

    For the next period of time, Zilan ate all kinds of radishes made by the little nine-tailed fox in different ways every day.


    Shredded radish, radish cake, radish cake, shredded radish, steamed radish, dried radish, radish strips��


    Although I don''t know why there are radishes every day, but the radishes made by Sydney are hardly heavy, and they are cooked in all kinds of strange ways. After eating the radish, the little nine-tailed fox looked very happy.


    So Zilan thought it was because she liked radishes very much, so she usually ate a lot of them, and she finished them silently.


    In this way, three days later.


    The medicine on Zilan should be changed.


    Unlike Zilan''s nervousness on the day when she fell from the sky, Xueli prepared calmly this time.


    Whether it was a wolf as big as Zilan or such a serious injury on Zilan, it was the first time for Xueli to meet her, so she was extra cautious. And Zilan had many wounds on his body, among which the most serious injuries were undoubtedly the three claw marks on his back.


    The day Xue Li saw the big snow wolf falling from the sky, the situation was urgent, she could only save his life as fast as possible, and she had no time to think about other things, but in the past few days, Xue Li could carry him on that back. He carefully looked at the wound inside and out.


    There were three wounds in total, one was more than a foot long, and each cut was deep into the flesh, which was clearly sharp. However, although there was no injury at the back of the three claw marks, it could be seen that there was a trace of borrowing force, but it did not hurt the flesh. , not counting wounds, so it can be deduced that the animal that wounded him should be huge and had four claws.


    Sydney was astonished.


    Falling from such a high place, the most serious injury was the original scratch on the back. And this big snow-white wolf looks dying now, but judging from his size, the sharpness of his teeth and claws, we know that he must be very capable of fighting before he was injured... What kind of animal can hurt him?


    As a doctor, he should find out the source of the wound so that he can judge whether there is any special taboo.


    However, Sydney compared the shape of the scratch for a long time, but found that the claw did not match any animal in the fairyland. If the shape alone was concerned, it was more similar to an eagle... But how could an eagle be so big?


    Sydney frowned in confusion.


    She doesn''t know much about the outside world, and all her cognition comes from the knowledge taught to her by her aunt. She rummaged through the animal picture album brought back by her aunt, but she couldn''t find the right animal after all, so she had to give up. .


    Xueli had no choice but to follow the conventional treatment method, carefully grind the herbal medicine, prepare the gauze, and prepare the water, and then happily ran to the snow wolf.


    So that afternoon, Zilan saw Sydney appearing in front of him with a small basket in her mouth.


    Zilan had lived in Wonderland for several days without knowing it, and was already familiar with the time when Sydney came to visit him, so she was slightly surprised to see her coming at a different time than usual. However, his keen sense of smell immediately smelled the stronger herbal fragrance on Sydney''s body than usual, and he immediately understood that she came to change his medicine.


    The little nine-tailed fox did what he said, put down the basket, yelled at him a few times, then raised his tail, took out a small plate of food from the basket, and placed it in front of him.


    Zilan originally thought it was radishes as usual, for him to eat as a snack, but when he took a closer look, he found that there were several candied dates on the plate, each of which was round and big.


    Xueli is actually quite guilty of letting Daxuelang help her eat radishes every day. She brought candied dates so that Daxuelang could keep them in her mouth when changing the dressing. His injuries are so serious, changing the dressing will inevitably involve skin and flesh It hurts, and something sweet in the mouth is somewhat better, besides... She is also worried that she will eat all the radishes for Daxuelang every day, and she really vomits him.


    She lightly touched the Big Snow Wolf''s mouth with her small paw, signaling him to open his mouth.


    Zilan was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to speak.


    But just as he opened his mouth, a sweet date was quickly stuffed into his mouth, and the sweet taste spread in his mouth. He looked at the little nine-tailed fox in surprise.


    However, Xueli stuffed the candied dates into his mouth and dragged his tail to change the medicine.


    Zi Lan could only silently watch her busy.


    Xueli climbed onto him, gently unwrapped the wound medicine that was originally wrapped around his body, then jumped down nimbly, cleaned the wound with clean water, and then wrapped the new medicine on him.


    The medicine Xueli used last time was mainly to stop bleeding and prevent wound ulceration and inflammation, but this time, the wounds on Snow Wolf''s body were no longer bleeding, and there was a tendency to scab, so Xueli replaced it with herbs that help the wound heal .


    She cleaned up the old blood that had dried up near the snow wolf''s wound, and the clear water was soon dyed red.


    Zilan silently sucked the candied dates, and kept Xueli motionless without moving.


    Thinking about it seriously, this is the first time Zi Lan saw Xue Li changing her dressing when she was sober.


    He had vaguely guessed before that the injury should be healed by Sydney, but the guess was after all dubious, and now he finally got down to earth.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    When the little fox helped him change the dressing, he could feel her little fox''s feet stepping lightly on his uninjured place, a little itchy. Although it was a dressing change, in this case, it was as if a girl had touched his body, which made Zilan very shy.


    He was embarrassed, but his body tensed up and he didn''t dare to move, for fear of disturbing the little Nine-Tailed Fox, he just silently swallowed the candied dates.


    However, not long after, Zilan discovered that Sydney seemed to be extremely proficient.


    Her movements are very brisk and smooth, running up and down lightly in a fox shape, changing the dressing quickly and very gently, it is obviously a serious injury, but the process of changing the dressing is far less painful than imagined.


    He originally thought that the little fox would definitely turn into a human body when changing the dressing. After all, having hands in a human body would be much more convenient in this respect, but the little nine-tailed fox didn''t, and was still running around in the body of a fox.


    There is only one possibility, which shows that the little nine-tailed fox has already mastered the level of the fox body and the human body. He thinks that such a trivial matter as changing the dressing is unnecessary to change the human body, so he maintains the original state.


    In fact, it doesn��t matter if Xue Li keeps her fox body and changes her dressings. Her posture is relaxed and her movements are flexible. Zilan even felt surprised that Xue Li��s medical skills may be better than the medical fairy in the wolf realm. His wound only lasted five days. It was obviously much better than before. If he was in the wolf territory, his wounds would not heal so smoothly.


    This amazing discovery shocked Zilan. He was very curious about Sydney''s medical skills, and even wanted to take another Tongyu pill to see if he could get more information, but he thought that there were only two pills left, and the time limit It''s so short, and Sydney doesn''t talk to herself now, and it might be a waste to eat it, so she suppressed her own thoughts and continued to lie down and receive treatment obediently.


    At this moment, Sydney was also surprised by the reaction of the big snow wolf.


    She found that the snow wolf was very tolerant and could stand the pain.


    He suffered such a serious injury, even though he had applied the medicine for five days and stopped bleeding, there was no scab after all. For such a big injury, the medicine that was replaced has already adhered to the flesh. Skilled, but also absolutely very painful.


    But during the whole process of changing the dressing, this snow wolf behaved very calmly. He kept frowning tightly and his deep eyes were extremely quiet. After treating so many patients in the fairyland, they all suspected that the pain was not very painful after knowing the situation.


    She couldn''t help but looked at Snow Wolf a few more times with admiration.


    However, Zilan himself did not notice such gazes. Snow wolves are very good at forbearance. They are calm and firm, and they will never let others see their vulnerable side. As the son of the wolf king, Zilan has long been used to this, and he doesn''t think there is anything special about it.


    Because Zilan had many wounds, the dressing process lasted for two full hours.


    Xue Li finally changed all the medicines, and the sun was already setting. She shivered comfortably as she watched the fruits of her labor, and then said to Snow Wolf, "That''s it! These spiritual herbs are very effective. I will change the medicine for the next stage in five days, so you should have a good rest first!"


    After Zilan changed the medicine, she could also feel that after Xueli helped him clean the wound again, the re-bandaged body was more comfortable than before. He saw the little fox jumping up and down in front of him, as if he was explaining something, but he couldn''t understand, so he could only look at him silently.


    Fortunately, Xueli didn''t think he could understand, so she packed up the medicine box on her own, and covered Xuelang with the cloth sheet carefully, and said: "The medicine I applied to you today is a little sleepy. As a result, you should sleep deeply tonight, be careful not to freeze, I will come to see you tomorrow morning."


    After finishing speaking, the little fox waved his tail at him, picked up the basket and ran back.


    Zi Lan watched Xue Li leave, and when Xue Li left, the sky darkened.


    As she said, the herbal medicine that Zilan applied today has the effect of helping sleep and calming the nerves. Not long after Sydney left, his eyelids immediately became heavy, and soon he couldn''t hold his eyes closed, and fell into a deep sleep...


    ��


    Zilan slept very peacefully that night, since he fell from the Nine Heavens, it was the first time that he slept so deeply.


    He stayed solid all night without dreaming, and when he woke up, the sky was already bright, and he was surrounded by carefree birdsong.


    Zilan frowned, his paws trembled slightly, he slowly moved his body, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Just opening her eyes, Zilan immediately felt that her body was different from yesterday.


    What Xueli gave him yesterday was herbal medicine that helps heal the wound. After a night of deep sleep, he found that his wound did not hurt so much, and his physical strength was obviously much better.


    He frowned and moved his paws, then propped up his body, and stood up from the ground with great difficulty.

 Chapter 12：

    At the beginning, Sydney judged that it was Zilan''s injury, and it would take about fifteen days of cultivation before she could move.


    Sydney''s judgment was correct, but she miscalculated Zilan''s ability to endure.


    Zilan can bear pain very well, and his physical strength is far stronger than other people. Generally, animals can never stand up under the pain of this kind of activity. The unimaginable pain supported the legs and stood up staggeringly.


    Zilan has been lying on the ground unable to move for a full six days, her whole body is extremely stiff, and the pain of the wound being torn and opened due to movement is far beyond expectation.


    Zilan''s cold sweat broke out in an instant.


    But even so, Zilan was still surprised that he was able to move around so quickly, and the medicine was so effective. In just one night, there was a qualitative change.


    Zilan looked around, the little Nine-Tailed Fox should not have come over today.


    He really wanted to get more information about this wonderland as soon as possible.


    During the six days that he was like a disabled person, he knew almost nothing about this place, but there were many things in this fairyland that he cared about.


    Where the **** is this? How can I go back to Nine Heavens? Also... why is there a language barrier here, and there is a nine-tailed fox that should have disappeared in the world long ago?


    He thought for a while, then limped towards the forest that he had never been before.


    Zilan was injured too badly, and the immortal energy in his body was not enough to support his transformation back into a human body. He walked all the way to the edge of the forest, and walked slowly around the edge.


    He soon discovered that this fairyland was very small, only about the size of a forest, and the edges of the fairyland were not very regular, even among the lower fairylands, it was considered the smallest one.


    However, although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. There are rivers, trees, and many creatures inhabiting the forest.


    In addition to the spiritually enlightened ones that Zilan had seen around the little nine-tailed fox before, there were many non-sensibly intelligent animals in the forest, and there were many kinds of them.


    Leaving aside all kinds of birds, fish, hares, sheep and cattle, Zilan actually found many beasts in the forest.


    They have changed to eating fruit now, but there is still ferocity in their blood. They are very wary when they meet a giant beast like Zilan, but even if Zilan is injured, they cannot be his opponent. Under Jing''s sweeping gaze, they all avoided vigilantly.


    Zilan even met a mother tiger with two cubs. The mother raising the cubs was the most nervous. When she saw a threatening animal like Zilan approaching, she immediately used her body to protect the cubs, covering them up quickly. leave.


    Zilan walked half a circle and roughly figured out the situation here.


    This is a very new fairyland, with a very small population and a lagging development.


    He didn''t see even a single village along the way, and there were very few animals that were even enlightened. The little animals he saw around the little nine-tailed fox before seemed unable to take human form, but the little nine-tailed fox should be able to do it. In this way, the little nine-tailed fox may be the only serious fairy in the entire fairyland .


    No wonder he has been here for so many days. The little nine-tailed fox always runs around in fox form. If there are all animals that can''t change form here, she will be out of place with her human body. It must be convenient for her to use the fox body.


    Zilan had a rough idea, he continued to walk along the river, and at this moment, he saw a small wooden house by the river.


    The cabin is located by the water. Its appearance is simple but not dilapidated. The little nine-tailed fox is opening the door with his head and coming out, squinting his eyes and stretching his body, then shaking his fur.


    Sydney helped Daxuelang change the wound medicine yesterday, and the feeling of success made her very relaxed, so she got up later than usual.


    She didn''t notice the big snow wolf who was a little far away, she just took food from the kitchen to eat as usual, then took out the carrot cake that had been steamed in advance, put a few pieces into the basket, and planned to take it to the snow wolf eat.


    Zilan immediately realized that he had found the home of the little nine-tailed fox, but he didn''t intend to come here to peep, and seeing the little fox''s appearance, he might soon go to the original place to look for him, so he suddenly became embarrassed, and hurriedly looked at him with his ears down. want to avoid.


    But at this moment, the little fox seemed to be not nervous after seeing the sky, she put down the basket, sat comfortably on the porch, opened her mouth and started humming.


    Zilan was going to leave originally, but the moment he heard the melody, his wolf ears trembled slightly, and he was unconsciously caught by the singing, and looked up in the direction of Sydney again��


    Sydney actually likes to sing very much. According to my aunt, she could hum softly when she was very young, and she could sing the whole song when she was a little older. Sydney always sang the same tune, a ditty she couldn''t remember where she heard it, the singing was voiceless, and the tune was like the warm wind blowing over the bright moon on a spring night, with a fresh and warm feeling of nostalgia.


    She doesn''t know if she sings well, but the little animals have always praised her unconditionally, and the little rabbits will applaud her, which naturally makes Sydney''s self-confidence inflated for no reason, making her She sang better and better.


    At this moment, Zilan saw Xueli sitting upright in front of the hut, with her nine snow-white foxtails neatly overlapping and circling in front of her body like a skirt. Big, but humming a melodious tune.


    Not long after, a small animal poked its head out of the forest.


    Sydney''s voice is so soft, logically speaking, not many people can hear it, but there are many animals that are attracted to it, not only the ones that Zilan has seen before, but also many birds and small animals that are not enlightened. Surrounded by curiosity, she nestled in the vicinity of Sydney earnestly, listening to her humming.


    Zilan was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Especially the tune that Xue Li hummed made him even more stunned.


    The source of this piece of music is an ancient fairy sound called "Looking for the Moon", which is beneficial for immortals to meditate, enlighten and improve their minds, but the original score has been destroyed in an accident.


    This kind of ancient fairy music is rare, and the way of playing and watching music is different from ordinary ones. There are very few rubbings left, and it is impossible to imitate and copy without a certain level of cultivation. Tens of thousands of years ago, a total of forty-eight celestial sounds have been left behind. Each song has its own function, is different from each other, and cannot be replaced by each other. Fragments remain, unable to be played in full.


    In fact, since the development of Fairyland, it is not that there is no other fairy music that can replace it, but music is elegant, mysterious, and elusive. Losing such an important piece of fairy music is like missing the most beautiful page in an ancient book From then on, people of later generations can only rely on imagining the splendor in it, and it will never be able to make up for it. After all, it is regrettable.


    When Zilan was in Jiuchongtian, he had heard the incomplete version of "Looking for the Moon", so when he heard the little nine-tailed fox singing the beginning, he knew it.


    Zilan looked in amazement at the singing of Sydney in the early morning sun, and there was a faint waning moon in the sky, which made her look very refined and peaceful.


    Sydney sang as if it was a complete "Looking for the Moon", and the obedient responses of those animals with or without intelligence confirmed this point.


    Zilan was stunned.


    Thinking about it carefully, the nine-tailed fox disappeared more than a thousand years ago, when the original score of "Looking for the Moon" had not been damaged. It is well known that the nine-tailed fox worships the moon and likes things related to the moon. If the nine-tailed fox clan still exists today, it is definitely possible that they still have the complete score of "Looking for the Moon".


    Zi Lan anxiously moved in place, but he couldn''t communicate with the little Nine-Tailed Fox right now. Even if he used Tong Yuwan, he probably wouldn''t be able to finish such an important matter in just a few sentences, let alone Tong Yuwan. The effect is still unilateral.


    Zilan couldn''t think of a way out, so she could only keep this matter in her heart and wait until she could communicate.


    When Snow Wolf was hit and was thinking, Xue Li had already sung the whole song and wagged her tail comfortably.


    The melody of this song often rang in her mind. She didn''t know what it was called, but when she heard it, she felt nostalgic and warm, and felt very comfortable.


    She opened her eyes after singing, and saw many small animals gathered in front of her. They seemed to have not recovered from the fairy music, and their eyes were hazy.


    Every time after listening to this song, the animals that have not activated their intelligence seem to become a little smarter, and those who have activated their intelligence will also feel that their thinking is clearer.


    Seeing that everyone was there, Xueli said happily, "You are all here!"


    Bailu originally came to see if Sydney could go to play together, but when he heard her sing halfway, he turned to lie down and listen together.


    Bai Lu hadn''t fully recovered from Xianyin''s melody, she said in a daze, "Xue Li, you sing really well."


    "Aww."


    Sydney trembled her ears in embarrassment, but her expression was obviously very happy.


    Bailu said: "This music is very nice, and your voice is also nice. Do you plan to sing it again?"


    Xueli shook her head and said, "No, I was going to deliver food to that wolf. I changed his medicine yesterday, and I want to see how he is recovering today."


    Bailu said belatedly: "So it''s like this..."


    Bailu asked worriedly again: "Do you want us to accompany you there? Has the wolf healed a lot?"


    Seeing Xiaolu''s concerned eyes, Xueli quickly shook her head: "No need, I can just go there by myself! You can play by yourself first, and I will go to find you when I finish the homework that my aunt asked me to practice every day in the afternoon!"


    After Xueli said this, Xiao Lu felt relieved and stopped insisting. He waved his short deer tail to her to bid farewell, and then jumped to go somewhere else with other small animals.


    After saying goodbye to the deer, Xueli also picked up the basket and hopped into the forest.


    However, before she reached her destination, she saw wolf footprints on the ground that were much larger than other animals. Judging from the depth, it might not have recovered very well.


    Xue Li was taken aback, and ran into the forest more and more cheerfully!


    Zilan was embarrassed to say hello to Xueli near the hut, and was afraid that she would not be able to find him when she came, so she planned to go back to the original place a little earlier, but Xueli came faster than he expected, and Zilan had not yet laid down on the ground , Sydney has jumped out of the grass happily!


    As soon as she got out of the grass, she saw the big snow-white wolf that she had taken care of for several days finally stood up from the ground, standing there quietly, looking in her direction.


    Xueli immediately ran over and said excitedly, "Wow! You can stand up now!"

 Chapter 13：

    Xueli rushed to Xuelang''s side in one breath, intending to jump around him, wanting to see his recovery.


    But Sydney just rushed halfway, and immediately felt something was wrong.


    She suddenly discovered that this wolf was so big!


    When the big snowy wolf fell from the sky, Xueli had already realized that he was very big, but Zilan had been lying on the ground since then, after all, she couldn''t tell, but now that he stood up, Xueli realized that he was actually bigger than him. Bigger than imagined!


    His ivory-white body is as towering as a mountain, his fluffy and refreshing white hair flutters gently in the breeze, beautiful and proud, his eyes are like ink-stained jade, calm and bottomless.


    The snow-white wolf stood there quietly, motionless as if time stood still.


    Xueli has been practicing medicine with her aunt since she was a child, so when she picked up Xuelang a few days ago, she could tell at a glance that he was seriously injured and must not be able to move, so when Bailu Rabbit and the others showed fear, Xueli also I didn''t think it was very scary.


    But now it''s different.


    As soon as Xuelang stood up, Xueli instantly felt the huge gap between the two of them in size, and she was suddenly frightened for a moment.


    From the perspective of the little fox, this wolf is simply too tall and unremarkable, and it is especially terrifying when it is approaching. You really have to raise your head to see it.


    Xue Li was dumbfounded, she finally understood the feelings of Bailu and Rabbit at this moment, and flinched involuntarily. As soon as Xue Li rushed in front of Big Snow Wolf, she quickly jumped two steps back to distance herself from him.


    Fortunately, Sydney was only afraid for a moment. She saw Zilan''s wounds that had been bandaged layer by layer. She remembered that his injuries were still serious, and she was probably struggling to stand up, so she came back to her senses.


    Xueli regained her energy, but she was very anxious when she saw Zilan''s appearance. She said "My fairyland is fine" several times in her heart to encourage herself, and hurriedly ran to him again, and said vigorously: "Your injury It''s just getting better, and I can''t stand up yet! Lie down, lie down! Let me help you!"


    Zi Lan is not quite sure what happened. He saw the little fox rushing happily after realizing that he could walk. Although he took two steps back for some reason, with his ears folded and hesitant, he immediately started howling around him, obviously very worried about him. Happy.


    After all, Zilan''s injury has not healed, and his physical strength has indeed been exhausted by walking around the fairyland. He struggled to lie back on the ground, lying on his side.


    Xueli immediately stepped forward with the basket in her mouth, gave Xuelang the carrot cake inside, and then hurriedly checked Xuelang''s physical condition.


    She didn''t expect Snow Wolf to leave so soon, she was surprised and curious about his recovery.


    Xueli leaned over to Zilan, climbed up and down to check him inside and out, patted here and there with her small paws, and asked, "Does it hurt here? Does it hurt here?"


    Xueli knew that Xuelang couldn''t understand her words, so she patted her lightly, but Big Xuelang didn''t show any special pain from the beginning to the end, and didn''t even make her breathing aggravated.


    However, he had traveled a long way today, and Sydney still found a few open wounds, so he bandaged Zilan again. At the same time, she found that Snow Wolf''s injury was really much better than yesterday.


    Except for the three most serious claw wounds on the back, the other wounds were no longer inflamed, and there were several shocking wounds that had scabbed overnight.


    Sydney was overjoyed.


    Her herbal remedies worked.


    It was the first time for Xueli to encounter such a huge, immortal creature. It was difficult for her to determine the exact dosage, and she was not sure how effective it would be, so she could only do it gropingly.


    But now her herbal medicine is used very successfully, and Snow Wolf''s recovery ability is also quite good, which shows that her judgment is correct.


    As long as he takes this medicine in the future, Snow Wolf will recover soon.


    Sydney was overjoyed, jumping up and down happily, and couldn''t wait to go back and write down the results in the notebook, wagging her tail non-stop.


    Seeing Xueli''s undisguised joy, Zilan ate the carrot cake silently, and felt extremely soft in her heart.


    ��


    In fact, after Zilan was able to move, Sydney could take him back to her home as soon as possible. However, considering that Zilan''s current body is actually not suitable for walking around, he was allowed to stay in the forest for two more days. After passing through the fairyland, I was not so urgent about this matter for the time being, and I didn''t move around anymore.


    So seven or eight days passed like this.


    In the past two days, Xueli has changed the dressing and delivered food to Xuelang on time, and has watched Xuelang get more energetic day by day.


    By the time the medicine was changed to the third time, although Snow Wolf hadn''t recovered yet, he was already able to walk short distances without being affected.


    So Sydney began to plan to let Daxuelang move.


    "Sydney, do you really want that wolf to live in your house?"


    Early in the morning, when Sydney was cleaning up the environment in the wooden house, the little white deer who came to help her said worriedly.


    Xueli moved everything in the room, then took a few steps back to see the effect, and while pushing the furniture up and down with her head, she replied: "Well! It''s just a short period of time anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    Thinking of the gigantic appearance of the snow wolf, Bai Lu was still worried, but hearing Xue Li''s tone was relaxed, and now that the big wolf was almost recovered, there was no other better way, so he had to listen to her arrangement to help move the furniture.


    When it was almost noon, Sydney jumped back into the forest.


    I saw that the big wolf was still obediently lying on the spot, and he was able to lie on the ground freely, which made him look taller than when he was lying on his side.


    Xueli ran to him, patted him a few times, and said, "Come with me! You don''t need to live here from now on, I''ll take you home!"


    Saying that, Xueli ran to the front to lead the way again, jumped vigorously, and then patted the ground with her tail, signaling him to follow up quickly.


    Zilan watched the little nine-tailed fox who had already been here in the morning go back and forth, plucked his fur and howled happily, and then ran to the front to pat his tail.


    Xueli conveyed the meaning very well this time, and Zilan could tell right away that it meant to let him follow.


    Zilan thought of what she had heard from them before, and immediately realized that it was the little fox who was going to take him home.


    Zilan had never been to a girl''s house before, and he knew that the little fox had such a plan, but when he saw that she really came to invite him, his heart suddenly tightened, he felt nervous, his ears were worried. I trembled and trembled, even my back tensed.


    "Aww?"


    Seeing that Zilan hadn''t followed for a long time, Xueli cocked her head again in doubt, and slapped her tail on the ground again to urge her.


    Seeing this, Zi Lan knew that the little fox couldn''t be kept waiting any longer, so she stood up and followed slowly.


    The small animals in the forest had already known in advance that the big snow wolf was going to move today, and stood guard on their only way early. The birds perched high on the highest branches, and the rabbits and voles carefully hid behind the grass and trees, which was both watching and secretly protecting Sydney.


    Everyone was tense.


    I saw Xueli running ahead to lead the way, and after running for a few steps, I looked back from time to time to see if Xuelang was following.


    Snow Wolf''s current condition is that he can only walk around without hindrance, but still can''t run. He slowly followed behind Xue Li, without looking sideways, and didn''t pay attention to the animals hiding around.


    Watched by a group of small animals, they walked through the forest and came to the log cabin in Sydney.


    Sydney enthusiastically introduced: "This is it! Come in quickly! Before we make sure you are not in danger and find a suitable cave for you to use as a wolf den, you can live here temporarily!"


    Saying that, Xueli ran up to open the door familiarly, motioning for Xuelang to come in together.


    Zi Lan couldn''t understand what the little Nine-Tailed Fox said, but from her demeanor and form, she could guess that her wailing just now should be to introduce him to the situation here. So Zilan looked around, trying to understand for herself.


    He has been to this place once before, and he knew that this wooden house is the home of the little fox. He saw that the wooden house stands by the water. In addition to the main house, there is a kitchen house outside which should be used for cooking. There are some plants, but it seems that they are not food, but herbs. There seemed to be some explanatory marks on the side of these planted herbs, but Zilan took a glance and found that he could not understand the words used in this fairyland.


    It only took him a moment to observe these contents, and when he turned his head, he planned to enter the house with the little nine-tailed fox.


    Zilan walked up the steps after a few steps, but when he was about to reach the door, his paws still paused.


    Inside this is the home of the little Nine-Tailed Fox.


    From now on, they will live together in it.


    Thinking of being in the same room with the little nine-tailed fox soon, Zilan was at a loss and became more and more embarrassed. He lowered his head to hide the heat under his hair, lightened his footsteps, and walked in lightly.


    To leave it to the place where the snow wolf lives, Sydney and other animals packed it up in the morning.


    He was definitely not allowed to enter his aunt''s room, and Sydney''s own room couldn''t accommodate a wolf of this size, so they moved the furniture in the outermost big room, and moved the wooden shelves for visiting herbs and books. They all moved to one side and squeezed, trying to make room for Xuelang to put down his body. Xueli even laid out blankets and cushions for him here in advance, indicating that this is his bed.


    However, even in the most spacious big house, after Snow Wolf walked in, it was a bit occluded, and he was probably allowed to move around outside the house at ordinary times, but there was a tile covering the roof when he slept.


    But even so, Snow Wolf is already very grateful, he is now an injured patient, and the current situation has undoubtedly improved his recovery environment a lot.


    He lowered his head slightly towards Sydney, hoping that the little Nine-Tailed Fox could feel his gratitude.


    Then, he also took a closer look at the environment in the house.


    It''s fine if you didn''t pay much attention before, but when Zilan saw it, he couldn''t help being startled.


    He originally thought that the little Nine-Tailed Fox lived alone, but after looking at the items and furniture in the house, it was not difficult to find that the house belonged to two people.


    Probably this fairyland is really small, and the owner of this room has never had visitors, so the airtightness is not strong, and each small room is only separated by curtains, which is also convenient for Zilan to observe the whole situation.


    There are two bedrooms in the house, each with a bed and very different items, and there are traces of life.


    The dishes, quilts, handkerchiefs, pens and other daily necessities on the shelves are all in duplicate, but some personal items seem to be missing a few pieces.


    In addition, there is a medical box on the shelf. Lan has seen this medical box several times when he was changing his dressings in Sydney, and knows that it should belong to the little nine-tailed fox. The square space looks like there was a similar medical box here, but it was taken away.


    The shelves are full of all kinds of herbs and medicines, processed, unprocessed, and just half-processed. Even if Zilan doesn''t recognize the types of these herbs, she can tell that they are arranged in a proper way. tidy.


    The little nine-tailed fox is a medical fairy.


    Judging from the situation in this room, it is not difficult to see that she originally lived with another person, and the other person was also a person who practiced medicine. Judging from another personal item, this person should be a woman, and she is much older than Sydney.


    There are many toys in the house that obviously belong to Sydney, such as small balls, dolls, and old things that look like children used. Even the medicine pestle and medicine mortar have a smaller size obviously for children. kind of. The little nine-tailed fox most likely grew up in this fairyland, but the person who raised her didn''t seem to have any indication of the original shape.


    And now, the owner of the other house seems to have gone out temporarily with a medicine box.

 Chapter 14：

    These cognitions made Zi Lan''s mind "buzz".


    The little Nine-Tailed Fox might be an immortal medical doctor. Since she was so proficient in changing her own medicine and healing her wounds, and even taking care of such serious wounds, Zi Lan felt a little bit about it.


    You must know that the wound on his back was scratched by the dragon, and with the various injuries all over his body, even the medical immortals in the wolf realm would be in a state of distress, discussing together for many days.


    But this little nine-tailed fox not only turned the tide and rescued him, but his injuries healed much faster than the optimistic situation. It can be seen that the little fox has excellent medical skills, maybe even better than the fairy doctors in the wolf realm.


    And the fact that the other owner of this house is out means that this fairyland can still be connected with the outside world. As long as he thinks of a way, he can return to Jiuchongtian.


    Zilan''s mood was shaken.


    During this period of time, he was recuperating and unable to move, but he had been thinking of a way to return to the Nine Heavens.


    I don''t know if it''s because he is too weak and the fairy energy is weak, but he didn''t feel any breath from the outside world in this fairyland. Zilan was anxious about not knowing what to do next, and now he realized that this fairyland might It is possible to go out, and he suddenly felt that he had found his way.


    However, even if he could leave this fairyland, he would not be able to return to the Nine Heavens by himself now, the most urgent thing is to heal his injuries.


    Thinking of this, Zilan felt a little relieved.


    He walked to the simple "nest" that Sydney had laid out for him in the big house, and slowly lay down, lying on it to recuperate.


    Although this nest is simple, it is unexpectedly comfortable and warm, surrounded by the scent of herbs similar to the scent of the little fox.


    Zilan hadn''t fully recovered yet, and she was a little tired when she walked from the forest to the house today. He didn''t move after lying down, and fell into a leisurely light sleep.


    Xue Li watched Snow Wolf resting from the side, seeing that he seemed to be satisfied with the nest she built, she felt relieved.


    At this time, seeing that Xuelang seemed to be asleep, Xueli ran over to grab the quilt and covered him tightly.


    After all, it was afternoon, and Sydney was actually a little sleepy. Seeing the fluffy wolf fur in the uninjured part of the snow wolf, it vaguely felt like a comfortable plush blanket that could slip into sleep.


    Sydney yawned, squinted her eyes, and quickly shook her hair vigorously to wake herself up.


    Then she ran to the table, turned into a human body, took out the medicine mortar and pestle, and seriously started to complete the routine homework that her aunt gave her.


    The sky darkened without realizing it.


    Xueli was so focused that she didn''t realize that Yinyue had risen to a high altitude. Bailu, who wanted to play with her but was worried that she would be in the same room with Xuelang, had already quietly visited her twice at the door halfway.


    The grass is smashed into mud, the water dew melts into the spirit, and the fairy grass gradually turns into a panacea.


    Her skills are exquisite, her movements are graceful, and the process of concocting herbs and using fairy arts is smooth and natural, all in one go.


    When all the immortal medicines are finished, it will be the middle of the rising moon.


    Xue Li yawned, recovered her fox body, ran back to her room in a daze, jumped on the bed, got into the thin spring quilt, rolled herself into a ball, and fell asleep comfortably.


    ��


    Boom, boom.


    click.


    On the next day, Sydney was awakened by strange noises in the house.


    She stumbled out of the quilt in a daze, and when she opened her eyes, she saw a huge snow wolf with clean fur in her house.


    "Aww!"


    Sydney had just woken up, and didn''t realize why there was such a big beast in her house. She was so frightened that she flew up immediately, so that she rolled off the bed when she backed up, rolled around twice with her tail wrapped around her, and finally woke up. come over.


    By the way, this is the big snow wolf she has been treating recently. She took him home from the forest yesterday, and they will live together for a while.


    Sydney is still ignorant, obviously not used to the current situation.


    Hearing the sound at this time, Zi Lan also looked towards her.


    Zilan had no intention of waking her up, but he also had injuries on his legs, and he couldn''t control his strength well, so he made noises while walking. Seeing that Xueli woke up now, he dropped his ears guiltily .


    Zi Lan apologized jerky, "I... I''m sorry."


    This apology sounded like a wolf howling "Aww-" to Sydney, but she thought it meant something like a greeting.


    So Xueli patiently said: "Sorry, I forgot that I brought you back. The room is crowded, right? You go outside to get some fresh air first, and I''m going to water the spirit grass first, and I''ll give you radishes later .��


    With that said, Sydney ran over and opened the door.


    She jumped outside first, and then signaled Snow Wolf to come out together.


    Zilan had planned to come out to have a look by himself, so naturally he followed outside without any hesitation.


    The environment in the fairyland is beautiful, and the morning is even more refreshing and comfortable. Sydney ran to the yard as usual, checked the growth of the spirit grass, and then watered them.


    These are all planted by her and her aunt, and they are important materials for making elixir.


    This fairyland is very small, and there are very few animals that have opened their minds. Everything is kept in a very old state.


    In the beginning, the fairy flowers and spirit grass were all grown randomly, not to mention the trouble of finding them, and there was often a possibility that they were out of stock at critical moments.


    So Xue Li and her aunt spent some effort to transplant all the spirit grasses that were not too harsh on the growing environment in the fairyland to the yard, collect their seeds and branches, and plant them on a fixed spot.


    There are not all kinds of herbs in the fairyland. Later, every time my aunt went out, she would bring back some samples or seeds of spiritual herbs and plant them here together to enrich the varieties of herbs. Up to now, the amount of herbs has been quite considerable.


    Sydney carefully counted the number and growth of herbs, and then turned to the stream to freshen up.


    On the other side, after Zilan left the house, after thinking about it, she turned and walked into the kitchen.


    He was seriously injured in the past two days thanks to Xueli''s careful care. She not only helped him heal, but also took the trouble to make all kinds of radishes for him to eat. Zilan always felt guilty, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    Now that he was able to perform simple activities, he thought he couldn''t just sit still, but at least started to help a little, so he ran to the kitchen to see if there was anything he could do.


    Of course Zilan doesn''t know how to cook. He has plenty of people to take care of him in the wolf environment, and he has been suffering from cold since his mother''s womb. The wolf king and wolf queen love him like a treasure, and they are afraid that he will fall from the cold. Therefore, although Zilan has received strict teachings in cultivation, she has very little experience in cooking life.


    Fortunately, he found the radish cake steamed a day in advance by Sydney in the steamer.


    He added some firewood to the stove and heated it up, then fumbled for the chopsticks for the dishes and got the radish cakes onto the plate.


    Zilan didn''t spend as much time maintaining his original form in the wolf world as he did here. He was not as good at doing various chores in fox form as Xueli, but he still doesn''t have enough ability to change back into a human body, which is very laborious. .


    He was afraid that if he picked it up with his mouth, Sydney might not want to eat it, so he found a wooden spoon and picked it up bit by bit in his mouth. It took a long time to finally make two plates.


    Zilan held the edge of the plate in her mouth and carefully carried it out of the kitchen, trying to put it in a conspicuous place for Sydney to eat.


    He took out a plate and put it on the ground with the lightest movement, then turned his head and planned to go back to get another plate.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he heard the sound of rushing water, turned his head subconsciously, and saw the little nine-tailed fox playing in the stream.


    The snow-white little nine-tailed fox stood happily in the water, hopping, rolling and shaking its fur from time to time. After shaking off the fur on its body, it jumped back to the shore to comb its beautiful nine tails patiently and meticulously.


    Zilan''s face flushed red, and she turned her face away in embarrassment.


    This, this is a girl dressing up, right?


    I''m afraid it''s not good for him to watch people comb their tails without consent?


    Snow Wolf didn''t dare to look at her hastily, went back to the kitchen with a sullen head, and took another plate.


    At this time, the little nine-tailed fox had also straightened its tail and walked back in a good mood. But just as she walked back to the yard, she saw a plate of radish cakes in the middle of the yard.


    Sydney suddenly showed a terrified expression.


    Seeing Zilan carefully holding another plate of radish cakes in the kitchen, Xue Li certainly understood Zilan''s intentions.


    She couldn''t bear to hurt Big Snow Wolf''s kindness, but she didn''t want to eat carrot cake either.


    Xueli immediately picked up the plate and ran back to the wooden house with lightning speed, found a clean box for the radish cakes and hid it, then put the plate back far away, and sat down next to it.


    So when Zilan came out with another plate of radish cakes in her mouth, she saw that the plate in front of the little nine-tailed fox was already empty, and the little nine-tailed fox was sitting obediently beside her, wagging her tail.


    Sydney performed sincerely: "Hurp."

 Chapter 15：

    Zilan was shocked.


    He was afraid that the little nine-tailed fox would not be full, and he didn''t know how much she wanted to eat, so he put ten radish cakes in one go just to be on the safe side.


    Unexpectedly, the little Nine-Tailed Fox ate them all when he turned his head! Eat so fast! And without choking!


    Does she like carrots so much? !


    Zilan found that the little nine-tailed fox was more edible than he imagined, so he couldn''t help being stunned, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.


    Then he twitched his tail in a little disappointment.


    In fact, Zilan originally wanted to eat with her, but now there is no way to do so.


    Xueli noticed Zilan''s subtle expression, and she didn''t eat anything, and her stomach might growl after a while.


    Xue Li quickly said: "I don''t seem to be full yet! I''ll go get something to eat, please wait for me for a while!"


    After speaking, Xue Li nimbly ran back to the kitchen, and then ran back with a fresh fruit in her mouth.


    She looked up at Zilan and gave a "woo" before putting the fruit on the plate, signaling that she wanted to eat it with him.


    Zilan froze for a moment.


    In his opinion, the little Nine-Tailed Fox said something to him, and then she was obviously full, but she took a small fruit from the kitchen for him, and ate it with him thoughtfully.


    Zilan''s heart suddenly lit up.


    He wagged his tail gratefully, put the plate on the ground, and ate with Little Sydney face to face.


    This meal did not take long.


    After the meal, taking advantage of Daxuelang not paying attention, Xue Li quietly turned out the radish cakes that had been hidden before, and put them back into the steamer, pretending nothing happened.


    Sydney helped Zilan check the wound in the morning and played with the animals in the afternoon.


    Zilan''s healing has entered the second stage of self-cultivation.


    Although he is now able to move easily, the wound may still open and become infected. And this stage is the time when you need to be most careful. The wound that has not fully healed is very fragile, and accidents will occur if you are not careful. A serious injury like the Snow Wolf is even more likely to leave sequelae. As a god, it is also possible to lose Xiuwei.


    Xueli is very careful about Zilan''s injury, and does not intend to cause him any problems. At best, he hopes that there will be no scars.


    Sydney carefully recorded Zilan''s daily situation, and then adjusted the daily dose of medicine according to his recovery.


    Not a single slack.


    However, the little animals are concerned about other things.


    "Sydney, does this wolf really not eat meat?"


    After checking the snow wolf''s injuries, Xue Li came out to play with her friends as usual, but as soon as she walked out, she was immediately surrounded by small animals.


    Everyone was clearly concerned about the wolf.


    This snow-white wolf fell from the sky, a creature never seen in the fairyland, he could not speak the language of the forest, and he was so badly injured.


    They knew nothing about him, and it was difficult to judge whether it would be threatening to have such a creature living in the forest.


    Sydney noticed that the little animals should have discussed for a long time before she came out, but they were all undecided. It was not until Sydney came out that they seemed to have a backbone.


    Sydney comforted them and said: "This wolf has not shown any threats for the time being. I have taken care of him for more than ten days, and he has never done anything to hurt me, and I gave him radishes, and he ate them in silence. gone."


    Bailu said sharply: "But this only shows that this wolf is a vegetarian, not that he really doesn''t like meat. He was lying in the same position before and couldn''t move. In order to survive, he must be willing to eat anything , the result in this case can only be used as a reference, and no conclusion can be drawn. What''s more, there are sentient beings, Sydney, you are his savior, even if he is not enlightened, he will definitely appreciate your kindness and not hurt you, and we Others may not be sure, maybe in the eyes of that big snow wolf, all of us except Sydney are food that can be hunted."


    The white deer was the first animal to listen to Sydney singing, and its qualifications are obviously better than other small animals. It has played with Sydney since childhood.


    Her mind was very clear, and after the analysis, Xue Li couldn''t help but nodded.


    The little animals were relieved after hearing Sydney''s comfort, thinking that they had wolves to play with, but when they heard Bai Lu''s words, they couldn''t help but sniffled in fear and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Xue Li nodded and said: "Xiao Lu makes sense, I will observe carefully for a while. However, accidents are inevitable just by observing. It would be great if there is a way to increase certainty. Do you have any ideas?"


    The squirrel raised its tail and said, "Feed him some pine cones!"


    The little monkey raised his hand and said, "Feed him more fruits and vegetables of other kinds to try!"


    The white deer raised its hooves in approval: "A certain nine-tailed fox, please don''t just feed carrots for its own selfish desires!"


    The little rabbit weakly raised its paw and said, "Why don''t we pretend to be food and feed him, and see if he wants to eat it."


    "..."


    The moment the little rabbit spoke, the lively atmosphere was condensed, and the surroundings suddenly fell into a strange unprecedented silence. Everyone looked at the little rabbit in horror, and there was no sound within ten feet.


    The little rabbit shyly retracted its paws.


    Xueli pretended not to hear the previous suggestion, her eyes lit up, and she made a decision: "This idea is good!"


    The little animals trembled in fear.


    In fact, to be honest, the little rabbit''s suggestion is really good.


    In fact, the previous suggestions are still carefully observed, but the little rabbit''s is the most simple and straightforward.


    What they want to know is whether this wolf will attack them if it is completely free to move. If it does not eat the meat delivered to the door, then the possibility of him attacking intelligent creatures is very small. In the future, Sydney will really release the snow wolf into the forest, and they won''t be too worried if they encounter it.


    But everyone knows that if this suggestion is really implemented, it will be benevolent if it is not successful.


    The possibility that the big wolf will eat Sydney is already very small, and Sydney must not pretend to be food, but in case the big wolf actually eats meat and goes crazy when it sees the food, who else has confidence that it will definitely be able to eat pears? So what about escaping from sharp sharp claws?


    The more Sydney thought about it, the more interesting she became. She said: "The big wolf was seriously injured and is recovering. It''s time to replenish his body, and his instinct will be stronger than usual. If he doesn''t even eat meat like this, it''s almost not too bad. It is possible to attack other animals, and this problem can be clarified immediately. It is very simple and the result will be very clear. It is a good way. The question is who will undertake this important work."


    She looked around and asked, "Are there any volunteers?"


    The little animals huddled together tremblingly, all looking away, for fear of meeting Sydney''s eyes.


    After the little wild boar found that he was the fattest among all the animals present, he took two steps back quietly in horror, trying to hide behind.


    Sydney comforted them and said: "Don''t be too scared! The trial will be carried out at my home, and I will set up a magic spell to protect you, and I will be there all the time, so I will definitely not let you be really eaten. Of course, if you It��s okay if no one goes, we��ll just think of other ways, but in fact, in this fairyland, you don��t have to worry too much.��


    Having said that, everyone also trusts Xue Li''s ability in the fairyland, but it is still scary to be so close to that wolf, not to mention ten thousand and one in case.


    At this moment, the little rabbit raised its paw tremblingly.


    When she proposed, she was actually prepared that she might need to do it herself, but she was so weak, she couldn''t run very fast, and it took a long time of psychological construction before she mustered up the courage to raise her paw.


    Seeing the little rabbit trembling so weakly, the little gray rabbit at the side sighed, blocked her behind, and said, "Forget it, I''m brother, let me come!"


    The little rabbit looked at the gray rabbit with teary red eyes, his face was full of bewilderment.


    Gray Rabbit held her back and blocked her, saying, "My sister is too young. She was afraid of seeing Sydney two years ago, so she can''t do this. Don''t scare away the wolves before that time."


    He looked at Sydney and said, "Isn''t it just a wolf. Then what do I need to do?"


    Sydney looked at the rabbit brothers and sisters in surprise, she was prepared for no one to attend.


    Sydney said sincerely: "Thank you, oh. It won''t be too difficult, just lie on the plate and pretend it''s food."


    Gray Rabbit nodded solemnly at first, but then asked worriedly: "What if he doesn''t eat meat, but just doesn''t eat raw? Should I pretend to be mature just to be safe?"


    Xue Li thought about this possibility seriously, then shook her head and said, "Well... Forget it, it''s too difficult to pretend to be mature. Then I''ll pour some soy sauce on you and put some fruit around."


    Sydney arranged all the details and told everyone what to do in case of various situations. Everyone finalized the plan together.


    After deciding on everything to test the snow wolf, Xueli thought for a moment and announced: "Then we will implement the plan in three days! Everyone has set up the scene in these two days. I will take advantage of the big snow wolf to sleep. Immortal spells are applied in the room, and on the day of the official execution, I will also apply immortal spells to the little gray rabbit. In the next period of time, even if the big snow wolf passes the test, I will try more types of food for him and keep him Observe at home for a month to make sure there is nothing wrong with it. Wait a month later to ensure that there is no danger, and then we will find a cave for him in the forest!"


    Sydney''s comprehensive plan has been unanimously approved by everyone.


    Soon, everyone was in full swing.


    During these days, Zilan often heard the little fox running around the house in the middle of the night, making slight rustling sounds, but she couldn''t tell what she wanted to do.


    In a blink of an eye, three days later.


    "Are you ready?"


    At noon, the small animals gathered outside the log cabin of Sydney''s family, and all kinds of things were available.


    Including the rope used to subdue Snow Wolf in case of madness, other food used to attract his attention, and even the wound medicine that can be used in case of an accident.


    Xue Lizai carefully cast a protective spell on the little gray rabbit.


    She has practiced medicine since she was a child, and she is very proficient in immortal arts in this area, far better than ordinary people. What''s more, the house has also been equipped with immortal arts organs inside and out, so there is no problem in theory.


    But at this time, Xueli couldn''t help feeling a little nervous for the little gray rabbit when she thought of the huge size of the snow wolf.


    The little gray rabbit shook his ears apprehensively, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Aw!"


    Xue Li responded, and dragged out the medium-sized plates that had been prepared.


    The little gray rabbit closed its eyes and turned its belly out, and lay down on it as if dead.

 Chapter 16：

    The small animals immediately swarmed up, arranging fruit, and helping posing.


    Sydney brought the soy sauce from home and poured it on the little gray rabbit seriously.


    The way of arranging the plates was discussed in advance by everyone, and the little gray rabbit soon had a feeling of food.


    He lay on the plate and moved his ears very restlessly.


    Xue Li hurriedly said: "Don''t move around! Be patient a little bit, if you move, you will be noticed."


    Gray Rabbit gritted his teeth, stiffly tilted his head to the side, pretending that he was out of breath.


    Sydney patted him reassuringly with her paw, then grabbed the edge of the plate.


    The small animals also took their positions, ambush nervously in every corner of the windows and eaves of the wooden house.


    Xueli grabbed the plate and dragged the little gray rabbit into it bit by bit.


    Zilan was active in the yard for a while in the morning. Sydney had just changed his medicine these two days, and he was not fit to move around too much. At this time, he was resting alone in the "nest" that Sydney made for him.


    He originally thought that the little nine-tailed fox had gone out to play with other intelligent animals, and was feeling faintly lonely, but he suddenly heard the sound of caressing in the room, and when he turned around, he happened to see the little nine-tailed fox dragged along The rabbit ran up to him!


    Zilan: "...?"


    Xueli carefully dragged the rabbit to Zilan, and put it away gently.


    The little gray rabbit felt that he had been brought in front of the giant snow wolf by Sydney, he couldn''t help but tense up, held his breath hard, and pretended to be ignorant.


    Xue Li said to Snow Wolf: "This is for you to eat! I''ve already cooked it, do you want to try it?"


    As she spoke, she pushed the plate forward with her head.


    Zilan was stunned when she saw such a beautifully arranged plate of rabbits brought by Sydney.


    On the plate was a gray rabbit, motionless, it was impossible to tell if it was dead, but it was covered with soy sauce, and surrounded by a circle of fruits according to the color, it could be seen that it was food for him.


    Xue Li dragged the plate of rabbits in front of him with a particularly cautious and cherished gesture, and now jumped up and down beside him, her dark eyes shining brightly, and howling at him expectantly.


    Zilan has practiced for many years, so of course she doesn''t eat animals.


    Rather than saying that he doesn''t eat animals, in fact, at his level of cultivation, his dependence on food is already very weak. Although he ate in the wolf realm, this kind of meal was not so much to satisfy his appetite, as it was to eat fine nectar and delicacies rich in immortal energy to assist his cultivation and consolidate his cultivation.


    This is the case in Jiuchongtian. Once the immortals are closed, it is normal for them to not have food and lodging for several months or years.


    Zilan said politely: "No, I don''t need to eat rabbits..."


    Xueli didn''t understand Zilan''s "Aww��" and seeing that Zilan didn''t respond to the rabbit for a long time, she wondered if he didn''t understand what this plate of rabbit was for.


    Xueli said in a persuasive manner: "Look at this rabbit, I just caught it from the forest. It''s very fresh, very tender, and delicious! It''s also very simple to eat. Let me teach you how to eat it!"


    With that said, Xueli planned to slap the rabbit.


    But Sydney has never eaten rabbits before, so I don''t know how to act.


    She wandered around the rabbit twice, and finally saw that his front feet were upturned, as if it was easier for him to bite. She leaned down and demonstrated to the snow wolf how to eat.


    Little Gray Rabbit: "..."


    Of course, Xueli didn''t use any real force, but it was already very scary for the rabbit to be bitten like this. He tried his best to control himself so that he didn''t tremble.


    "...!"


    Zilan was also taken aback when she saw Xueli biting the rabbit, and hurriedly wanted to go up and pick Xueli off the rabbit''s feet.


    They are immortals who pay attention to seeking the Tao and doing good deeds, have clear immortal energy, can absorb wind and drink dew, and have compassion and love for the creatures in the world. The spiritual grass fruits that grow in fairyland, even radishes, are usually caused by spiritual energy. Transformation will not give birth to wisdom, or picking the fruit will not affect the breath of the creature itself, but this rabbit is obviously not right now.


    Eating flesh and blood is detrimental to her career, and Zilan is worried that a little nine-tailed fox in Sydney who lives in a fairyland does not know these things, and that she really eats rabbits by mistake.


    But when she really wanted to do this, Zilan paused.


    He found that Xue Li had the rabbit''s foot in her mouth, but she just sucked it lightly, and didn''t really bite down.


    These animals that often play with Sydney have actually shown their faces in front of Zilan, but either when he just fell from the sky, or when Sydney treated his injuries, and then he became more conscious After that, these small animals no longer dare to approach, and they all hide from a distance.


    Zilan was confused at first, and there were many rabbits among the animals that he met with Sydney. He couldn''t tell whether this rabbit often played with Sydney, but he could tell that it was a male rabbit. .


    The creatures in the fairyland will not reveal their private parts as easily as in the mortal world, but they have other ways to distinguish them, which can be detected by their appearance and smell.


    At this moment, seeing Xueli holding the front paw of a male rabbit so closely and carefully, Zilan suddenly felt a strange unhappiness from the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    But he didn''t think about it for a moment, he just thought it was a reaction of worrying about Sydney eating something wrong.


    Zi Lan frowned, immediately lowered her head, and abruptly separated Xue Li from the little gray rabbit.


    "Aww?"


    Xue Li, who was suddenly plucked from the little gray rabbit''s paw, was at a loss.


    The little gray rabbit felt that the huge snow wolf was so close all of a sudden, it was almost touching his stomach, and its heart stopped beating for a moment in fright.


    Big Snow Wolf looked at Sydney, and said with a serious face: "Although I am injured, I only need to eat some spiritual vegetables and fruits in peacetime. You don''t have to go all the way to find meat for me. If you hurt living beings for this, you will die." It will be detrimental to your cultivation."


    He asked: "Is this rabbit still alive? If it can be saved, let''s feed it some herbs, let''s raise it at home first, and release it when it recovers from its injuries."


    However, these words fell into Xueli''s ears, and it was a series of "ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-ohoo-" which became more and more long-winded, which made her even more at a loss.


    At the same time, the small animals lurking in various places in the cabin were talking about it.


    "That wolf didn''t eat the little gray rabbit! He also separated Sydney from the little gray rabbit!"


    "Great! Does that mean he won''t eat us?"


    "But what did he say afterwards?"


    The little animals were very surprised at this time.


    If it was enough to make everyone feel at ease that Big Snow Wolf didn''t eat the little gray rabbit, it was a surprise that he picked the pear he pretended to eat from the little gray rabbit!


    This shows that not only does he not eat it himself, but he also prevents others from eating it.


    Now everyone completely believed that the snow wolf would not harm them, and they could let him live in the forest when he recovered from his injury here in Sydney.


    The white deer, who was guarding the window and peeping through the gap, tapped the window lightly with its hoof, and reminded: "Sydney, it''s almost there, we all think it''s okay."


    Sydney also came back to his senses at this time.


    She tentatively asked Daxuelang: "Are you really not going to eat? Are you sure? Then I remove the plate?"


    Big Snow Wolf: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    Sydney: "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow."


    The two happily reached a consensus.


    So Xueli pretended to be disappointed and lowered her ears, picked up the corner of the plate again, and planned to evacuate the little rabbit safely.


    But Zilan frowned even more.


    He felt that Sydney should have understood what he meant by not eating rabbits, but he hadn''t understood his intention to see if the rabbit was still alive and whether it could be raised, so he took a step forward and wanted to communicate with Sydney again some.


    However, Zilan''s step completely destroyed Little Gray Rabbit''s psychological defense.


    The little gray rabbit was already tense, swayed around the snow wolf''s claws, and was bitten by the fox again. His heart had already been in his throat, and he finally endured until Xue Li said that he was going to remove the plate. As soon as he relaxed, he felt Snow Wolf took another step closer.


    The little gray rabbit immediately thought that Snow Wolf might have repented, his psychological construction collapsed, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, so he opened his eyes and ran away!


    Xuelang originally wanted to talk to Xueli again, and take a look at whether the rabbit was still alive.


    Unexpectedly, when it was too late, the lunch on the plate suddenly opened its eyes, and jumped up!


    Before Zilan could recover, the lunch ran away like a gust of wind and disappeared at the door.


    No one expected this turn of events. Both Zilan and Xueli, who was dragging the dishes, were taken aback. They stared blankly at the wooden door knocked open by the rabbit, and the room was completely silent.


    Zilan was stunned for a moment.


    But then, he hurriedly looked at Sydney.


    The little nine-tailed fox didn''t seem to have expected that the little rabbit would run to this kind of thing. She was also taken aback by the gray rabbit waking up suddenly and rushing out. Then she kept holding the plate, with a full expression confused.


    The soy sauce spilled all over the ground along the track where the little gray rabbit ran away.


    After a long time, the little nine-tailed fox slowly and slowly let go of the plate with only fruit left, letting it lie empty and flat on the ground. She still drooped her ears that had drooped since he refused to eat rabbits, and she drew her paws, looking very lonely.


    Zilan was stunned.


    In fact, after observing it during this period of time, it is obvious that Sydney does not eat meat. She brought a rabbit here today, probably just for him.


    They are not very familiar with each other, he is from outside, and they don''t understand each other''s language.


    Zilan pondered for a while, then thought that Xueli might not be sure whether a wolf like him would eat meat or not, fearing that he would be ill if he was not nourished enough, so he struggled repeatedly, and finally ran to the forest to try his best He caught a rabbit and gave him to eat.


    Looking at the rabbits served by the little Nine-Tailed Fox today, she probably wasn''t good at handling live animals, but the arrangement was very meticulous, obviously a lot of thought was put into it.


    She may have run to the forest early in the morning, simply caught a rabbit and came back, fumbled hard to deal with it, and then happily served him food.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t eat rabbits at all, and in the end he accidentally let the rabbits run away, and all his hard work all morning was in vain.


    No wonder Sydney looks sad.


    Zilan slowly moved closer, looking at her worriedly.

 Chapter 17：

    Xue Li drooped her tail, as if she was still frowning. In Zilan''s eyes, the little fox was so small that she was a little pitiful.


    He clumsily tried to comfort her and said, "Don''t be sad, I didn''t stop eating on purpose. I''ll wipe off the soy sauce in the house for you later."


    Zilan''s voice was much softer than usual, with a feeling of nervousness, which did not match his huge size, a bit like a big dog at a loss.


    He leaned down, bit into a small piece of fruit that was left on the plate, and swallowed it.


    He said, "You see, the fruit is delicious even without rabbits."


    Seeing that Zilan suddenly ate the leftover fruit, Xueli blinked.


    Xue Li could tell that Big Snow Wolf was concerned about herself.


    She wasn''t really unhappy, she was just taken aback by the little gray rabbit''s rushing out beyond the plan, and now she was surprised to see the big snow wolf so worried about herself.


    Xueli quickly raised her ears, which had just forgotten to recover, to indicate that she was in a good mood.


    She said cheerfully: "I''m fine! But I''m going to play with my friends in the afternoon, and I won''t be able to clean up the soy sauce until evening! You can stay at home by yourself, or go around the neighborhood!"


    Because Xuelang passed everyone''s test, Xueli subconsciously slightly expanded his scope of activities, and trusted him a lot in his heart.


    The sweet taste of the fruit still remained in Zilan''s mouth, and seeing the little fox recovering from his comfort, he finally felt relieved.


    Because Xueli still had to meet the little animals, after explaining her itinerary to Big Snow Wolf, she saw that his expression was slightly relaxed, probably no longer worried, so she waved her tail to say goodbye to him.


    Zilan watched the little nine-tailed fox waving its tail at him, and then ran out bouncing around as usual.


    But after Xueli left, Zilan lowered her head and stared blankly at the place where the plate and the rabbit had been left before, feeling a little confused in her mind.


    Although the rabbit ran away, why on earth did she... treat him so well?


    This question confused him for a moment.


    He tidied up his emotions in a panic, without thinking about it, but hurried around the room a few times, and finally found a suitable rag from the cabinet.


    He was living with the little Nine-Tailed Fox now, and he was already troubling the little Nine-Tailed Fox to help him heal his wounds and burn food for him, so naturally he shouldn''t do nothing. Although Zilan''s injuries have not yet fully recovered, he also feels that he should do what he can to jointly maintain the living environment of the two of them.


    He took off the rag, pressed it under his paws, and carefully wiped off the soy sauce left on the ground.


    The soy sauce was harder to wipe than expected, and when the little rabbit ran away, it dragged a long trace, leaving behind many small plum blossoms.


    Zilan had never done such a thing in Jiuchongtian, so it was inevitable that she would be a bit jerky, but she couldn''t stand the primitiveness of this fairyland, so she had to do everything by herself.


    He changed the water three times and washed the rag several times before he barely wiped off all the soy sauce with his wolf claws.


    After a while, Zi Lan looked at the fruits of her labor with satisfaction.


    The ground was as clean as new, and the shadow of a wolf could be seen.


    After Zilan wiped the floor, she washed the rag and put it back in its original place, then walked around the house to see if there was anything else that could be done.


    He is currently injured, and there are really limited things he can do, but he hopes that Sydney will be happy.


    Zilan walked and saw a wooden box inside the house, the lid was not very tight.


    He simply walked over, took a look inside, and then stopped for a while.


    I saw a lot of white, tender and plump radishes in the box.


    The box was very big, and it was actually full at first, but after this period of time, the radishes had bottomed out as Sydney continued to feed them.


    Zilan was stunned when she saw these radishes.


    Of course he knew that these missing radishes should be what Xueli gave him to eat every day these days, but he didn''t expect that after Xueli gave him all the beloved radishes, there were not many left.


    There were mixed feelings in his heart, but immediately after, his eyes lit up again!


    Zilan has been feeling guilty for eating so many radishes in Sydney, and she was thinking in her heart to find a chance to pay back, and now is the time.


    Now that they live together, he can''t just eat the food left over from Sydney all the time, he should look for food for the two of them.


    Sydney likes radishes so much, she will be very happy to see him bring radishes back!


    Zilan''s spirit was shaken, and he did what he said, and immediately turned around and left the wooden house, walking into the forest.


    When Zilan was still in the forest, she noticed that many wild radishes grew in this fairyland.


    He walked to the place where he had noticed a lot of radishes when he passed by before, and he found many beautiful wild radishes before long.


    Zilan picked and picked, and finally found a satisfactory one. She used her claws to carefully dig out the soil and dug it out completely.


    Then he looked left and right and walked to the next...


    ��


    "Aww!"


    At this time, the small animals in the forest are cheering happily!


    Their plan worked!


    Sydney is the happiest among them, dragging its nine tails and bouncing around vigorously, like a lively little white ball with a tail.


    Not only did the big snow wolf not eat the meat itself, it also prevented Xue Li from biting it! Even if they meet him in the forest in the future, they don''t have to feel afraid!


    All the little animals were jubilant and beaming, sharing the fruits they picked with each other as a celebration.


    The little gray rabbit was surrounded by everyone in embarrassment, and the soy sauce on his body hadn''t been washed off. His younger sister took a piece of cotton cloth soaked in water, held it down with her two little paws, and rubbed vigorously on the little gray rabbit.


    The little gray rabbit turned slightly sideways and squinted his eyes because he ran away with soy sauce halfway, the little gray rabbit still felt a little embarrassed.


    "You are already very capable!"


    "I didn''t run until the end! I was motionless before."


    "If it were me, I would have trembled a long time ago."


    Everyone praised in a hurry.


    Sister Little Rabbit stopped rubbing it for now, and applauded her brother adoringly: "Brother is so amazing!"


    The little gray rabbit has been praised several times since he came back, but he still scratched his ears shyly after hearing so many compliments.


    He said: "This can''t be regarded as the credit of me alone. I was just lying on the plate. If Sydney hadn''t added protection and protection, and hadn''t been too far away from me, I would definitely not be able to persist. .��


    Xueli was bouncing back and forth in a happy mood, but when she heard the little gray rabbit mentioning her, she unexpectedly raised her tail and looked over suspiciously.


    However, other animals have already scrambled to boast.


    "Yes, Sydney is also very good!"


    "Most of the details are planned and arranged by Sydney!"


    "Sydney also came up with the idea of ??arranging the plates, and she even helped drag the plates over! They should be very close."


    Xue Li became shy after being praised, she felt that she had done nothing at all.


    She shook her ears and said, "I''m not in any danger, and that wolf won''t eat me. I didn''t come up with the idea, it was suggested by the little white rabbit sister in the first place."


    As soon as Sydney finished speaking, the little white rabbit sister who was wiping her brother was immediately held down and licked several times by the animals next to her.


    However, although everyone worked together, everyone felt that it was Sydney who made the decision and made overall arrangements.


    Bai Lu lowered his head and rubbed against her, then asked: "Then when will the wolf''s injury be completely healed?"


    Xueli thought for a while, and replied: "He is still in the recuperation period, so he needs to be taken care of, there is no rush. Besides, there is still a one-month observation period, and we will not be completely sure until one month later."


    Bai Lu said: "Then this month, we will also help you find a cave suitable for wolves to live in! This way, the waiting time is almost up, and we can let him live directly!"


    Sydney said happily: "Oh! Thank you!"


    After discussing the matter, Sydney had fun with the small animals for a while.


    She looked at the sky and said: "It''s a little late, the floor in my house hasn''t been cleaned yet, I''ll go back first!"


    "Be careful on the road!"


    The little animals waved their paws and tails to say goodbye to Sydney.


    Not long after, Sydney returned home with the fruit she had been given.


    But when she opened the door, she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    The snow wolf in the house was gone, and neither was there outside the house, but the soy sauce on the floor had been wiped clean, and the house seemed cleaner than before.


    Xueli put down the fruit and looked around for where Xuelang had gone.


    At this moment, she heard footsteps outside the house.


    "Aww��"


    Snow Wolf''s voice sounded from behind, vaguely mixed with joy.


    Xueli turned around, and sure enough, she saw Big Snow Wolf standing outside the house, with two big baskets beside him for some reason, and he seemed to be in a better mood than usual.


    Xueli felt that Xuelang seemed to be waiting for her to go out.


    She tilted her head suspiciously and ran out.


    Zilan also calculated that it would be time for Xueli to go home. He had just left the forest when he saw Xueli running into the house, so he hurried to catch up, eager to let the little nine-tailed fox see the fruits of his labor.


    When Xueli ran in front of her, Zilan proudly turned over the basket and poured out all the contents.


    clatter��


    clatter��


    Countless radishes rolled out of the baskets, as many as falling stars and landslides, countless in number, and piled up in front of Xueli in one breath.


    Each of these radishes is fresh and juicy.


    Zilan hopes that the little nine-tailed fox can eat the best radishes, so she picks them very carefully.


    Neither too small nor too large, just choose the radish with the most aura and the most beautiful shape.


    After digging for a long time, he finally dug out such a pile. Because he couldn''t take it down, he made two trips back and forth to get the baskets.


    Zilan said: "These are for you to eat. I''m sorry to have eaten so many of your beloved radishes during this time. You can save these first, and you can eat them slowly. I will dig them for you in two days."


    "Aw, aww..."


    Sydney couldn''t even speak.


    Xue Li looked at the radishes piled up like a hill in front of her eyes, the number was vaguely much more than before she fed the radish to the wolf, and a layer of mist gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Zilan was looking at Sydney proudly, but she didn''t expect that the little Nine-Tailed Fox''s eyes suddenly became moist, and she was about to cry.


    The little nine-tailed fox was so moved that he cried!


    Zilan couldn''t help but panicked.


    He wanted to make the little fox happy, but he didn''t want to make her cry.


    Zilan comforted at a loss: "You don''t have to be so moved, it''s just a few radishes, if you want to eat, I''ll dig it for you tomorrow."


    However, Zilan''s words didn''t have any effect, and Xueli couldn''t understand either.


    Looking at the huge pile of radishes in front of her, she just felt that she would not be able to eat them all in this life, so Xue Li couldn''t hold back for a while, and burst into tears.

 Chapter 18：

    Sydney''s tears kept falling down.


    The more Xue Li thought about it, the more sad she became, her eyes turned red, her ears collapsed, and her tail stopped wagging.


    Zilan anxiously circled around her.


    It was not in his prediction that the little fox cried so sadly. His original intention was to surprise the little nine-tailed fox.


    Zi Lan lightly touched her tail, called her softly "Aooooooooow", and carefully pushed the most beautiful radish in front of her for her to eat.


    But after coaxing for a long time, it still didn''t work, Sydney''s teardrops kept falling like a broken thread, she cried louder, not as lively as usual at all.


    Xueli''s appearance made Zilan''s whole wolf panic. He had never felt so clumsy, and he didn''t know what to do when facing a crying girl.


    But seeing the sad appearance of the little nine-tailed fox, Zilan finally realized that something was wrong.


    The little fox didn''t look happy at all.


    Thinking about it carefully, the little nine-tailed fox has never said that she likes to eat radishes, nor has she eaten them in front of her face. The fact that the little nine-tailed fox likes to eat radishes seems to be completely guessed by him at the beginning, based on Very few, and he continued to deduce the following content on this basis, making it even more difficult to determine.


    His judgment seemed too hasty.


    At first, she didn''t eat the Sydney radish when he handed it back to her. Instead, she ate it when he gave her the fruit, and she ate it happily.


    Could it be that the little fox...doesn''t like eating radishes?


    Zilan felt a "thump" in her heart, and suddenly became apprehensive.


    He suspected that he had done something bad with good intentions.


    He cramped up, his paws receded unconsciously, and his erect wolf ears drooped down.


    Zilan said dejectedly, "Don''t you...don''t like it?"


    "Aww?"


    When Xue Li heard Xue Lang''s voice suddenly drop, she looked up at him.


    Through the misty water vapor, Xueli saw the big snowy wolf with its ears drooped and sitting in front of her dejectedly. Although the big snowy wolf would not cry like her, it could be seen that it looked very disappointed.


    The snow wolf''s paws still had dirt marks from the mud, and the dusty color of the mud extended from the paws to the calves, and he also felt embarrassed.


    Snow Wolf must have been busy in the forest for a long time for these radishes.


    And Sydney can tell that these radishes must have been carefully selected and it took a long time to find them.


    Seeing his appearance, Sydney immediately softened her heart.


    She couldn''t bear to live up to Snow Wolf''s good intentions, so she lowered her head with difficulty, and "clicked" a bite of a carrot that he thought she would eat.


    The taste of raw radish spread quickly in the mouth.


    With tears in her eyes, Xue Li choked and hiccupped and said, "Okay, it''s delicious... Woooo..."


    Although Sydney tried hard to hold back, she actually cried super hard.


    Zilan looked at the little nine-tailed fox who was crying so loudly, how could she not understand that she was really unhappy, and hurriedly comforted her.


    Sydney cried "Aww!" "Aww!"


    In order to get closer to her, Zilan lay down on the ground and coaxed her with "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-" but he didn''t dare to reach out his paws to touch the crying little fox, so he kept wagging his tail anxiously.


    Zilan had no choice but to stand up and quickly dig a hole in the ground, and then buried a carrot back on the spot.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Seeing that he had buried the radish back, Xue Li cried a little less.


    Seeing that this was useful, Zilan hurriedly buried a few more radishes in front of her, and deliberately chose a place farther away from the wooden house.


    After a while, the little fox finally got tired of crying and gave a "hiccup".


    "Are you all right?"


    Zilan asked with concern.


    Even if Xueli stopped crying, she was still very lethargic after seeing so many radishes, not to mention howling just now, her eyes were red and sobbing.


    At this time, it was almost dark, and neither of them had the energy to care about the remaining radishes on the ground, so they went back to the house together.


    After returning to the wooden house, the little fox immediately scurried back into the room by itself, jumped onto the bed, and rolled into a ball pitifully.


    In fact, today is still a long time before the little fox usually sleeps, but she seems to be out of energy, and she didn''t even eat dinner.


    Zilan hid outside the room and looked at her worriedly.


    There was no light in Sydney''s room, and the light was dim and dim. I could barely see a small white ball on the bed with its face buried in its tail.


    Zilan felt that her actions made the little fox cry, and she was very anxious.


    Soon, he saw that the little Nine-Tailed Fox seemed to be falling asleep from exhaustion. After thinking about it, he quietly walked outside the house...


    ��


    Sydney didn''t wake up until Sishi from this sleep.


    She didn''t eat much last night, didn''t do much homework from her aunt, and cried for a long time until her eyes were swollen. Now that she thought about it, she was very ashamed, and she had to huddle under the quilt for a long time before mustering the courage to get out.


    It was already bright outside the window.


    Xueli ran to the end of the bed and looked outside, only to find that Big Snow Wolf was not in the house, and the yard was also empty. Not only was there no one, even the piles of radishes that had piled up last night were gone.


    Xue Li panicked, and was about to look left and right to find someone. At this moment, she suddenly noticed that the door of the room was open, and outside the room, a wolf''s head was poking out a little bit cautiously, guiltily looking into the room. voila.


    Sydney: "..."


    The snow wolf was obviously very big, but it huddled itself into a ball with all its strength, and hid itself behind with the wall of the wooden house. Only a little bit of its head, ears, and a pair of restless wolf eyes were exposed, which could not be seen without careful inspection .


    Big Snow Wolf quietly hid outside to watch her, as if he didn''t dare to come in.


    Seeing that Xueli woke up and looked back, he hesitated for a moment, then retracted, took out a basket, and put it at the door, then retracted again, took out a basket, and put it at the door again.


    After placing the two baskets, the Big Snow Wolf shrank back behind the door, only showing a few ears and eyes, watching her reaction helplessly.


    One basket was full of fresh and gorgeous flowers, and the other was full of the kind of green fruit that Sydney liked to eat very much.


    As soon as he saw it, he came over to apologize.


    Zilan regretted crying Sydney last night. In order to make her happy again, she stayed up all night and buried all the radishes she dug out.


    Zilan had never faced a girl crying before, and didn''t know what to do in such a situation, so she had to imitate the appearance of other wolf fairies she had seen in the wolf realm before, and brought her flowers, and picked this green flower again. small fruit.


    He remembered that this kind of fruit was the fruit that Sydney had eaten in front of him. At that time, Sydney didn''t eat the radish he pushed back, but ate this small fruit. Zilan guessed that this kind of fruit might be Sydney''s real favorite, at least it should be Not annoying.


    After finishing these things, Zilan didn''t dare to enter the house for a while, fearing that Xue Li would no longer want to live with him, so she silently guarded the door, waiting for her to wake up.


    Seeing the two baskets brought by Zilan, Xueli froze for a moment.


    She thought about it, jumped off the bed, and ran out with nine tails.


    Seeing the little nine-tailed fox running towards him, Zilan raised her heart nervously.


    But the little Nine-Tailed Fox was not angry, on the contrary, he felt guilty looking at it.


    In fact, Xueli also felt guilty towards Snowy Wolf. After all, he can��t be blamed for this incident. It was she who gave him radishes every day, which made Snowy Wolf feel that this was the food she usually ate a lot, so she went out to help find food of.


    Xueli moved her little paw and said, "I''m sorry, it took a lot of work to make you eat so many radishes."


    She folded her ears guiltily, but then, she came to her senses and hurriedly circled the big snow wolf worriedly.


    Daxuelang came back today after washing his paws clean, and he came back only after his body was completely free of mud.


    But yesterday he dug up so many radishes with great effort, had to pick and dig out radishes, walked so many roads, and had to carry them all back. Today, these radishes are gone, replaced by fresh flowers and fruits, I also know that there are many actions.


    Especially these small blue fruits grow on very tall trees. With such a big wound on the snow wolf''s back, it is logically impossible to pick them.


    Big Snow Wolf is still injured, it''s really hard for Sydney not to worry.


    Xue Li anxiously jumped beside him and said, "Don''t move! Come into the room quickly and let me see if the wound on your body is open!"


    Zilan watched the little nine-tailed fox jumping up and down anxiously beside him, and led him into the house. Of course, she understood that the little fox was not angry with him anymore, but Zilan was still a little embarrassed to enter the house.


    He hesitated for a moment, seeing that Xueli had already jumped into the house, he still stepped forward and walked in slowly.


    Xueli urged Zilan to lie down on the cushion as usual, and then jumped up and down to unwrap the wound medicine on his body.


    Sydney''s heart sank slightly.


    Daxuelang''s wound was indeed open, and the blood had already soaked several layers of the wound cloth. Fortunately, considering his size, Sydney took a lot of medicine, and the wound was wrapped in a thick cloth, and the medicine had just been changed in the past two days, so it was not a big deal.


    Xue Li was both sad that Snow Wolf let his wounds open because of her, but also thankful that the current situation was not difficult. She quickly fetched new wound medicine and cloth, and skillfully bandaged it up.


    Zilan was also very embarrassed when the little Nine-Tailed Fox found out that she had opened the wound again. She lay on her stomach obediently, not daring to move, and let Xueli work.


    Xueli is already very experienced in taking care of Snowy Wolf, and knows all about his injuries.


    She checked all the wounds on Zilan''s body, applied medicine and bandaged them, and carefully re-treated even the places that were not particularly serious.


    But after a while, Xue Li suddenly paused, and found something not quite right.


    Xuelang''s breath is weak, and his pulse is a bit chaotic. Although most of the time it is no different from normal people, but Xueli takes care of him and heals his injuries all day long. She is also a medical fairy with good medical skills, so she can naturally detect it.


    In fact, this has happened before.


    At first she thought that Xue Lang was seriously injured, that''s why he was like this, and she didn''t pay special attention to it, but now his injury should have recovered, but his pulse is still the same, with confusion from time to time, which is not normal People are so stable.


    In addition, he seems to be more afraid of the cold than normal people. Although he is covered with such thick fur, he sleeps tightly in the nest every night. In addition, his body is not very sensitive to several kinds of herbal medicines, as if he has developed drug resistance and is used to these herbal medicines.


    These various manifestations all indicate that he was not very healthy before he was seriously injured, and it may be because of his medical history.


    He should have been taking medicine since he was a child and has been receiving treatment, but judging from his current condition, it seems that he has not recovered yet.

 Chapter 19：

    Xue Li looked at the Big Snow Wolf lying on the ground with An Xin, and paused for a moment.


    Of course she wanted to cure Snow Wolf''s original chronic illness.


    But this kind of disease that hurts the inside is more complicated, and she and Snow Wolf can''t communicate, so they can''t understand what symptoms he had before. It''s hard for Sydney to judge what kind of disease he has just based on this breath and pulse.


    After thinking about it for a while, Sydney decided to put this question on hold and observe it for a while.


    Big Snow Wolf''s illness doesn''t show up now, but as long as he observes patiently for a while, he will be able to see the clues sooner or later.


    Thinking of it this way, Xueli felt more at ease, and continued to concentrate on helping Xuelang apply medicine and bandage.


    However, when Xue Li was paying attention to his condition, Xue Lang also turned his head slightly, secretly staring at Xue Li''s serious side face when he was helping him heal the injury.


    When Sydney is concentrating, the fox ears will be slightly backward than usual.


    I''m afraid even Sydney herself would not notice this kind of small action.


    Snow Wolf''s ears trembled.


    Xueli treated him very gently, her movements were gentle and careful, even though he just did something that made her cry, she didn''t hate to alienate him because of it.


    In the end...why does she care about him so delicately?


    Ever since this question surfaced in her mind, Zilan couldn''t let it go. When she was not concentrating, she would think about it uncontrollably, wandering in her thoughts from time to time.


    Although he made a mistake about the radish, no matter whether the little nine-tailed fox likes to eat radish or not, she helped him when he was most helpless.


    She gave him her own food and bothered to heal his wounds.


    These days the little nine-tailed fox has been taking good care of him, Zilan has seen it all, and will not change his impression of the little fox because of it. In his opinion, the little Nine-Tailed Fox was too kind to him, far exceeding the highest limit he expected, to the point where he couldn''t help but think about it.


    Would she...have a slightly different affection for him between a man and a woman?


    Even if only a little bit...


    At this moment, Xueli sensed Xuelang''s peeking thoughts, and looked back suspiciously.


    Zi Lan was caught off guard and met Xue Li''s eyes, and hurriedly looked away, her ears turned slightly red.


    "...?"


    Xue Li looked at Xue Lang who was avoiding her sight in a panic, and tilted her head in confusion.


    But she didn''t think too much, and still buried herself in changing the snow wolf''s medicine.


    Xuelang saw that Xueli had stopped looking at him, so he silently peeked back.


    He didn''t dare to guess that Sydney really had a crush on him, but his heart beat uncontrollably.


    He looked at it for a while, then hurriedly lowered his head again, afraid that Xueli would notice the abnormally high temperature on his face when he changed his dressing.


    ��


    In the next period of time, Zi Lan began to quietly observe the various reactions of the little fox.


    Normally, the little fox gets up every morning.


    She would shake her fur on the bed, jump up and down to move her body, and then she would come out to wash and comb her tail, and then have breakfast.


    Their breakfast is usually prepared the night before, and it is cooked in the evening until the morning, or it is only slightly heated in the morning.


    Since the radish incident happened last time, the little fox didn''t seem to dare to just feed him radishes, nor did he dare to let him eat breakfast alone. Every meal is served by the little fox in the kitchen alone, and the two of them are exactly the same.


    A cup of soy milk, a few pieces of flower cakes, one or two fruits, and a piece of radish cake for each person.


    The little fox finally planned to muster up the courage to eat the radish cake by herself, but her face wrinkled since she took out the radish cake, and she still didn''t dare to eat after looking at it for a long time.


    Seeing this, Zilan took the initiative to go over, took the radish cake on the Sydney plate to her, and ate it silently.


    Xue Li was stunned for a moment, but then became extremely cheerful, wagging her tail at him and jumping around lively.


    Seeing that the little fox was so happy, Zilan was encouraged, she wagged her tail and ate a few more mouthfuls.


    In the morning, Sydney sat on the porch and sang happily, and soon the small animals in the forest surrounded her.


    Zilan pretended to be casual and walked over to sit and listen together.


    After Sydney finished singing, she also waved her tail at him specially, but she seemed to be happier chatting with other small animals and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    At night, Zilan noticed that the temperature seemed to be lower than usual tonight, so she deliberately found an unused blanket from the house and sent it to Sydney.


    It''s been cold in spring for the past two days, Zilan is sensitive to the cold, he is afraid that Sydney will freeze.


    As expected, the little Nine-Tailed Fox didn''t pay much attention to it. After receiving the blanket from him, she thanked him happily, and spread the blanket on the bed.


    However, after observing all kinds of things, Zilan still can''t guess whether Sydney has a good impression of him, and her heart is sometimes sweet and sometimes bitter, very vacillating.


    But at least he was sure of one thing.


    He felt that the little nine-tailed fox probably didn''t hate him.


    This recognition made Zilan''s heart a little more stable, and her walking steps became much lighter.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past two days, Xueli has also noticed the abnormality of the big snow wolf, and feels that he seems to spend a lot more time wandering around her.


    However, Xueli only thought that Xuelang started to get close to and trust her, and Xuelang''s range of activities was larger than before, and he might be re-adapting to life.


    Therefore, Sydney didn''t pay much attention to it. She still did what she had to do every day and was happy every day.


    On this day, the little white deer made a special trip to look for her.


    The little white deer trotted up to her and said cheerfully, "Sydney! We have found a suitable cave for snow wolves!"


    "Oh?" Xueli raised her head unexpectedly, "So fast!"


    The little white deer smiled and said: "Well! There is nothing going on these days anyway, although there is still some time before the one-month period expires, but we think that time is actually a blink of an eye, so it is better to prepare in advance, and we are all in the forest Running around, I ran to tell you if I saw something possible.��


    This fairyland is actually only this big, and if you walk seriously, you can finish it in one day. These residents who grew up in the fairyland are very familiar with every plant and tree in the forest. These two days they said they were going to find a cave for the snow wolf, but in fact They only need to go through the location of each cave roughly, and pick which one is suitable for the snow wolf to live in.


    The white deer is very confident in his ability to choose, proudly puffed up his chest and said: "I picked a cave on the west side of the forest with a big pine tree at the entrance. The cave is so big that even a wolf that big can hold its head upright in it." Walking on the chest, the space is open, not far from the water source, but the cave is not very humid, and the location is not close to the place where the small animals live. Usually, the snow wolf will not scare everyone when it comes out and walks. I think it should be very suitable. of!"


    Bailu listed the various benefits of that cave, and Sydney also thought it was very good.


    During this period of time, she has actually been thinking about where Snow Wolf will live in the future.


    The snow wolf''s injury has recovered well recently, and it will be completely healed after a while of cultivation. The snow wolf has grown too big, and her cabin is too small. It is no problem to take the snow wolf to live temporarily, but in Xue Li''s view, this is definitely not a long-term solution. What''s more, she doesn''t own the cabin alone, and her aunt is still practicing medicine outside. Just considering that her aunt will come back in a few months, it is difficult for this big wolf to live forever.


    Hearing that Bailu found a suitable cave, Xueli was also very happy, but after thinking about it, she was still taken aback when she found out that they had found a suitable cave, a little surprised at the speed of Xiaobailu and the others.


    She didn''t seem to want Snow Wolf to move out so early. She herself also said that she would help Snow Wolf find it, but she hasn''t started yet.


    Seeing Xueli''s hesitation, Bailu guessed what she was thinking, and said, "I''m just going to have a look now! It''s not like I''m going to move right now. If we can confirm it now, we can do it a little bit later. It will be much more convenient to arrange it once Snow Wolf officially goes to live in it.��


    "Aww."


    Hearing what Bai Lu said, Xue Li finally felt relieved and moved a little.


    However, although Xiao Lu said that the cave sounds good, it is hard to imagine it with empty words. Sydney still thinks that he should actually go and see it.


    Xue Li thought for a while and said, "Okay! But I don''t care what I say, the most important thing is to see if Daxuelang likes it or not. How about I take him there for a while, if he likes it, we will Set the cave down!"


    "OK!"


    Of course the little white deer had no objection, and nodded happily.


    Immediately afterwards, she continued: "I will go with other people to find other caves. If the wolf doesn''t like it, there are other alternatives!"


    "Please!"


    After the little white deer said hello to Xue Li, he trotted away briskly.


    After the white deer left, Xueli turned back to look for the big snow wolf.


    Zilan is in the house.


    Xuelang has recently learned to help with housework. When Xueli entered, he was holding the booklet that Xueli had not put away last night, carefully placing it on the shelf and putting it neatly.


    Xueli jumped up to Zilan, and said to him cheerfully, "Wow! Big Wolf, Xiao Lu just came over and said that they found a suitable cave for you to live in!"


    Just as Zilan put the book away, she saw the little nine-tailed fox jumping up in front of him, wagging its tail and jumping up and down at him, whining and whining, as if wishing him to go somewhere with her.


    Zilan paused for a moment, then stepped up to follow.


    Xue Li is very familiar with the forest, she followed the direction Bai Lu said, and sure enough, she found the cave that Bai Lu had chosen before long.


    This is indeed a very big hole, the hole is very big and wide, surrounded by lush trees, you can faintly hear the sound of running water, but if you touch the soil at the hole a little, you will find that the inside is dry, and you can lie down and rest for a while. more comfortable.


    Xueli briefly checked the entrance of the cave, and was basically satisfied, so she turned her head and said to Snow Wolf, "What do you think about living here in the future? I think it''s not bad! Shall we go inside again?"


    Said, in order to let Snow Wolf understand what she meant, Xue Li patted her tail at the entrance of the cave.


    On the other side, Snow Wolf didn''t know where Xue Li was going to take him, but after walking such a long way, the little Nine-Tailed Fox brought him to a huge cave.


    Snow Wolf looked at the dark and uninhabited cave for a while, and then understood immediately.


    The little Nine-Tailed Fox probably wanted to enter this cave to play, but he was afraid of the dark and dared not go in alone, so he came back to ask him for help.


    He looked at the little fox nestling at the entrance of the cave, and immediately softened his heart.


    Zilan lowered her voice and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you in, everything will be fine."


    Saying that, Zilan stepped into the cave first.


    Sydney thought Zilan understood, and happily followed her in.


    Although this cave is big, it is not very deep, and you can see the bottom as soon as you enter. But the cave is quite wide, even if a huge wolf like Snow Wolf enters it, it doesn''t look narrow at all, and there is even room for running and jumping.


    Although there are many caves in the fairyland, it is rare to see such a spacious one. As soon as Xueli entered, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh, thinking that the cave picked by Bailu was really perfect.


    Sydney was so satisfied that she couldn''t help jumping in the cave with great surprise, and then found that even the ground was very suitable for walking and rolling.


    Xueli looked at Snow Wolf happily and said: "This cave is very good! What do you think? Do you like it? Or just choose this one! This cave is not too far from my residence, and you can still come here often Play with me!"


    Xueli is in a good mood, but Zilan lives in the fairy palace in Jiuchongtian, and there is no wolf fairy living in a cave in the wolf territory. He has never thought that this cave is the "home" carefully selected by Xueli for him.


    He only saw that after he accompanied him into the cave that he didn''t dare to enter, Xue Li happily ran around in it, and ran to him from time to time, like a cute little snowball.


    Zilan''s heart softened into one piece.


    During this period of time, he has been thinking about whether Sydney has a good impression of him, but it is elusive.


    It is undeniable that in his heart, he may have some expectations for this.


    But now, he''s finally figured it out a bit.


    The little nine-tailed fox rescued him and took care of him tenderly. She was so cute, and she was so close and dependent on him. Regardless of whether the little Nine-Tailed Fox has the kind of affection he expected for him, he wants to do his best to protect and take care of her.


    This is both pursuit and gratitude.


    Besides... the little nine-tailed fox doesn''t necessarily have a good impression of him, does it?


    Thinking of this, Zilan looked at the cute little nine-tailed fox who ran up to him and howled at him, and his eyes couldn''t help but become more affectionate.


    He lowered his head, looked at the little nine-tailed fox who was very close to him, then leaned over, as if expressing his determination... and licked her ear.


    "Aww?!"


    Xueli was talking to Zilan about how to place things in this cave, but she didn''t notice the change in the other person''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the huge shadow of Xuelang approached him suddenly, and then she was licked without warning!


    Xue Li opened her eyes wide in horror, and was immediately licked dumbfounded.

 Chapter 20：

    Sydney''s whole body was stiff, and after a while, she jumped high belatedly!


    He licks me?


    Did he just lick me?


    Why is he licking me? ?


    Sydney was licked so that her head turned slightly.


    She was dazed, and then jumped back and forth quickly, looking at the snow wolf in front of her in horror.


    At that moment, she really felt the fear that she would be eaten.


    Of course, Xue Li knew that the Big Snow Wolf was mostly harmless.


    But he grows so big, much bigger than Sydney and other small animals. He has calm and deep eyes unique to beasts, as well as sharp teeth and claws. The air was faintly powerful, when he just leaned down to lick her, Xueli didn''t even react!


    If Snow Wolf really wanted to eat her, he might just suffocate her in one bite.


    For the first time, Xue Li realized that the size gap between Snow Wolf and her was so huge. If she was not in the fairyland and was just an ordinary little fox without nine tails, she probably would not be able to resist.


    Sydney ran around in fright.


    Zilan ran around shyly after being licked by the little nine-tailed fox.


    Of course, Zilan didn''t think that she would scare the little fox ball like this just by licking Sydney.


    Mutual fur licking is a normal way for animals to express affection or intimacy, not just between men and women, family affection, friendship or simply expressing gratitude and love can be expressed by licking fur.


    Not only Zilan has licked Sydney this time, but Xueli often licks each other with white deer and rabbits, and sometimes she will roll and play on the grass with other small animals, so Zilan What was in his head at this moment was that it shouldn''t be too much for him to lick Sydney under the circumstances, right?


    He and the little nine-tailed fox have been together for so long, and they should be able to lick each other''s fur.


    It''s normal for him to lick Sydney now, so it shouldn''t make the little nine-tailed fox aware of his intentions right away, right?


    When Zilan went to lick her just now, there was indeed an impulsive factor in it, and now he is a little annoyed when he thinks back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to confess, it''s just that it''s obviously not the right time, they haven''t known each other for long, and the little Nine-Tailed Fox doesn''t know if he likes him yet, so if he expresses it directly now, it seems to be too eager.


    Thinking of this, Zilan felt even more shy, and her face under the white hair was slightly hot.


    He tried his best to get his expression upright again, reminding himself to repay his kindness, and repaying his kindness was his main purpose.


    Zilan looked at the little nine-tailed fox seriously.


    At this moment, Xue Li was jumping around frantically for a long time, and finally calmed down from the shock of being licked.


    She jumped until her feet were weak, and looked at the snow wolf tremblingly, only to see the big snow wolf standing majestically, with a focused expression.


    Xue Li calmed down a little bit, she comforted herself, it was just being licked, it was the same as being licked by a rabbit usually, Big Snow Wolf must just be close to her, even if he grows a little bit bigger, Also, it doesn''t look like wanting to eat her at all.


    Xueli forced herself to calm down, then turned the topic back to the cave, and asked, "So, do you like this cave? If you are interested in this cave, you can try staying here for one night. Although you haven''t fully recovered yet, your actions are basically unaffected, and it should be fine to sleep outside alone for a night."


    Xuelang''s injury healed quickly under Xueli''s careful care, even if he ran and jumped, it didn''t matter much, if he wanted to try sleeping in the cave overnight, as long as he was careful, Xueli could put his quilt Move over here.


    In order to let Big Snow Wolf understand what she meant, Xue Li deliberately went over and pushed Snow Wolf into the hole. Of course, she was too weak to push.


    Then Xueli felt that this should have been conveyed clearly, so she left Xuelang in the cave and started to go out by herself. She thought that if Snow Wolf was more satisfied with the hole, she would have stayed there by herself.


    However, Zilan thought it was the little nine-tailed fox running over to rub against him, and then seeing the little nine-tailed fox walking out of the cave, she naturally felt that she didn''t want to play anymore, so she followed.


    "Aww?"


    Xue Li was stunned for a moment when she saw the Snow Wolf following behind her without even thinking about it.


    She said, "Don''t you like this hole? Don''t you want to stay here overnight and try it?"


    Zi Lan watched Xue Li turn her head and yelled at him, tilted her head in doubt, and then answered her, "Aww��?"


    A wolf and a fox looked at each other.


    Sydney felt a "thump" in her heart.


    From Xue Li''s point of view, this hole is really perfect, even if Snow Wolf still has some dissatisfaction, he shouldn''t just follow her without even thinking about it.


    Sydney suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Xueli has lived in the fairyland for a long time. Except for her and Aunt Shaoyin, all the animals in the fairyland cannot turn into human beings. They live in caves or lairs according to their original habits, and Aunt Shaoyin is a practitioner. Mortals have no original form. It can be said that except for herself, Xue Li has never encountered an animal that can transform into a shape. Therefore, even if she vaguely sensed that the big snow wolf should have strong immortal energy before being injured, she never thought that he could transform into a human body. , It never occurred to me that this wolf would not live in the cave.


    Sydney tried to run back into the hole and continued to explain hard.


    She rolled on the ground, then lay down, pretending to be sleeping, and then pushed the snow wolf into the cave, prompting: "Wow!"


    Then Snow Wolf just looked at her quietly, and when he saw Xue Li go back into the cave, he followed her in.


    Sydney got up and walked out again.


    Seeing this, Snow Wolf also walked out slowly.


    Sydney pricked up her ears and finally realized something was wrong.


    The wolf didn''t seem to think about making this cave his home at all, he just simply followed her.


    Then, he wouldn''t, and he didn''t think about moving out in the future, but he planned to live with her forever like this, right?


    Sydney showed a surprised expression.


    This snow wolf is so big, it is too difficult to keep it at home all the time, and my aunt is not at home now, so she hasn''t asked her aunt''s permission yet. Although my aunt never restricted her from interacting with friends in the forest, she never said that she could keep small animals at home on her own initiative!


    Sydney''s mind was a little messed up, she realized it too suddenly, and couldn''t sort it out for a while. But she looked at the wolf who was sitting on the ground obediently waiting for her, and thought that neither of them had lunch yet, and Xueli couldn''t bear to let Daxue wolf sit here and wait for her. After struggling for a while, she stood up and led Daxue. The wolf also went home, planning to think about it slowly tomorrow.


    ��


    However, from the next day, Sydney found that things were getting more and more wrong.


    She was the same as usual, Chen Shi got up from the bed with her tail cocked and stretched, but just as she ran out of the room, she found that Snow Wolf had already arranged for her the things she usually used in the morning.


    He took out the breakfast, cloth handkerchief, wooden basin, and even the medical box, and put them beside the wolf''s den.


    Big Snow Wolf himself sat in the middle of the room, looking at her obediently.


    Sydney: "Aww?"


    She washed and ate as usual in a daze.


    Then after breakfast, Big Snow Wolf began to follow her silently.


    Sydney didn''t think it was wrong at first. After all, they had breakfast together and the range of activities was very small, so there was nothing wrong with staying together all the time.


    However, not long after, she wanted to go to the forest to find out if there were any fresh spiritual fruits that could be picked back to make elixir, and she went into the forest with a basket in her mouth, but the big snow wolf followed her quietly without saying a word.


    Normally, under such circumstances, Sydney would come to the forest alone.


    On the one hand, Snow Wolf was not in good health before, and most of the time he was still recuperating in the den. On the other hand, after his aunt went out, Xue Li had always collected herbs by herself. She was very familiar with the fairyland, but no one else knew Herbal medicine does not necessarily need to be accompanied by someone.


    Because she was very concerned about the big snow wolf behind her, Xueli couldn''t help but look back from time to time.


    At this time, Zilan was indeed following Sydney.


    After he made up his mind yesterday, he decided to do his best to repay the favor.


    During this period of time, Zilan lived in the fairyland and gradually discovered that there are far more animals in this fairyland that are not intelligent than those that are intelligent. Many of them live in the depths of the fairyland and are less likely to come out to listen to Sydney. The singing beast.


    Under the nourishment of the fairy spirit in the fairyland, they grow much larger than ordinary beasts in the world. Although under the changes in the fairyland, these beasts basically no longer hunt and prey, but after all, they are beasts that have not developed their intelligence and have no natural intelligence. The little herbivores are so peaceful. Zilan was worried that they might scare the little nine-tailed fox when they were violent, so when she saw Xueli going out, she followed silently, protecting Sydney and giving other ferocious animals a warning to keep them away.


    When the animals in the forest saw a wolf as big as Zilan, of course they would not easily approach him.


    Zilan is quite satisfied.


    However, this situation seems very strange to Sydney.


    She was walking in the forest with a basket of spiritual fruits in her mouth, and the big snow wolf followed her silently.


    She walked to the left, and Big Snow Wolf followed.


    She walked to the right, and Big Snow Wolf followed suit.


    Xueli tried to turn her head back, but found that the big snow wolf had been waiting for her for a while, then turned back and followed silently.


    Sydney didn''t understand why he followed her, and was still wondering if he was out for a walk so he kept dropping by.


    In order to find out what was going on, Xueli thought about it, and suddenly dragged her tail and ran forward quickly!


    She wanted to try to see if Big Snow Wolf was following him.


    "Aww!"


    Sydney looked back while running.


    So he shouldn''t catch up, right?


    The Big Snow Wolf behind him didn''t seem to have expected that she would suddenly accelerate, and froze on the spot, and was thrown away by Xue Li for a long distance in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Xueli running without warning, and running so far in an instant, Zilan was indeed stunned for a moment.


    But he immediately began to think on his own feet.


    Why did the little nine-tailed fox suddenly run so fast?


    Is there something ahead?


    Did she want to play with him?


    Zilan thought of this, and then saw the little nine-tailed fox running and looking back at him, and immediately realized it.


    The little fox must want to compete with him who will get home first!


    Zilan pricked up her ears excitedly! His face was still calm, but the tail behind him couldn''t help shaking.


    Wolves are a team that fights in groups. Although the snow wolf clan��s lone wolves are not inferior to other beasts in fighting ability, they still have the instinct to compete and play with their companions. Seeing the little fox invite him to run together, Zilan couldn��t help feeling indescribably jump for joy.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Zilan howled loudly, and then instantly spread her legs and rushed out like an arrow flying off the string!


    However, Sydney only heard an excited wolf howling from behind, followed by a "boom boom boom" sound, and it was getting closer and closer at an alarming speed. It was as if a herd of cattle were chasing her!


    Xueli was startled by the sound, turned her head subconsciously, and then saw an extremely tall snow wolf spreading its legs extremely fast, approaching her aggressively at a terrifying speed, and was about to catch up !


    "Aw, aww???"


    Xueli was startled immediately, and let out a miserable "woo". Seeing this horrible situation, she lost her mind and didn''t have time to think about it. She sped up in a hurry and rushed forward desperately!


    Sydney: "Awww! Awww! Don''t come over here!"


    Zilan: "Aww-ow-ow-ow-!"


    The big snow wolf happily chased after her!


    One jackal and one wolf ran frantically!

 Chapter 21：

    Sydney ran in the direction of her home for a long time, because there were wolves chasing her behind, and she didn''t dare to stop when she saw her cabin, so she turned a corner and continued running.


    Of course Zilan thought she hadn''t run enough so she continued running, and the chase was even happier.


    This fierce race was in full swing and the scene was exciting.


    The snow wolf ran very fast, but the speed of the nine-tailed fox was not slow, and the little nine-tailed fox had a very strong desire to survive. Seeing that the closer the snow wolf was chasing her, she charged harder, and a situation of even strength was formed. I almost cried when I ran to the back.


    As a result, the two of them ran around the fairyland three times.


    Xue Li couldn''t run any longer, and finally slowed down gradually. She lay down on the ground with a "woo" sound, and spread out into a fox blanket dejectedly.


    Sydney gave up on herself.


    This wolf can chase after him however he likes.


    She doesn''t want to run away.


    "Woo-?"


    Seeing Xueli stop, Xuelang also slowed down, circling around the collapsed little Nine-Tailed Fox, touching her with the tip of his nose worriedly.


    Snow Wolf tilted his head beside him, and asked with his eyes, "Aren''t you playing?"


    Sydney answered him feebly: "Aww..."


    Snow Wolf looked at the little fox distressedly.


    In fact, Zilan was quite surprised that today''s game would develop to this point. He originally thought that the little nine-tailed fox would not be able to run very fast, but unexpectedly, Xueli could run a lot faster than he imagined. You must know that although Zilan was ill since childhood, he is the son of the wolf king and the **** of snow wolf after all. After more than ten years of hard training, he is considered very strong among the beasts of his generation.


    It can be said that Zilan was quite surprised that Sydney was able to compete with him for three full laps at this speed.


    He looked at the little Nine-Tailed Fox lying on the ground with admiration unconsciously, lowered his head, and licked the back of Xue Li''s neck comfortingly, helping her to breathe and rest.


    "Aw!"


    Seeing the wolf''s head getting so close, Xueli couldn''t help turning over, and slapped his paws on his hairy place to express his anger and dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, she still couldn''t help but look at the big snow wolf in front of her in surprise.


    The physical strength of this wolf is too good. After running for so long, she has already got down on the ground, but this wolf seems to be fine and not panting, as if it can continue to run for a long distance. He''s even hurt.


    But even so, Xueli was still a little aggrieved after running for so long, so she stretched out her paw and struggled to pat it twice.


    Afraid of his injury, Xueli took the shot lightly. From Zilan''s point of view, her strength was even weaker, as if she had been lightly touched. It was entirely Xueli who was comforting him.


    Zilan felt warm in her heart, and went over to lick her again.


    Sydney: "..."


    Xueli knew that the wolf couldn''t understand her, and it shouldn''t be malicious, but this time it really scared her, and Xueli couldn''t get too angry with him.


    Seeing the clear and concerned eyes of Big Snow Wolf, Xueli gradually stopped being angry.


    At this time, her physical strength gradually recovered, Xueli adjusted her breathing, stood up from the ground, and said, "Let''s go back, we''ll think about what to do next when we get home..."


    As Sydney spoke, she stood up.


    But she has been running for so long, it is impossible to say that she has no reaction at all. It was okay when she was lying on her stomach. As soon as Xue Li stood up, she found that her four fox feet were soft, and her four paws were shaking. Neither is very stable.


    She opened her paws with difficulty, and walked a few steps swaying from side to side.


    Zi Lan watched the little Nine-Tailed Fox striding forward firmly, he was really reluctant to let the Nine-Tailed Fox walk back like this.


    Since he decided to repay her kindness, of course he had to help her as much as possible.


    So Zilan stepped forward slowly, walked behind Xueli, bit her back of the neck lightly, and picked her up with one bite.


    "Aww?!"


    Xue Li never thought that she could be picked up, and without warning, she suddenly left her feet off the ground, her eyes widened in shock.


    She looked at the big snow wolf in horror.


    But Zilan didn''t notice Xue Li''s reaction, because he had a little fox in his mouth, and Zilan walked a lot more carefully than usual, for fear of bumping her, but if you look carefully, you can still see that there is something in his footsteps. There is nothing brisk.


    Zilan carefully carried Xueli home and put her on the bed.


    Xue Li stepped on the soft bed and finally felt relieved.


    She stomped her feet on the bed, then hooked a little doll on the bed with her tail, hugged it in her arms, and lay down comfortably with her eyes closed.


    But after a while, Xueli seemed to think of something again, suddenly jumped up from the bed, turned left and right anxiously, and found that there was nothing around her, her expression suddenly panicked, and she cried anxiously.


    The expression of the little fox is really easy to understand. Her tail has collapsed, her ears have collapsed, her expression is anxious, and she looks like she is about to cry.


    Sydney is about to jump off the bed.


    Zilan quickly stopped her.


    From the actions of the little Nine-Tailed Fox, Zilan almost understood it. She was probably looking for the basket that she took out before. Inside the basket were the spiritual fruits and herbs she picked from the forest this morning.


    They were running so fiercely just now, Xueli''s basket had fallen before she knew it, and she was completely attracted by the snow wolf, so she didn''t even notice.


    Zilan said: "You can''t walk anymore, rest at home first, I''ll go out and help you find it."


    Zilan looked at Xueli''s appearance and gestured to her several times. He didn''t get up until Xueli seemed to understand and went back.


    Zilan walked back along the path they ran before, and found the dropped herb basket by the path not long after.


    The spirit fruit was scattered all over the ground, but fortunately, they didn''t roll too far.


    Zilan simply picked up the fruit and took it back to find Sydney.


    Xueli was waiting anxiously on the bed, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Snow Wolf had brought the basket back as it was.


    Xue Li let out a low "woo woo" and ran over to wrap the snow wolf in the basket beside her bed, rubbing it together in pleasant surprise.


    Then she quickly took out the fruits and checked them one by one to see if they were broken.


    Zilan could tell that Sydney attached great importance to the herbs she picked.


    Because he was sick since childhood, he took medicine since he was a child, and he had a lot of contact with medical immortals. He had heard from medical immortals before that the details of making many fairy medicines were very complicated and demanding, and the requirements for medicinal materials were also very high. The effect will not be as expected.


    The little Nine-Tailed Fox was obviously very careful, looking at each one extremely carefully, and he let out a long sigh of relief until he confirmed that everything was fine.


    Snow Wolf saw that the little Nine-Tailed Fox seemed to have finished checking, so he felt relieved, took the basket away for her, and walked out of the room.


    Xue Li was taken aback when she saw the big snow wolf take the initiative to take away her basket, and she was startled when she relaxed because the fruits were fine just now, and she raised her tail in confusion.


    ��


    Xue Li was exhausted from running that day, so she had to rest for a while, but the actions of Big Snow Wolf in the past two days sounded the alarm for her, and she was full of doubts, so she had to think more.


    So when Bailu came to play with Sydney this day, he saw a little nine-tailed fox in Sydney lying on the bed miserable, his four paws too tired to move, but his face was still serious, as if he was lost in deep thought. .


    Bai Lu was taken aback by Xue Li''s appearance, and asked, "What happened? Why do you look preoccupied?"


    Xueli said deeply: "I was thinking, maybe this wolf can''t move out..."


    "what?"


    Bailu didn''t know the cause and effect, and looked at her in confusion.


    Sydney then told what had happened in the past two days.


    Recently, Sydney has been thinking about the future residence of Snow Wolf.


    Her original plan was to let the big snow wolf live in the forest by himself after recovering from his injuries, but now this snow wolf is getting too close to her.


    Wherever she went recently, wolves followed her; whatever she lacked, wolves would hold her; even when she went out to drink water, Daxue wolves would guard her quietly not far or near. A lingering white shadow.


    Sydney never expected that the Snow Wolf would be so clingy.


    The current situation is almost like this snow wolf has regarded her as a family member or something else, Xue Li is worried that this wolf will really follow her like this and plan to live with her, it''s not that she doesn''t want to Living with the snow wolf, it is really such a big wolf, it is too reluctant to keep it in the log cabin for a long time, and she has never expected this situation before.


    However, the wolf now seemed to have no intention of leaving at all.


    Thinking of this, Xue Li couldn''t help but annoyed "Aw!" and rolled twice on the bed.


    Bailu was also taken aback when she heard Xueli''s description, and she asked, "Isn''t that wolf interested in choosing the cave at all? Does it have no plans to live in it at all?"


    Sydney shook her head worriedly.


    Bailu couldn''t believe that there are animals that have no interest in such a good cave. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Could it be that the snow wolf has other habits, so it''s not used to living in caves?"


    It''s not that Sydney hasn''t thought about this issue at all, but seeing Xuelang''s willingness to live in his house after laying a mat, he feels that the possibility is not high.


    She shook her head again: "I don''t know, but I don''t think so."


    Bailu could only look at Xue Li sympathetically: "Then I don''t know what other reasons are there, maybe he really followed you."


    "Aww..."


    Upon hearing this answer, Sydney fell down dejectedly.


    Bailu looked at her funny.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it was Sydney who healed the snowy wolf at the beginning, and then Sydney has been taking care of him. Wolf is a species with a strong sense of family and group, and I heard that it is also very emotional. Sydney has taken care of him like this. It is not surprising that wolves will regard her as a companion and follow her.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lu''s heart moved.


    She said: "If it really doesn''t work, why don''t you just let him live here forever! Although we have been helping Xuelang find a new place, but he is so big after all, everyone is still a little afraid of him. Living here with you is the most at ease for everyone.��


    "But, my aunt is not here now, and I haven''t even explained to her, and such a big wolf..."


    Sydney moved her paws, hesitating about the current situation.


    Besides, she wasn''t sure that her guess was right, maybe Snow Wolf simply didn''t understand what she meant.


    It''s not that Bailu can''t understand Xueli''s embarrassing situation. She looked at Xueli distressedly, pondered for a while, and thoughtfully said: "Why don''t I go back and discuss it with other people, and we can help you find it in the next few days. Whether there is a suitable cave, maybe it��s just that the cave is not in line with Snow Wolf��s wishes, just try more. Anyway, there are still more than ten days before the one-month period! Sydney, you can slowly figure out a way.��


    "Well! Thank you."


    At present, it seems that they can only try to find a way. Xueli is very grateful to Bailu for coming to discuss with her, and wags her tail embarrassedly.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The white deer hopped its front hooves happily.


    She said, "Then I''ll go find someone else first!"


    "Be careful on the road!"


    The white deer waved its short tail cheerfully at Sydney, and hopped away.


    Sydney watched the white deer leave, and when the figure of the white deer disappeared into the bushes, she looked elsewhere from the window.


    Big Snow Wolf was not in the house at the moment, while she and Bai Lu were chatting inside, Snow Wolf was wandering outside the house alone.


    When he is alone, he is actually very quiet, either lying down and resting, or walking slowly, and sometimes helping to arrange things.


    Seeing that Xuelang was still wandering outside, Xueli thought about it, and felt that she was a little bored just resting on the bed, so she simply ran out, planning to start doing the homework left by her aunt.


    Although Xueli doesn''t like to eat radishes, she takes most of what her aunt says seriously, especially when it comes to medicine, which Xueli knows is very important.


    The spiritual fruit she picked from outside today was specially for homework.


    Xueli ran to the cabinet, wanting to take the fruit down to make medicine, but found that the fruit this time was replaced by Xuelang before, and it was placed in a very high place.


    It was fine for Xueli to jump up and grab it, but she ran so hard today that her four little paws were still trembling violently, and it was too much for her to jump a few times. After a pause, Xueli still turned into a human body��


    On the other side, Zilan knew that the little nine-tailed fox and the white deer were chatting inside the house, so he waited patiently outside the house without going in to disturb them.


    But at this moment, Zilan saw the little white deer coming out of the wooden house, and there should be only the little nine-tailed fox left in the house. He didn''t hesitate, of course, he immediately walked into the wooden house, intending to see the little nine-tailed fox to rest How is it going.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped to the door, he saw the little nine-tailed fox jumping vigorously in front of the shelf, trying to get the things on the shelf, but he still couldn''t reach it.


    Zilan hurried over, ready to let the little white fox climb on his head to take it, but before he could walk in, a light flashed in front of him.


    The little nine-tailed fox turned into a human body.


    I saw that the little fox was no longer in the room, and it was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who was waiting for him.

 Chapter 22：

    The girl in front of her was wearing a light-colored spring shirt and skirt, embroidered shoes with embroidered flowers on her feet, and her long black hair was draped behind her like a waterfall.


    There are nine snow-white fox tails behind her, and pointed snow ears in her hair. Her skin is as white as the moon, her eyebrows are dark, and her almond eyes are clear and bright. There is a unique temperament that is elegant and dusty, and the elegance cannot be concealed by plain clothes, just like the bright moon swimming among the light clouds.


    Zilan was taken aback.


    It is convenient for Xue Li to get along with small animals in the original form in Wonderland. Since her aunt went out, she is more used to running around in fox form. Although the homework of being an aunt sometimes has to be transformed into a human body, Xueli has to take care of Xuelang''s injuries these days, and the daytime is much busier than before.


    Zilan��s injury has not yet healed. At first, he was lethargic for most of the day. Although he has gotten better recently, the rest and sleep time is still longer than normal. The nourishing and healing medicine that Sydney gave him every night has a soothing effect. Zilan hardly wakes up at night. After this period of time, he almost forgot that the little Nine-Tailed Fox could transform into a human body.


    Seriously, this turned out to be the first time Zilan saw her in human form.


    Xueli is carefully tiptoeing a little bit, her bare hands are slender, and her light sleeves are hanging down her arms. She takes down the spiritual fruit picked in the morning from the shelf, and then selects herbs and medical tools one by one. When her eyes turn, slender and thick Eyelashes are like flapping cicada wings.


    For some reason, Zilan remembered the jokes that the wolf officer casually chatted in the Taoist room before leaving the wolf realm, as well as the crossed picture of the star beast belonging to the nine-tailed fox in the Taoist room.


    The wolf officer said that before the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared for no reason, everyone in the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was a beauty who was more beautiful than the moon and flowers. Now the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Pheasant Bird Clan can still argue about who is the most beautiful in Jiuchongtian, saying In the end, it''s just that everyone has never seen a nine-tailed fox.


    Zilan was speechless.


    He couldn''t describe what he saw.


    He felt that he was not a person who valued his looks, and he liked Sydney because she helped her in times of crisis, but even so, he was caught off guard.


    The combination of elegance and elegance is just right, the nine tails flutter like fairy clouds, and she is obviously wearing very simple clothes, but they are so beautiful that they are not like the real things in the world.


    It is hard to imagine that the world can have such a transparent beauty, even in the Nine Heavens, it will make people feel in a trance that it is not real.


    Zilan has really seen the Nine-Tailed Fox with his own eyes now, but if the wolf official asks about it after returning home, I''m afraid he won''t know how to describe it to him.


    At this moment, the girl turned her head while holding the things in her arms, and noticed that it was Zilan who came in, she smiled and said, "Are you back?"


    Zilan heard the little nine-tailed fox say a word to her.


    The beauty of fairy language lies in a mysterious sense of rhyme and spirituality, not in the sound, so after she turned into a human body, although her words were no longer audible, since Zilan did not understand the words in this fairyland, she naturally still I can''t understand what Sydney is saying. To him, the sound made by Xueli at this time is like a string of syllables from wind chimes, softly ringing, with some tones resembling ancient fairy language, but the sentences are incomplete and difficult to understand.


    She has a faint herbal smell, just like when she was a little fox.


    Zi Lan smelled the breath of Xue Li, but suddenly became a little restless.


    He could roughly guess that the little nine-tailed fox should be greeting him as usual.


    Now that he has seen Xue Li in person, Zi Lan feels that he should reciprocate and show Xue Li his human form. After all, he is pursuing the little nine-tailed fox now, and the little nine-tailed fox has only seen his wolf body. If she doesn''t look at the human body, it may be difficult for her to develop a further understanding and affection for him.


    However, the fairy energy on his body has not yet recovered, and the wound is still in a state of cultivation. Under this condition, he can''t transform into a human form, and Zi Lan is running around in a hurry.


    "Your body is beautiful..."


    Zi Lan moved her mouth and tried to explain: "However, I can''t transform into a human form right now. After I cultivate for a while, I will show you as soon as I can transform into a human body."


    Big Snow Wolf: "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"


    Sydney: "?"


    Xueli didn''t quite understand why Daxuelang suddenly seemed a little irritable.


    She tilted her head, and her snow-white fox ears tilted to the side with her movement, looking very puzzled.


    But Sydney didn''t pay attention to it for too long, she should almost start practicing.


    She packed up the things in her arms, and sat in a fixed position with her medical tools and herbs.


    Xue Li skillfully took out a few herbs and put them into the medicine mortar, crushed them, grabbed them lightly with her fingers, sprinkled a handful of dried herbs like petals that had been prepared before, and then opened a fresh spiritual fruit that she specially picked today, and took it quickly Juice, drop into the medicine mortar, then mix with a medicine pestle, and pound again.


    Sydney is very familiar with the material, and can tell the amount by touching it, so it is very accurate and does not even need to use a scale.


    Zilan was annoyed at the fact that she couldn''t transform into a human body at this moment, but after a while she was also attracted by Xue Li''s actions, and couldn''t help but look over.


    The operation of the human body in pharmaceuticals is naturally much finer than that of the original form. Even though Sydney often likes to be a little lazy when it is not important, and just use the original form to get things done, but when it really needs to be serious, the human body must be used.


    Zilan is the first time to see Sydney perform medical skills in person.


    He watched her choose and pound medicines in an extremely natural and smooth way, carefully handling each medicinal material, using many small tools alternately, and each tool has its meticulous and unique use. But Sydney''s proficiency in using it is beyond imagination, and every shot is extremely quick and decisive, just like flowing water.


    When Sydney was practicing medicine, she felt different from the little white fur **** that bounced around.


    Her expression is focused, almond-eyed attention is always focused on the movement between the hands, and the sleeves are pulled to the elbow position by her. Most of the time, Xueli only uses the hands, and her body is almost motionless, only occasionally taking something far away with her. And move back and forth, and the ups and downs are very small.


    In such a picture, although Zi Lan is an amateur, she can see that Xue Li''s practice in medicine is very good, and there are unique features. Many of her medical medicines or practice techniques are different from the fairy doctors that Zilan usually sees, but it is obvious that Sydney''s technique has been improved and is more exquisite.


    Thinking of it this way, Zilan became a little curious about Sydney''s mentorship.


    This small fairyland is so small, and it is very restricted. To cultivate here, you still need a lot of materials such as medicinal materials and medical skills with actual on-the-spot experience. It may not be easy to bring out a disciple like Xueli.


    However, Zi Lan watched for a long time, but she didn''t see any clues, but it was Xue Li who had finished refining the medicine. As usual, she hugged the newly prepared medicine with different medicine paper strings, and then transformed back into a little fox, squinting her eyes and shaking her fur comfortably.


    Sydney''s process today is not difficult, if her paws are not so tired that she can''t even jump, she can also do it directly with the body of the fox.


    Zilan was watching her practice. Seeing that Xue Li finished it so quickly and then recovered her familiar fox body, she paused for a while, then came back to her senses, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Compared with Sydney''s human body, he seems to be more familiar with the fox body of the little nine-tailed fox. Especially since he can''t turn into a human body yet, with Xue Li standing in front of him, he doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    At this moment, Zilan looked at the limp original shape of the little nine-tailed fox with affection. No matter how she looked at it, she was so cute and likable. If it wasn''t for fear of being too eager in front of Xueli, she would have wanted to lick it.


    Zi Lan asked, "Does your foot still hurt? Would you like me to take you to your room to rest?"


    "Oh?"


    When Xueli heard Zilan howl, she didn''t react immediately, and raised her head in confusion.


    However, Zilan also knew that she didn''t understand, seeing the little fox standing still, he assumed that she agreed, immediately lowered his head, and grabbed her by the neck!


    Sydney: "..."


    The neck is a very fragile place. Although the back of the neck can be picked up, it is scary to be so close to the big wolf. Xue Li''s hair is tense in an instant!


    However, Zilan didn''t realize it.


    The force he used was very light, already the lightest one. If it were a human body, it would be equivalent to protecting her on his chest so preciously that he would not even bear the pain when he hugged her.


    Zilan carried Xueli to the bed in her room and put it down gently.


    After Zilan put it away, she told Sydney: "You should have a good rest, I won''t go far, if you need anything, just call me."


    The string of words fell into Xueli''s ears and she didn''t know what it meant, but she landed firmly on the ground, and her tense body finally relaxed.


    She bounced happily on the bed, said a few words to Zilan, and then lay down comfortably.


    ��


    Xueli thought that she was almost used to getting along with the big snow wolf. Things like being licked and bitten for a few steps should happen occasionally, and it would be good to get used to it a little.


    As everyone knows, Zilan''s revenge has only just begun.


    The next day, in the afternoon, the warm wind was warm, and Sydney felt comfortable watching the sun, so she took out the cushions in the house and spread them on the porch for a nap.


    But not long after, the big snow wolf followed her.


    He watched her sleep for a while, and then the sunlight for a while.


    Then the Big Snow Wolf lay down beside her, glanced at the little fur ball that was sleeping on the mat, and then snatched her into his fur.


    Sydney suddenly woke up: "???!"

 Chapter 23：

    The claw of the big snow wolf was so smooth that Xueli rolled from the soft cushion into the long fluffy fur of the snow wolf. go in.


    Sydney opened her eyes wide, bewildered.


    Then Zi Lan carefully circled her tail, turned her body slightly, and wrapped her in her hair.


    Zilan has her own considerations.


    He just felt it. Although it is spring now, the past two days have happened to be the end of spring, and even the fairyland has been affected a little bit, and the temperature is colder than usual.


    Zi Lan has suffered from cold disease since she was a child, so she is more sensitive to cooling, but she can''t clearly perceive whether it is warm or not like normal people, so she can only rely on guesswork.


    Now he obviously felt that the weather temperature was lower than the previous two days, and there was a hint of coolness. He was very worried that the little Nine-Tailed Fox would get cold if he slept in a group outside like this, so he decided to come and sleep with her, using his own thick wolf fur to keep her warm.


    Although he is afraid of the cold, the hair on his body is thick and warm. If the two of them are together, the little nine-tailed fox will definitely not be too cold.


    Thinking of this, Zilan hugged the little nine-tailed fox even tighter.


    Strange to say, he really felt a chill like the return of winter, although he was under the sun at noon now, but he seemed to be colder than when he was sleeping in the forest in the middle of the night a few days ago. It made him feel slightly chilly.


    However, Zilan''s harmless actions really frightened the little Nine-Tailed Fox.


    Snow Wolf usually doesn''t come out to bask in the sun and take a nap. He nests inside the house, and even if he rests outside occasionally, he will lie quietly on the porch without doing anything else. This is the first time he ran out to sleep together when she was taking a nap, and even wrapped her up directly!


    Xue Li was surrounded by snow wolves, her eyes were almost blacked out, his shadow directly covered her, the wolf''s size alone was enough to enclose her in its fur.


    The past two days were indeed a bit cooler due to the cold spring, but it was noon at this time, and the spring sun at noon was warm. Sydney didn''t feel particularly cold, but felt that the weather was pleasant. How could she have imagined that Snow Wolf had come to keep her warm.


    She slept soundly at first, but she never expected to wake up in wolf fur. Needless to say, the horror of the whole fox.


    She froze for a second.


    Then I struggled hard!


    "Aww! Let go! Let go! It''s so dark!"


    Sydney waved her four little feet vigorously, and her tail kept swinging back and forth.


    Zilan had already closed her eyes at first, and was planning to sleep with the little fox in her arms. Unexpectedly, Xue Li began to struggle as soon as she arrived in his arms, so Zilan had to open her eyes and looked towards her.


    Zilan wondered if his actions hurt the little fox, and asked awkwardly, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you take a nap today?"


    Xue Li felt that Snow Wolf let her go a little bit, and the strength of her struggle became much smaller. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she saw Snow Wolf''s innocent face with drooping ears.


    Seeing Daxuelang''s expression, Xueli''s heart felt as if it had been lightly pricked, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly felt as if she had done something wrong.


    Xueli said in a panic: "Don''t you show such a disappointed expression! You are such a big one, and you don''t usually take a nap, but you suddenly ran over to sleep next to me, and even fished me over. I, I was just scared Jump��"


    Sydney suspects that this big snow wolf may not have a correct understanding of its own size. He is so much bigger than a smaller animal like her. Even if there is no malice, just getting close to it is enough to make people subconsciously twitch.


    But this snow wolf has been sticking to her a lot lately.


    Xue Li was also afraid that she would really hurt Big Snow Wolf''s heart, so she jumped up and down anxiously in front of him. Finally, after thinking about it, she stepped on the big snow wolf''s front paws, moved back to the snow wolf''s side in small steps, and found a place to nest gently.


    So Zilan saw that after the little nine-tailed fox was surrounded by him, although he woke up, after finding himself wrapped in a warm place, he jumped up and down in surprise, and wagged his tail at him, looking very happy look like. Then she moved closer to him in small steps, looked left and right, and finally picked a favorite position, and lay down comfortably to rub against him.


    "Aww��"


    Zilan was overjoyed, as if a certain part of her chest was instantly filled with warmth.


    He arched his body, tightly hugged the little nine-tailed fox in his arms, and rubbed his face next to her.


    When Zilan hugged her tightly, Xueli panicked uncontrollably, but seeing Xuelang seemed very satisfied, she had no choice but to get down on the ground.


    Anyway, Big Snow Wolf doesn''t usually take a nap, it should be only once in a while, and it will pass after a little patience.


    Xueli was awakened hazily after falling asleep just now, and she was not in a good mood at this time, thinking about it at this time, her drowsiness swept over again.


    Xue Li yawned and rubbed her eyes, she rolled herself up again, and the little one leaned against the fur of the big snow wolf, and fell asleep again in a daze.


    Not long after, the sleeping little fox let out an even breathing sound.


    On the other side, Zilan hugged the little fox to her chest very cautiously.


    When the breeze blowing from a distance, his white wolf fur was thrown out in a wavy arc, and a trace of coolness came from the contact between the skin and the air, making Zi Lan shiver slightly.


    He felt that it was extraordinarily cold today, even vaguely strange. The momentary coldness that he hadn''t paid much attention to just now, after he lay down to take a nap, not only did not disappear, but it became more and more bone-piercing.


    There seems to be no warmth around him, only the little nine-tailed fox on his chest is still warm, warm on his chest, just hugging, there is a soft and warm warmth, like a natural small stove.


    Zi Lan pursed her pale lips and tensed her body with difficulty.


    That disturbing coolness, as well as the temperature that made him feel uncomfortable, made Zilan flustered.


    He subconsciously wanted to get closer to Xueli, but he was afraid of crushing her, so he restrained himself from moving.


    He has been suffering from cold since he was a child, and the cold disease entered his body, so he is very wary of the cold.


    Zilan had a very bad premonition.


    The onset of cold illness is different every time, and the onset time is also irregular. Sometimes it will occur frequently, sometimes it can be several months apart, sometimes it will only pass in a short while, and sometimes it will make him sleepy for a long time Unconsciousness for several days can even be life-threatening.


    When Zilan was young, the disease was extremely serious, and he often fell asleep and woke up less frequently. He was in a drowsy and cold sleep all year round. will continue to be ill.


    It has only been a month since he came to this fairyland. The last time he fell from the Nine Heavens and landed in this fairyland was because of a cold illness during the process of breaking through the realm. The time since the last illness was still very short.


    Not now, never here...


    At least not too serious...


    Zilan gritted her teeth and endured desperately, not daring to disturb Xue Li who was sleeping soundly in front of her.


    It was obviously a disease that made him feel cold all over, but because of excessive endurance, Zilan broke out in a cold sweat, and a small piece of wolf fur on his back was soaked. The cold sweat sticks to the cold and chilly body, which almost has a bone-piercing feeling of falling into the freezer in the twelfth lunar month.


    ...


    ��


    ��


    Sydney didn''t know how long she had slept, but she was woken up by a strange chill.


    This feeling is a bit like when winter is approaching, sleeping with the windows open at night, and accidentally kicking off all the quilts.


    "Woo chirp!"


    At first, Xue Li was struggling not to wake up, but the surrounding air became colder and colder, making her sneezed, and had to open her eyes, only then could she see the bright sun in the sky and the singing of birds and flowers in front of her eyes. Wonderland view.


    Seeing the sight in his eyes, Xue Li was dazed, paused, and belatedly realized that it was a beautiful spring afternoon, how could it be so cold?


    She turned her head in confusion, only to find that she had been lying back on her original little soft cushion at some point, and the big snow wolf who was about to scoop her up to sleep with her frowned deeply, her teeth were clenched tightly, and her hair was soaking wet A large area was covered, and he was struggling to curl up into a ball, looking very painful.


    Xue Li turned pale with fright, rolled over from the mat and turned into a human body!


    She hastily went to Snow Wolf''s side, half-kneeled beside him, ignoring to get the medical kit, and stretched out one hand to Big Snow Wolf''s neck to feel his pulse and check his physical condition at the same time, using the fastest The speed to start diagnosis.


    Big Snow Wolf looked like a sudden emergency.


    This kind of symptom didn''t happen to the wound that Xueli bandaged him. Xueli soon realized that if she guessed right, it might be the old disease that she found on Xuelang before but couldn''t see what it was. This situation must be dangerous.


    Xueli touched Zilan''s neck veins with her hand, even though she had already felt a weird chill around her, the moment her fingers touched his body, Xueli was still startled by his low body temperature!


    What she touched didn''t look like a living thing, but a piece of thousand-year-old profound ice soaked in a cold pool!


    Such a cold body is enough to freeze all the blood and immortal energy, and the cold air is as sharp as a sharp sword, which will constantly stimulate the body. If it is a spirit beast that is not high enough or a mortal without a cultivation level, I am afraid that it will die instantly up.


    Xueli didn''t dare to delay, and quickly cut off the pulse, checked the body''s reaction and various performances of Xuelang.


    After all the inspections in Sydney were completed, I was shocked!


    Severe cold invades the body, and the cold enters the bone.


    It''s a cold disease! Still the worst kind!


    Sydney was terrified. She has practiced with her aunt for many years, and her aunt knows many difficult and serious diseases. Among the various diseases that her aunt told her, there are many that Sydney will encounter in Wonderland, but there are also some. She has practiced medicine for more than ten years, but still only Just heard from my aunt.


    These are usually the most serious serious illnesses, and even my aunt herself rarely encounters them. There are some diseases that even my aunt doesn''t know where she knows about them. She only said that she has naturally appeared in her mind since she was born and has never forgotten them.


    Cold disease is one of them.


    This kind of disease is caused by a large amount of severe cold air entering the body. Most people with poor cultivation bases have no way to survive under such a large amount of cold air. Naturally, cold disease does not matter. But even if they survive by chance, it is extremely difficult to cure it. The patient will repeatedly suffer from the cold itself, and the process is quite dangerous and painful.


    Xueli didn''t expect Daxuelang to suffer from this kind of disease, so she froze immediately.


    Just at this time, Bailu, who would come to Sydney to play every afternoon, came here as usual.


    She was walking briskly at first, but just when she got closer, she saw Xue Li sitting on the porch in a human form, while the big snow wolf in front of her was curled up, clenching her teeth, covered in cold sweat, looking in a very bad situation.


    "Sydney!"


    Bai Lu opened her mouth in fright, and the fruit she brought as a gift fell away, but she didn''t have time to pick it up, and rushed to Xue Li in a hurry, circling around the two of them anxiously.


    When Sydney saw the white deer coming, she had already made a decision in her heart in the blink of an eye.


    She tried her best to keep calm, and said decisively to Bai Lu: "Xiaolu, can you go to my medicine box in the house? There are also the second pot of herbs in the third row on the medicine cabinet, and the sixth herb in the fifth row, help me Bring it here. Then get me some water and a kerchief, and help me boil some hot water."


    Sydney''s request is very complicated, but Bailu also knows that the situation is critical at this time, and there is no further delay.


    Bailu nodded quickly, and then quickly ran into the house to get what Sydney needed.


    Xueli waited for Bailu to enter the house, sat in front of Zilan, and collected herself.


    She took a deep breath, stretched out her palm, and held it empty with both hands. Soon, a faint warmth and a light golden brilliance emerged from her palm. The brilliance separated into five petals, like holding a golden lotus in her hands.


    It is the art of melting snow!

 Chapter 24：

    The fairy art in Xue Li''s hand was shaped like a golden lotus, with a faint halo, like a lotus blooming, and like a golden sun.


    The art of melting snow was learned by Sydney from her aunt. According to her aunt, this is a fairy method that few people know.


    It took a lot of work for Sydney to learn this trick.


    She has mastered most of the skills very quickly, and she can understand medical skills once she hears them. Even if it is a disease that she has never seen before, as long as she hears the symptoms described by her aunt, she can judge them the first time she encounters them.


    But only the art of melting snow really made her feel difficult.


    Although Sydney learned the art of melting snow from her aunt when she first started studying medicine, her aunt said that her foundation was not good enough, and she didn''t really start teaching her until three years ago.


    At that time, Sydney had already read a lot of medical skills and learned a lot of fairy arts. She could distinguish hundreds of herbs by smelling them, and she could easily find acupuncture points and blood vessels on a patient''s body with her eyes closed.


    However, when her aunt finally taught her the art of melting snow, Sydney still hit a wall.


    The difficulty of this fairy art is simply beyond Sydney''s imagination, and it is absolutely impossible to use it simply by reciting the heart formula silently. The mastery of the fairy energy, the concentration of the spirit, and the purpose and inspiration when using the fairy art are all very demanding.


    The extraordinarily difficult attempts in the first few months almost frustrated Sydney, and made her almost doubt herself whether she would not be able to learn this fairy technique.


    Fortunately, my aunt taught her over and over again, guided her carefully, and encouraged her constantly.


    After unremitting repeated practice, it took nearly a year for Sydney to finally be able to use a stable breath of melting snow. Even though she has been learning for three full years, she still can''t use it very well. She can only use Such a small lotus-like fairy air mass.


    How could Xue Li have thought that Snow Wolf would encounter such a serious cold disease, and now it was a critical moment, Xue Li had no time to think about it, so she hurriedly used the snow melting technique to take care of Big Snow Wolf.


    Xue Li held this warm spirit lotus transformed from immortal energy, and placed it on the heart of Big Snow Wolf.


    Immediately, the gentle and warm fairy air permeated the fierce cold evil air around the snow wolf.


    The raging cold air suddenly shrank like ice and snow meeting the spirit of spring, retracting the sharp edges and corners, gradually merging into a part of the warm light of the golden lotus.


    Big Snow Wolf''s complexion suddenly improved a lot.


    At this moment, Bailu hurriedly brought over what Sydney needed.


    Xue Li held the hand that melted snow golden lotus on Snow Wolf''s chest, and immediately took out the processed herb from the medicine jar with the other hand. She induced Big Snow Wolf to open his mouth, fed him the herb, and let him swallow it with The potency of this herb protects vitality. Then, Xue Li simply tore up another herbal medicine that also had the effect of relieving the cold, and quickly applied it on the surface of Snow Wolf''s body and near the wound.


    Soon, Bai Lu brought the hot water to boil. Xueli hurriedly soaked the handkerchief with hot water to heat it up, then wrung it dry, and then wiped the snow wolf''s hair soaked in cold sweat with the warm cloth handkerchief.


    Although Zilan was in pain at this time, she was not completely unconscious.


    He didn''t expect that he would suddenly suffer from a cold in this fairyland. He wanted to grit his teeth and persevere through it, but suddenly felt a warmth that was so gentle that it made people calm down in the endless cold.


    That warmth is like a flickering lamp in the cold night, lighting up the boundless quiet night. Zilan could feel the biting cold that surrounded him gradually fade away, and he seemed to be in a flourishing and beautiful garden in a trance, with the warm afternoon sun shining on his body.


    warmth.


    This is the real and normal warmth that he has been looking for for many years, but has never been able to feel like other people.


    Zilan had never lived so comfortably during the onset of cold disease.


    Guided by this warmth, he frowned dimly, then regained consciousness, and opened his eyes slightly...


    Immediately afterwards, Zilan was stunned.


    He was still struggling to open his eyes, but Zi Lan saw the little Nine-Tailed Fox sitting in front of him with his human body.


    She looked very flustered, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, the little Nine-Tailed Fox was holding a golden lotus in her hand, anxiously trying various methods to help him stabilize his condition.


    And the source of Zilan''s warmth is the golden lotus held by Sydney in his heart.


    The art of melting snow!


    Zilan was so astonished that she recognized it instantly!


    He has recuperated since he was a child, and he has a deep understanding of cold disease. Since he was a child, he has known that only the technique of melting snow can cure his cold disease. , cannot be done once and for all.


    When he was young, it''s not that his parents didn''t take him to seek medical advice, to find Fairy Shaoyin, who is proficient in the way of Qihuang and the only one who can use the art of melting snow. , when they finally found Fairy Shaoyin''s place of calamity, Fairy Shaoyin had already been expelled from the sect, which happened to be staggered with them, and there was no news after that.


    Zilan has always known that Sydney practiced medicine, and her medical skills are quite superb. At her young age, she is probably a student with outstanding talents, who has been carefully taught by a teacher with superb medical skills, and is also very hardworking. But even so, Zilan never thought that she would be able to melt snow!


    Zi Lan looked at Xue Li in shock, but at the moment his injury and cold had not subsided, and it was difficult for him to open his mouth.


    Sydney''s treatment is gradually coming to an end.


    She felt that the brutal cold air on Snow Wolf''s body just now had been expelled by the snow-melting golden lotus and hid back into the depths of her body. She finally breathed a long sigh of relief and wiped off the sweat with her sleeve.


    At this moment, Bailu ran back and forth to change the water for Xueli several times, finally able to rest for a while, and curiously stood by Xueli''s side.


    Seeing that Xueli used the golden lotus skillfully to calm down Zilan''s serious illness, she asked in amazement: "Is this enough? What kind of illness is this wolf suffering from? Is this a cure? "


    At this time, Xueli hadn''t recovered from the tense mental state just now, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, shook her head and explained: "Not yet. He is suffering from a serious disease called cold disease, very Serious, I may not be able to see it at ordinary times, but I am more afraid of the cold than normal people, but once I get sick, it will be as critical as before. This disease is very powerful and complicated, and I can only temporarily suppress the cold that gushes out of him just now. But the amount of evil cold air in his body must be very large, and the cold air that has penetrated into the bones has not been completely eliminated, and this disease will definitely recur in the future."


    Cold disease is a rare, difficult and severe disease, so it is not so easy to completely cure it.


    Sydney''s mind is in a mess right now, and she never dares to say that she is fully sure.


    And at this moment, Zi Lan''s heart was also in a mess, he stared at Xue Li closely with those deep wolf eyes, and he hadn''t fully recovered from the shock of discovering that Xue Li used the snow melting technique.


    He has been very concerned about the cold poison in his body since he was a child, and he is naturally very concerned about the art of melting snow, but he never expected to meet someone who can use the art of melting snow in such a small fairyland, or Xiao Jiu, whom he cares most about. tail fox.


    Zi Lan became restless, he wanted to talk to Xue Li urgently now, he wanted to know more details about the Snow Melting Technique, and he couldn''t delay even a moment.


    At this time, he saw that Xue Li was talking to Bai Lu, and the two were back and forth, probably discussing his condition. Zilan paused in his heart, closed his eyes, and checked the things in his divine realm.


    There are still two Tongyu Pills that he brought from the Nine Heavens and stored in the Divine Realm.


    Considering the scarcity of Tongyu pills in this fairyland, Zilan originally wanted to save them for the most urgent time, but now he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    If you want to talk about the most important moment, what could be more important than finding out the situation of the little nine-tailed fox and the snow melting technique? Besides, Xueli and Bailu had just treated him, so there is a high possibility that what they are talking about now has something to do with his illness and the art of melting snow.


    Thinking of this, Zilan no longer hesitated.


    He took out one of the Tongyu pills and put it directly into his mouth.


    The Tongyu pill melted in the mouth, and the next moment, the voice in Zilan''s ear suddenly became clear.

 Chapter 25：

    He heard the voices of Xueli and Bailu talking, and the two of them were indeed discussing their illness.


    Xueli was unaware of the changes in Zilan, she said: "If you want to get rid of all the cold and evil spirits in this big snow wolf, besides such a simple treatment, you need several kinds of precious medicinal materials... I am too. This is the first time I have seen a real cold disease, and I only heard about it from my aunt before, and it is more dangerous than I imagined."


    "Oh."


    Bai Lu had no medical background, so he half-understood what Xue Li said, so he nodded obediently.


    However, this does not prevent Bailu from feeling amazing every time she sees Xueli practicing and healing her injuries. At this time, she looked at Xueli''s hands that had just used a golden lotus, and said with admiration: "However, Xueli, you are just so good! Shao You have already used the fairy art that my aunt taught you so well!"


    Of course Xue Li knew that she was talking about the art of melting snow.


    It would be fine to say anything else, but when Bai Lu praised this, Xue Li shyly hid her hands behind her back immediately, and drooped her snow-white ears.


    She panicked and said guiltily: "No! I''m so far away from my aunt...Auntie started teaching me the art of melting snow three years ago, and taught me many times, but I don''t know why, until now I can only To use it like this is really ashamed of my aunt''s teaching..."


    As she spoke, Xueli collapsed without spirit.


    "yes?"


    Hearing what she said, Bailu showed a puzzled expression.


    She grew up with Xueli, and she did know that Xueli had a hard time learning things at the beginning, but she did not practice medicine like Xueli and Aunt Shao, so she didn''t know much about their affairs, so she only expressed her own opinions: "But I think you''re pretty good at using it! Aunt Shao didn''t say anything, and she often praised you."


    "My aunt praised me because she loves me very much and can''t bear to let my self-confidence be frustrated. It doesn''t necessarily mean that I am really good."


    Sydney seriously analyzed to her: "There are people outside of people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. My aunt often goes out for free clinics. She told me that the world is very vast. Outside of our fairyland, there are many people who practice medicine. Even my aunt does not." Dare to say that my medical skills are already the best."


    Speaking of this, Sydney couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated: "My qualifications are still young. If I leave Wonderland, there may be many medical immortals at my level. Apart from relatively basic content, I don''t have any special medical skills." In the past two years, the speed of cultivation has become slower and slower, and I am afraid it is very common..."


    Bai Lu didn''t know what the situation outside was like, but she heard what Xue Li said, and quickly comforted her: "Don''t be sad! At least in the fairyland, you and Aunt Shao are the best doctors. Everyone is very happy. I respect you!"


    Xue Li blushed with emotion and said, "Thank you, but I really don''t know a lot of things. I just met Big Snow Wolf and he had a cold, so I can only do the most basic things."


    After speaking, she paused, and said: "It would be great if my aunt was here, she must know how to treat this big snow wolf..."


    The dialogue stopped abruptly at this point, and the remaining sentences became irregular syllables again.


    However, Zilan looked at Xueli in shock at this time.


    She actually thought her medical skills were ordinary!


    Although Zilan is not a medical immortal, he has been ill since childhood and has had a lot of contact with the medical immortals in the Jiuchongtian, among them there are many famous doctors with great reputation in the Jiuchongtian and high-level medical immortals. Zilan himself doesn''t know medical skills, but even so he can tell that Sydney''s medical skills are absolutely outstanding even if they look at Jiuchongtian!


    You must know that the art of melting snow is only known in the world by the ancient lotus fairy Fairy Shaoyin! This is a very advanced and difficult fairy art, not to mention that it takes three years to gather a golden lotus, how many immortal kings and medical saints have climbed to the top of the snow mountain to ask Fairy Shaoyin for advice, but they have not been able to understand the key to it! This is especially true for dealing with cold illnesses. Zilan has lived in Jiuchongtian for seventeen years, and the immortal doctors of Jiuchongtian may not be able to do better than her.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Xueli is so young to be able to use the technique of melting snow to form a golden lotus. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a genius in heaven. She is unique in the whole fairyland, not to mention that she is also quite skilled in refining immortal medicine and using immortal techniques. , a look that has been well taught.


    Zilan was quite shocked, and he immediately wanted to tell the little Nine-Tailed Fox the truth.


    So he stood up excitedly and danced desperately: "Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "...?"


    Xueli and Bailu looked over together, but they didn''t understand the meaning of the big snow wolf suddenly standing up excitedly, waving its claws, wagging its tail, and jumping around vigorously.


    Bai Lu asked: "What''s the matter with Big Wolf? Why are you so excited all of a sudden?"


    Sydney thought for a while, and replied: "Maybe it''s because I found out that the cold illness has passed, and I''m very happy. Let me thank you."


    However, seeing that the big snowy wolf was alive and kicking again, Xueli finally relaxed.


    Thinking of this, she turned back into a fox body, and when Big Snow Wolf stopped, she rubbed against his face and said, "You''re welcome! I will take good care of you until you can live alone."


    Zi Lan was run over and rubbed by the little nine-tailed fox at an unexpected time, and suddenly froze, her back tensed, and she wagged her tail helplessly.


    But at this moment, the little nine-tailed fox seemed to suddenly think of something, and jumped up and down in front of him with all his strength, screaming "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo".


    Zilan was taken aback for a moment, but understood what she meant, and followed the little nine-tailed fox''s thoughts, and lay down on the porch again.


    What Sydney just thought of was the injury of Big Snow Wolf.


    Cold disease is very aggressive when it occurs, and the patient''s immortal energy, blood, and internal organs may be injured, not to mention that this big snow wolf is very weak, with unhealed wounds all over his body.


    Xueli hastily removed the bandaged wound on Zilan''s body. The less serious injuries on his body were almost healed, and the gauze was much less than before. The wound that was about to heal opened again, and blood was already oozing from the wound.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly at the time, and Snow Wolf''s injury is now worse than Sydney''s worst expectation.


    Seeing Xue Li''s nervous expression, Bai Lu leaned over worriedly and asked, "What''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    Xue Li said: "It''s okay...but this wolf probably won''t be able to run for a while. He doesn''t seem to want to find a cave to move out to live in. The injury has become like this again, so he can only stay with me for a while longer gone."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Xueli decided to let Snowy Wolf live with her for a while, Bai Lu felt a little sympathetic, and also a little bit glad that Snowy Wolf could enter the forest later.


    Big Snow Wolf''s condition is really extraordinary, and they tossed and tossed for nearly two hours. Bailu originally came to play with Xueli, but at this time, seeing that Xueli was already very tired, and the big snow wolf seemed to be resting, there was nothing she could do to help, so Bailu stamped his hoof to say goodbye to Xueli, Then he ran away.


    Sydney also brought Big Snow Wolf back to the house.


    It was the first time for Xueli to use the snowmelting technique for such a long time. This fairy technique was different from ordinary techniques. Xueli used up a lot of fairy power in one go, and had to spend two days at home to cultivate.


    Zilan didn''t know that the day when he was kicked out of the house was postponed in Sydney''s heart fortunately, so he was quite happy.


    Although he can''t run around again, but because this time there was only a small setback, Zilan didn''t worry too much because he could recover to his original level after a few days of training. The little animals have gone out, and the two of them can stay at home alone all the time.


    Counting the time he fell from the Jiuzhongtian, this was already the second time the little Nine-Tailed Fox had saved his life.


    Zilan''s heart became more and more grateful, and her desire to repay her kindness became stronger.


    So in the past two days, he devoted himself to following Sydney slowly, helping her fetch things, eating with her, helping her eat radishes, and trying to get the little nine-tailed fox to sleep together.


    Xue Li still feels a little horrified by the fact that the wolf has been following her. It is mainly responsible for turning around the house quickly when the wolf is following her, and howling when he gets too close and frightened. hit him.


    On this day, Xueli''s energy was almost recovered. She ran out of the room, took a book from the cabinet, and spread it on the floor to examine it carefully.


    She is very concerned about the cold disease on the big snow wolf.


    She had never seen this kind of disease in Wonderland before, and her aunt also said that it was not a disease that could be cured easily. Xueli is actually not very sure, her aunt is not in Wonderland now, but she also wants to treat the wolf as much as she can on the premise of ensuring the health of the big snow wolf.


    So Xueli found out the notebooks she had made when she was practicing with her aunt, opened it and searched carefully.


    Big Snow Wolf followed her. Seeing Xue Li sitting on the ground flipping a book, he sat down beside her neatly and read with her with his head down.


    Sydney soon found out about cold illness, she read page by page, and at the same time simply made some new summaries with a pen in her mouth, and soon had an idea in her mind.


    Based on her current situation, she should be able to roughly treat this big snow wolf, at least to control him so that he will not get sick for a few months if he takes medicine and treatment on time.


    In fact, you can try to cure it.


    But if she wanted to cure it, she lacked a very precious medicinal material.

 Chapter 26：

    Xuan Ri Yan Guo.


    It is rumored that at the place where the sun rises in Xuanhui, there is an ancient sacred tree named Yanshu. It was born on the top of the cloud where the sun is the brightest and most powerful, bathed in the glory of the divine sun, and bears the divine fruit once every hundred years.


    This fruit is actually not very useful to ordinary people, and it is not delicious. If you want to improve your cultivation, there are many fairy grass and spirit fruits in the fairyland.


    But this kind of fruit is different for a medical fairy like Sydney.


    This is a very rare medicinal material that can make an extremely effective panacea.


    Yan Guo is the fruit produced by the Yan tree absorbing the brilliance of the sun in the daytime. It is said that you can feel the warmth just by touching it.


    Moreover, this kind of cold air is not an ordinary cold air, but an aggressive cold evil air, like the cold disease on Big Snow Wolf, Yan Guo will be very useful to him.


    In fact, Sydney couldn��t get several of the other medicinal materials needed to treat the cold disease in the handbook, but she could use some herbs in the fairyland to make a formula instead. Unexpected solution.


    With a pen in her mouth, Xueli frowned in annoyance, her little paw unconsciously tapped slightly on the paper.


    Zilan stared at her silently, and looked out of the house from time to time to see the sky.


    When the sky finally darkened, Zilan lowered her head impatiently, and picked her up in one gulp.


    "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The little nine-tailed fox was originally concentrating on reading, but was suddenly lifted off the ground, frightened with four paws flailing wildly and struggling hard.


    However, Zi Lan felt that it was time for the little Nine-Tailed Fox to go to sleep, so she didn''t intend to let go of her. Instead, she walked briskly, carried her back to the nest happily, and hugged her in her arms.


    Xue Li was suddenly surrounded again, screaming in anger, and scratched Big Snow Wolf twice!


    Zilan looked at her tenderly, then licked her.


    Sydney: "..."


    For the past two days, Zilan has been thinking about what he heard with Tongyu Wan.


    The conversation between Sydney and Bailu seemed ordinary and trivial, but in fact it contained a lot of content, and a lot of important information could be analyzed from it.


    First of all, the little Nine-Tailed Fox is indeed a medical fairy. She has practiced medicine since she was a child, and she has a serious and positive personality, and she has high demands on herself.


    Although she knows the way to cure cold disease and knows how to melt snow, but due to some objective conditions, it seems that the little nine-tailed fox can''t help him completely cure cold disease.


    Since the day he fell ill, the little Nine-Tailed Fox has often read books outside for a long time, and took a lot of notes. Based on their conversation that day, it is not difficult for Zilan to guess that the little Nine-Tailed Fox should be thinking about his cold illness. Method.


    Of course, Zilan was very touched by the little Nine-Tailed Fox who worked so hard for him.


    But he is more concerned about the body of the little nine-tailed fox.


    Zi Lan was already very happy to find that the little Nine-Tailed Fox could control the cold disease to a certain extent and dispel the evil spirit of cold when he fell ill. It can be said that he was unparalleled in his heart.


    But he soon discovered that the little Nine-Tailed Fox had obviously spent less time sleeping than usual in the past two days, and had been reading books, especially at night, often studying manuscript books until late at night. Zilan has been in poor health since he was a child, and he pays great attention to managing his work and rest. In his opinion, the little nine-tailed fox is too unhealthy and will make her sick, so he deliberately stays here early, and when the time comes, he will take care of the little nine-tailed fox. Weihu got up and let her rest early.


    In addition to the little nine-tailed fox, there was another thing that caught his attention during the conversation between the little nine-tailed fox and the white deer.


    ��Aunt Shao.


    This is the first time Zilan has heard of this person. Although just hearing such a name, Zilan is not even sure which word "Shao" in "Aunt Shao" is, but just such a name, plus Sydney It is really hard not to think of the rumored Fairy Shaoyin.


    This aunt Shao sounds like the elder and teacher of the little nine-tailed fox, and most likely the person who lives with the little nine-tailed fox. The little nine-tailed fox respects her very much.


    However, if this Aunt Shao is really Fairy Shaoyin, Zilan will be very surprised.


    You must know that the original shape of Fairy Shaoyin is the ancient snow lotus, born on the top of the snow-capped mountains in an extremely cold place, and she blindly uses rare and precious medicinal materials that are indescribable. Her real body may be more than 20,000 years old, but it was about 8,000 years ago that she had the opportunity to transform into a human form with her intelligence. He moved the snow mountain where he lived to Jiuchongtian, and settled in the fairyland ever since.


    It took Fairy Shaoyin 12,000 years to transform into a form. It can be said that it took quite a long time in the fairy world, but what is amazing is that she practiced first and took shape later. She became a fairy without going through a catastrophe. It''s destiny. Her real body is so precious, plus her real age of 20,000 years, and her immortal age of 8,000 years, she is now a respected senior in the entire fairy world.


    Fairy Shaoyin is born good at Qihuang, and her medical skills are also known in the fairy world. If you want to talk about the Xinglin master, people in the fairy world will definitely think of Shaoyin first. If she is called the second, no one dares to be the first. But after Fairy Shaoyin became a fairy, she only lived on the snow peak where she was born to study medical skills all year round, hiding from the world and living in seclusion, rarely going out, and never taking in disciples.


    Over the years, it is not that people from the fairy world have come to ask for medical advice, or brought their children to ask for apprenticeship.


    If someone came to ask for advice, Fairy Shaoyin would know all the questions she could answer, and she would talk endlessly. But Fairy Shaoyin never answered if she came to visit a teacher, saying that it would take too much effort to lead her disciples, which would hinder her from concentrating on studying medicine, so she refused. Therefore, there has never been a single disciple on Xuelian Peak for 8,000 years.


    Now, Fairy Shaoyin has been in the world for nearly forty years. If the "Aunt Shao" that the little nine-tailed fox talks about is really Fairy Shaoyin, she is probably the head of Shaoyin for eight thousand years. A great disciple.


    Zilan looked at this little white fox ball with a strange gaze, whose seniority might be about to skyrocket in an instant when Fairy Shaoyin returned from the calamity.


    And this earth-shattering Nine Heavens Apricot Forest Sacred Hand Doctor Fairy Shaoyin, the number one chief disciple in the past eight thousand years, was jumping up and down in anger, scratching Zilan''s fur desperately.


    Xue Li scratched him angrily and said, "Let go of me! Let go of me quickly! Aww! Aww!"


    The big snow wolf is too big, when he circled it, it was difficult for Xue Li to run out, and surrounded by wolves, the creepy feeling in her heart was indescribable. She really didn''t expect that if she rescued a wolf casually, the wolf would stick to her so much.


    Sydney was furious, and the whole little fur ball became fluffy, and it looked a little bit bigger.


    In order to fully express her anger, she puffed her hair fiercely and said: "Aww! Aww!"


    Big Snow Wolf carefully hugs Sydney.


    In the past two days, the cold spring has not yet passed, and the night is really much colder than before, and it is easy to catch cold. This time Zilan was sure that she had suffered from a cold illness just now, and she would definitely not suffer from it again in the near future, so she took special care to protect Sydney and keep her warm.


    So this scene fell into the eyes of Snowy Wolf, and Zilan saw a lively and cute little nine-tailed fox jumping up and down in front of him, bristling its fur from time to time, puffing up into a ball, looking very happy. She howled obediently, and patted him back and forth with her little paws.


    Xueli was also afraid that he would really hurt the wound on Daxuelang''s body, so although she was scratching him very hard, she actually withdrew her hand and didn''t use all her strength.


    Zilan watched the little fox pat him with its paw seriously, and thought for a while. This should mean that the little fox wanted to play with him very much, so he also raised a paw and passed it over to the little nine-tailed fox''s eyelid. Underneath, when she patted the little paw, it was just enough for her to stick to her own wolf paw, and gave the little Nine-Tailed Fox a "snap" high-five!


    Sydney: "..."


    The little nine-tailed fox was so angry that she suffocated herself so tightly that she smacked the big snow wolf''s paws twice, then raised the tail that the big snow wolf used to circle her, and forcibly pulled it from his tail. Bottom got out, rushed to the bed quickly, and sulked by wrapping himself on the bed.


    Zilan had no intention of trapping her, but seeing the little nine-tailed fox ran away and was still unwilling to sleep with him, she tilted her head in confusion, feeling a little disappointed.


    He could really feel that the air was very cool tonight, and from the evening onwards, the sky outside had been overcast, and there was a faint sound of thunder, maybe it was going to rain.


    It is the end of spring now, and it is very close to the beginning of summer. It is normal to have cold spring and thunderstorms.


    Seeing that the little nine-tailed fox was not willing to sleep in a ball to keep warm, Zilan thought about it, and worriedly went to pull out another quilt, took it over and gently covered the ball raised by the little fox ball, wrapping her tightly. Be stricter.


    He had already put away the things that could be put away outside the house, and Zilan went out to check again, and after everything was taken care of, he went back to the house to sleep peacefully.


    However, because he was afraid that Little Xueli would be cold at night, he deliberately slept very close to the door of Little Nine-Tailed Fox''s room, and guarded outside.


    This sleep lasted until midnight.


    boom��


    Zilan was awakened by a loud thunder.


    When he opened his eyes, he just saw a huge thunder and lightning outside! It literally illuminates the sky, revealing the scenery inside and outside the house.


    Outside the window was the sound of rushing rain, big and heavy raindrops slanted on the roof, windows and the ground, and the wind blew the tightly closed windows shaking, making a "click click" sound.


    Seeing this, Zilan paused, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Although the weather in the Lower Fairyland is similar to that of the mortal world, it is usually very mild, with more warm and comfortable sunny days, and cool drizzle when it rains. Even if it occasionally thunders, it will be a dull spring thunder, like today Severe weather of such magnitude at night is very rare.


    Zilan frowned, a little worried about Sydney, and planned to visit her.


    However, just as he was about to get up, he suddenly saw a small white ball flashing in the darkness.


    "Aww!"


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a group of foxes calling out in a low voice, and then quickly plunged into his fur and hid.

 Chapter 27：

    Zilan was stunned, and in the blink of an eye, a small fur ball automatically appeared in his arms, and it was tightly attached to his flank.


    Zilan hesitated and lowered his head to look at her.


    I saw the little nine-tailed fox huddled in his fur in fear, curled up into a ball, and shivered. She wraps herself with nine tails, and her ears are firmly attached to her head.


    At this moment, Shen Lei muffled a few muffled sounds outside among the clouds, followed by another sound��


    Boom!


    "Aww!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the little Nine-Tailed Fox became more panic-stricken. She shook violently, then flinched into Zilan''s arms, trying her best to cling to him. She closed her eyes tightly, but The body is still visibly trembling.


    Zilan didn''t expect to see the little nine-tailed fox like this, he paused, and then asked tentatively: "...Are you afraid of thunder?"


    There is no need to answer, the appearance of the little nine-tailed fox has clearly told Zilan the answer.


    At this time, Xueli could hear the voice of the big snow wolf, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes, she just drilled hard along the place that made her feel a little safer, and buried herself in it.


    She was really afraid of thunder.


    Her aunt had told her that the day she picked her up was a very stormy day.


    It was a midsummer, violent thunderstorms swept across the world, the day was as black as midnight, the thunder was like a drum of fury, the strong wind and rainstorm came together, Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the sun.


    That day was not a good day for my aunt. My aunt said that she was kicked out of the teacher''s school that day. Except for her clothes, only an old oil umbrella given by her master was left.


    My aunt struggled alone in the rainstorm, and then met her who was still a baby.


    According to her aunt, that was the moment when she was most disappointed in people''s hearts. She had no intention of adopting her. After all, her aunt couldn''t protect herself, and she couldn''t afford to save another young fox.


    However, she couldn''t pass the test in her heart after all, and she was moved with compassion.


    It is said that when her aunt picked her up, she was already dying. Fortunately, she found this little fairyland that belonged to her in time, but even so, she was seriously ill after returning to the fairyland, and it took several months to recover.


    Sydney was too young to remember what her aunt said at the time, but she was indeed afraid of thunder since she was a child.


    When she was a child, she would jump up in fright even at the slightest sound of thunder, and run to get into the arms of her aunt in the middle of the night.


    Thunder gave her a very helpless feeling.


    Whenever this happens, my aunt will hold her tenderly, gently stroke the back of her head, and coax her with a soft voice.


    In the aunt''s arms, the terrible thunder seems to be lessened, and she can gradually fall asleep peacefully.


    But now my aunt is not in Wonderland.


    The thunder this time was the loudest ever in Sydney''s memory. She had never seen such a thunderstorm in Wonderland. The endless thunder and the dark night made Sydney think of what her aunt said The day I found her.


    When the thunder struck for the first time, Sydney was awakened.


    She was terribly frightened and trembling in the loud thunder that had nowhere to escape, desperately looking for a place to hide.


    Her aunt was not at home, so she could only run to the nearest trusted person. Although Xueli often dislikes the snow wolf for wrapping her too tightly, the snow wolf has proved that he will not harm living beings. They usually get along together, and the snow wolf accompanies her to rest, helps her pick up things, and eats carrots. It is not fake Actually, it is impossible for Xueli to be completely intimidated by him, so when the thunder rang, she immediately ran over and plunged into the big snow wolf''s fur.


    Big Snow Wolf''s fur is very thick, he is big and warm, after Xueli got in, he really felt a sense of security. The wind and rain outside the window were still there, so she unconsciously tried her best to hide from Snow Wolf.


    Zilan''s deep eyes stared at the little nine-tailed fox curled up in his arms.


    The little fox was obviously very afraid of the thunder outside, and when there was a muffled thunder, she trembled a little bit more. The little fox was already very small, so trembling like this made her look even more pitiful.


    Zilan thought for a while, then turned her body carefully, rolled her up, then circled her tail silently, lowered her head...


    Xue Li was trembling badly at first, and the constant thunder and flashing lightning outside the window made her extremely frightened, but at this moment, she suddenly felt something pressing down, and Snow Wolf curled up to protect her as usual. and at the same time carefully covered her ears with his tail and claws.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, as if the rain had suddenly stopped, and the sound of thunder and rainstorm seemed to have gone away.


    Xue Li was stunned, and raised her head in surprise, and saw the big snow wolf who was protecting her carefully circled her body, and was looking at her worriedly with wolf eyes.


    He covered her ears very delicately, with very light force, which was obviously intentional.


    Big Snow Wolf didn''t speak, but Sydney could feel his concern and worry.


    Sydney moved her paw awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    She said, "Thank you oh, I feel better."


    Zi Lan couldn''t understand Xue Li''s words, but he knew that the little Nine-Tailed Fox should be much better after seeing Xue Li''s expression, and the method worked.


    He responded: "It''s good that you''re fine, go to bed early."


    Xueli was so tightly covered by Zilan that she couldn''t even hear the words of the big snow wolf who was so close to her. Fortunately, she knew that the big snow wolf should be willing to let her sleep here.


    Big Snow Wolf''s posture was actually quite awkward, and he had to cover her ears and wrap her inside. Xueli thought that if she were to sleep in this posture, she would probably not be very comfortable all night.


    Xueli wagged her tail embarrassingly, and obediently lay down next to Big Snow Wolf, hiding in his fur, forming a ball of white fur, and then rubbed against him to express her gratitude.


    Zi Lan was taken aback by Xue Li, her face blushed slightly under her white hair.


    It was quite rare for Sydney to take the initiative to come and sleep with him. Although it was because of the thunder, Zilan couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    He must cherish this opportunity to keep the little nine-tailed fox warm and let her spend a comfortable and safe night.


    Thinking of this, Zilan was suddenly full of energy. As soon as he said it, he quickly readjusted his posture according to the little fox''s state, and wrapped her tightly so that he could not hear any sound or see the lightning outside.


    The little nine-tailed fox was protected by the big snow wolf, and soon felt sleepy.


    The big snow wolf''s embrace was very warm, protected by fluffy wolf fur, soft and safe. The big snow wolf wrapped her tightly around her and covered her ears, completely blocking out the sound of thunder.


    Suddenly, Xue Li felt a little vaguely... It seems not bad to sleep like this?


    She felt as if she had come to a safe haven. Xue Li yawned comfortably, and closed her eyes dimly in the wolf fur...


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Sydney: "It''s hot, it''s hot, it''s hot..."


    Sydney was woken up alive by the heat.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    She and the big snow wolf could tell from the color of their fur that their ancestors probably lived in the colder regions of the world of ice and snow before they became immortals and moved to the fairyland. Extremely cold weather.


    Although the climate in Wonderland is very pleasant, Sydney usually doesn''t feel any discomfort, but at this moment, she herself has a warm double-layer coat, and with the warm double-layer wolf fur of Big Snow Wolf, the two of them have four coats. In addition, the body temperature is so tight in spring, and the heat preservation effect is comparable to being in a stove. Sydney is so hot that it is almost numb.


    Although she was very grateful for the snow wolf''s kindness, she was too hot to care about it now, so she quickly smeared the snow wolf''s paws and struggled to let him loosen up.


    Zilan felt her ball of fur was moving vigorously, and loosened her a bit in confusion.


    Zilan didn''t feel much, he was on the outside, and he didn''t have the four-layer hair effect of Sydney. Besides, he had a special constitution, and his cold disease made him have a very high demand for heat. Instead, he felt that he was hugged warmly. The little fox is very comfortable.


    But the little nine-tailed fox was moving so hard, he still let the little nine-tailed fox go.


    However, Big Snow Wolf let go of Xueli, and his ears were not covered so tightly. A thunder happened to flash outside the window, and Xueli was so scared that she hurriedly hid back in Zilan''s hair and trembled with an "ow".


    Zilan hurriedly got the little nine-tailed fox together again.


    After a while, Sydney was unbearably hot again, and jumped up to scratch the wolf again.


    Big Snow Wolf let her go again.


    Then Sydney was frightened by the thunderstorm and went back.


    The Big Snow Wolf rounded her up again.


    It rained all night, and the two of them tossed like this for more than half an hour. Finally, Sydney was so tired that he didn''t even have the energy to pay attention to whether there was thunder outside, and he didn''t know if it was still hot. Exhausted, he fell asleep.


    Zilan looked contentedly at the little nine-tailed fox leaning on her body, leaned up to lick her lightly, hugged her, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already morning.


    The heavy rain has passed, and the rain is dripping down from the eaves, and the sky is as blue as a wash.


    Xueli woke up in a daze, and then jumped out of the wolf fur, looking at the big snow wolf in front of her with complicated emotions.


    To be honest, she didn''t like Big Snow Wolf following her all the time, and she was worried that he would not move out in the future.


    But even though there were many twists and turns last night, she was indeed taken care of by the Snow Wolf.


    She suddenly felt that if there was a wolf living in the house all the time, maybe it wouldn''t be bad? If Daxuelang is still unwilling to leave, it can''t be considered a bad thing, and Daxuelang treats her so well, Sydney is not completely unshakable.


    Sometimes making an important decision is to be impulsive, and when it is broken, it is broken.


    Maybe it''s time for her to... get a wolf?


    As for my aunt, I can discuss it with her after my aunt comes back. Anyway, there will always be a solution for the wolf''s residence.


    Sydney was full of confusion, wagging her tail back and forth uneasily.


    Zilan just woke up at this time. When he woke up, he found that the little fox in his arms was gone. Just as he was about to be shocked, he saw the little nine-tailed fox sitting in front of him and looking at him with mixed feelings.


    Sydney thought about it for a long time, and finally said to him solemnly: "I''ve made up my mind! Thank you very much last night... If you really want to live here forever, then you can. After my aunt comes back, I will talk to you again." She discussed to see if she could build a bigger house next to you. You will live with me first, and everything will be the same as before for the time being. If you change your mind in the future and want to move, you can move at that time .��


    This is equivalent to taking in the snow wolf to live with him indefinitely, and the right to choose is completely in the hands of the snow wolf.


    Zi Lan looked at Xue Li''s solemn face, vaguely aware that she might have said something important, and tilted her head in doubt.


    But anyway, she couldn''t understand, Zilan didn''t know what was going on, but seeing Xue Li''s expression didn''t look bad, so she lowered her head and licked her lightly.


    "Aww!"


    Sydney was licked till she was shaking.


    However, after she said these words, the whole fox became much more relaxed, and saw the snow wolf getting closer than before.


    She jumped on Daxue wolf''s paw happily, and licked his face to express her intimacy.


    The matter of Big Snow Wolf was decided in this way, and the two furballs, big and small, played together.


    After a while, suddenly, there was an anxious knock on the door outside the wooden house.


    "Huh?"


    Xue Li tilted her ears, jumped off Big Snow Wolf, and ran to open the door.


    "Sydney! Are you okay!"


    As soon as the wooden door opened, I saw the little white deer standing anxiously outside the house. When she saw Xueli, she looked her up and down in a panic.


    It rained so heavily last night, and there was a huge thunder, the little white deer was terrified even in its own cave. The small animals who played well with Sydney in the forest knew that she was afraid of thunder, so as soon as the rain stopped at dawn, the white deer hurried over.


    Xueli blushed a little from her, but she was still very grateful to Bailu for caring about her so much.


    Sydney shook her head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry. I was taken aback yesterday, but it''s okay. How about you? Are you okay?"


    Xueli didn''t have the nerve to say that she was so scared that she got into the big snow wolf''s hair last night, but she was quite energetic anyway.


    Bailu also shook his head and said: "I''m fine, I''ve been in the cave! I''m not afraid of thunder. It''s why there was such a sudden storm last night. The weather in the fairyland is always good. It will be like last night����


    Bai Lu said it nervously, Xueli now feels lingering fear when recalling yesterday''s situation.


    The torrential rain came suddenly. A thunderstorm like last night has never been encountered in Wonderland. If there is no thunderstorm, even if you go home and stay outdoors, I am afraid it will be quite terrible.


    And looking at what happened last night, the wind was as strong as the thunderstorm. I don''t know if any trees in the forest will be blown down. There are still some animals in the forest that are nocturnal. I don''t know if they returned home in time.


    Thinking of this, Xueli became more and more uneasy, and she said, "Xiaolu, you can stay and have breakfast with us. After breakfast, we will go to the forest to patrol around to see if everyone is okay." .��


    "Ok!"


    Bailu immediately nodded.


    Xue Li turned to Snow Wolf and said, "Big Snow Wolf, you come too!"


    Zilan looked at the little nine-tailed fox jumping up and down in front of him in confusion, and after thinking about it, she lowered her head again so that Xueli could easily run over to rub him.


    Bai Lu was shocked when he saw this scene, he didn''t expect that the relationship between the two of them would be so good after one night. The white deer said in surprise: "Did something happen to you last night? You and this big snow wolf..."


    Xue Li was very embarrassed, and said vaguely: "It''s nothing, it''s just that he helped me..."


    However, the next moment, before Xueli finished speaking, another little animal ran over from the forest with a panicked expression!


    Xueli didn''t say the rest, but looked at the little animals who came to her early in the morning in surprise. Thinking of the wind and rain last night, she suddenly raised her heart and asked, "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Running from the forest were a little monkey and a few rabbits who often came to play with Sydney.


    The little monkey looked terrified and flustered. As soon as he ran up to Xueli, he immediately said, "Xueli, it''s bad! Something happened to the tigress living in the north of the forest!"

 Chapter 28：

    Although the fairyland in Sydney is small, there is an entire forest, which is large enough for animals without intelligence. There are many kinds of animals in the forest, and there are several tigers alone.


    The northern part of the forest is indeed the territory of a tigress. Sydney had a bad feeling when she saw so many small animals rushing over together, so she quickly asked, "Is it the one with two cubs?"


    "right!"


    The little monkey nodded desperately.


    Sydney''s heart sank and she made a quick decision.


    "Take me to see!"


    ��


    The place where the tigress lives is deep in the northern forests, far away from the human smoke of Sydney and other intelligent small animals.


    There are indeed a lot of animals in the forest, but most of the first to become spiritual are small vegetarian animals who live closer to Sydney, have a friendly temperament and are happy to get along with other animals.


    There are actually quite a few carnivores in the forest, and after Sydney came to the fairyland, they were gradually contaminated with fairy spirit and changed to eating fruits and leaves. It''s just that the temperament of the beasts is mostly aloof and solitary. They seldom run out when they hear the singing of Sydney like the white deer and rabbits. They usually live in secluded places in the forest and rarely show their heads. Over time, many herbivores When the spiritual intelligence is opened, most of the ferocious beasts in the forest are still in a state of ignorance, and they can only live without hunting.


    This is exactly the case with the tigress living in the northern part of the forest.


    It gave birth to two tiger cubs in the forest three years ago. It usually concentrates on wandering around the territory with the cubs, rarely leaves the territory, and keeps in touch with other intelligent animals.


    But after all, it is an animal in the forest. As the only nine-tailed fox in Wonderland, Sydney also holds the key of Wonderland. She is familiar with all the animals in Wonderland and will help them heal when they are injured or sick. When the tigress gave birth, Sydney followed her aunt to take care of it.


    Xueli remembered that the tigress was not in good health, and was a bit thinner than other tigers in the fairyland, but she was very protective of her cubs, and she always took her two cubs with her, never leaving her.


    When Xue Li heard that a tiger had an accident, she suddenly became serious, and stopped talking about washing and eating breakfast, and rushed over under the guidance of the little monkeys and rabbits.


    Of course, White Deer and Big Snow Wolf followed closely behind.


    However, even though she had made some psychological preparations, when Sydney saw the scene, her heart still sank.


    The air was filled with the pungent smell of burning, and the largest and strongest locust tree in the forest was chopped off in the middle, and the crown was scorched black by lightning, and there were faint smoke and faint sparks.


    The tigress was crushed under the thick tree trunk, and her body also had marks of being chopped, and she was motionless. Two young tiger cubs surrounded it helplessly, whimpering lowly.


    The little monkey said: "We live near here. We found them when we went out in the morning. They looked as if they hadn''t had time to go back when it rained last night. The tigress had to take her cubs to hide under the tree, but they didn''t come back." I thought that thunder would come so fiercely..."


    Xueli''s heart had sunk to the bottom, she quickly ran forward, transformed into a human body, and put her hand on the tigress'' neck.


    Although the two cubs were not spiritually intelligent, they recognized that Xue Li was the owner of the fairyland and a fairy who was good at medicine. Seeing her approaching, they avoided her and watched nervously as she touched the tigress.


    It was cold to the touch, and there was no trace of breath, and the aura accumulated in the fairyland was also gone.


    Sydney''s dignified face suddenly turned gray, and the atmosphere was quite heavy.


    Zilan followed behind Xue Li guardingly all the way, and at this time she was also guarding a position not far or near.


    He looked sadly at the back of Sydney, who seemed to have slumped all of a sudden.


    He understood what Sydney''s expression meant.


    Zilan is the son of the wolf king, and in a sense he can be regarded as the master of the fairyland. There are many lower fairylands like this under the name of wolfland. There are many creatures in the fairyland. Human body, which cannot be transformed into a human body.


    Living in a fairyland does not mean that you can sit back and relax. The catastrophe is coming, foreign enemies invade, and all kinds of accidents may cause risks. The cultivation bases of the creatures are different. Even if the creatures with lower cultivation bases live in the fairyland, it is difficult to protect themselves. He will not die due to special circumstances like in the mortal world, but it is very sad to see the people in his fairyland leave.


    Seeing Xue Li''s silent and depressed back, Zilan knew that she must be very sad now.


    He moved his steps, wanting to step up to her side to comfort her. But at this moment, the tip of Zilan''s nose moved and smelled a strange smell.


    This breath was a little familiar, very similar to the smell he caught in the moment when he broke through the Golden Pagoda.


    Zilan''s ears pricked up! He looked around vigilantly, fearing that there would be something strange, but that wisp of breath quickly disappeared in the wind, like an illusion, and could no longer be found.


    Zilan was stunned for a moment, wondering if she was careless, but she didn''t dare to relax her guard completely.


    At this moment, Xueli stared at the lifeless body of the tigress, full of grief.


    She had a pathetic blankness.


    Since the ferocious beasts stopped hunting and her medical skills became more and more refined following her aunt, there has been no death in Wonderland for at least five years.


    Sydney grew up in the fairyland since she was a child, and lived with her aunt. No outsiders have ever come here, and the creatures in the fairyland rarely go out. They are isolated from the world, but peaceful and happy. For Sydney, she is familiar with every animal in Wonderland. They either accompany her or watch her grow up. They are all her family and friends.


    Sydney thought she had already learned medical skills, and even if her aunt was away, she could still protect her family and prevent them from leaving due to illness or injury.


    However, no matter how superb the medical skills are, no matter how outstanding the cultivation base is, under the law of heaven, there will be something she can''t keep.


    A tear welled up in Sydney''s eyes, but she couldn''t cry now. The aunt is not in the fairyland, the white deer, the little monkey, and the rabbit are all helpless. If she cries, the little animals will be distracted to comfort her, and she will be even more at a loss.


    Xue Li collected herself, stretched out her hand, and stroked the tigress'' face soothingly.


    The two cubs seemed to understand the meaning of Xue Li''s action. They lay down beside their mother, sobbing and whimpering, and let out a weak cry of little beasts.


    Xue Li said: "Let''s move it out and bury it at the entrance of the cave where it usually lives. I will use immortal energy to save it, and may its dead soul rest in peace in a new place."


    Bailu and other small animals all looked sad when they heard Xue Li''s words. Bailu drooped his ears and looked worriedly at the two little tiger cubs who were crying beside their mother.


    Xueli stood up, flicked her plain sleeves, and said silently, the heavy locust tree that was cut off floated in the air like a weightless cloud.


    The monkeys and rabbits rushed over and hurriedly carried out the mother tiger''s body. The white deer also protected the two cubs who refused to leave beside the mother, for fear that they would be crushed by the tree.


    Seeing them busy, Zi Lan didn''t know where to intervene, so she had to stand aside and guard Sydney.


    Most of Sydney''s fairy arts were learned from "Aunt Shao". Unlike her amazing medical skills, these magic arts are just very basic fairy arts commonly used by mortal warlocks, but she is now a fairy, and she uses them surprisingly well. Pretty good.


    Only after the tigress and cubs were moved away did Sydney put down the big locust tree.


    Together, they transported the tigress''s body to the cave where the family tiger lived. Because it was only the residence of undeveloped intelligent animals, the cave looked very simple, with only some hay, ancient bones, and There are leftover pips.


    Working with the small animals, Xueli dug a large square and long hole in front of the cave, and put the tigress'' body gently into it.


    The cubs were still reluctant to give up. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" and looked at the lifeless mother tiger who was put deep in the cave, seemed to want to jump down, but after all, they had lived in the fairyland for a long time, and vaguely got some Lingxi seems to know that this is the last place to say goodbye. Even if she jumps down, the mother will not come back to life. She gently licks their heads with her tongue, so she has to use the immature tiger cubs to grab the entrance of the cave, miserable. Calling, the sand beside the cave was constantly scraped off by their movements, turning into irregular arcs.


    The little animals were very silent, each with one paw, quietly filling in the soil, and buried the hole, letting the little tiger whine around anxiously.


    After everyone buried the tigress, Sydney picked some clean wild flowers and spiritual herbs with fairy spirits on the spot.


    Medical immortals have their own supernatural methods.


    She crushed the wild flowers and spiritual grass together, slowly gathered the spiritual energy, recited the secret formula in her heart, and then quietly sprinkled the flowers and grass on the small mound.


    The flowers and plants sprinkled by Sydney turned into pure white aura the moment they left the palm, and they drifted away in a certain direction even though there was no wind, as if consciously.


    In the end, Xue Li took the grass stems on the spot, simply wove them into ropes, tied a knot like a ring, and placed them on the mound where the tigress was buried.


    In this way, the overrun is over.


    Xueli is a real nine-tailed fox beast, a fairy with a fairy body. Although she can''t bring the tigress back to life, her fairy energy is enough to guide its soul to go to everything safely, find its home again and reincarnate.


    But for a creature without spiritual intelligence and immortal body, its life in this life is truly over. And for these two little tigers, they really lost their mother.


    The little animals stood around the mound, and there was a moment of speechless silence.


    The two young animals were leaning against the edge of the mound, cuddling each other, weeping softly, not aggressive at all.


    Xueli also didn''t speak for a while, but she collected herself and said, "This way, the tigress'' salvation is completed, and she will have a good life in the next life. Everyone, don''t worry."


    Xue Li''s words seemed to ease the gloomy and sad atmosphere a bit, and had the power to comfort people''s hearts. After listening to her, the faces of the little animals became better.


    But after a while, the white deer moved its hoof hesitantly, looked at the two cubs worriedly, and asked, "Then what should these two cubs do in the future?"

 Chapter 29：

    Young tiger cubs do not yet have the ability to live on their own.


    Even if the animals in the fairyland are not enlightened, they will grow and age much slower than ordinary animals. At first glance, these two little tigers seem to be not much older than cats. After losing their mother all of a sudden, even in the fairyland, they will become very difficult life.


    The small animals in the forest all have a heart of compassion, so naturally they can''t bear to see their motherless cubs wandering outside, but where to place such a small tiger cub has become a problem.


    Seeing that the little animals wanted to take care of them, Xueli seemed to have concerns and dared not make up her mind. After thinking about it, she said, "Why don''t you keep them with me first. Although these two little tigers are still You are young, but you are a ferocious beast after all, and your animals that are too small will definitely be inconvenient. I can transform into a human body, and it should be much better no matter what."


    Bai Lu worried: "But aren''t you already taking care of the big snow wolf? It will definitely be very difficult if you bring two more cubs back."


    "The big snow wolf''s injury has gone through the most difficult time. I just need to change the dressing regularly. These two little tigers are not big yet, as long as they think of a way, they will definitely be able to solve it."


    As she said that, Xueli glanced at Xuelang beside her, and said, "And Xuelang is bigger, we are two people, if necessary, he can also help me."


    The question of accommodation is indeed difficult.


    Small animals like rabbits live in the holes they make, tigers cannot fit in, and monkeys live in trees. It''s no problem to keep two tigers in the little deer''s den, but she is a deer that has no claws and can only rely on pedaling. If something happens, it may be very difficult to control the two little tigers.


    It seems that Sydney is the most suitable place to live in.


    Sydney was right, but the little animals still felt sorry and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    At this time, a little rabbit raised its paw and suggested: "It''s too bad to keep Xueli alone all the time, why don''t we take care of these two little tigers together! We can take turns to bring them food, help They take a bath or something."


    As soon as the rabbit''s proposal came out, the little animals all showed a sudden look of light. After thinking about it, they all agreed and expressed their willingness to contribute.


    "In this way, Sydney only needs to let the little tigers live!"


    "No more trying to find something for the little tiger to eat!"


    Everyone cheered up and discussed.


    This can indeed reduce Sydney''s burden a lot.


    "thank you all."


    Xueli said gratefully: "Then these two cubs will stay with me temporarily. When they grow up a bit, we can consider finding a cave or a nest for them nearby."


    Everyone agrees with Sydney''s idea.


    And so things settled down.


    Xue Li looked at the cubs crying on the side of the mound, and said, "Let them stay with their mother for a while longer today. I will go home and prepare something for them to sleep in, and I will pick them up at dusk."


    "Then I''ll go back and see if there''s anything I can give the little tiger to eat!"


    "I''m here with them in case they get uncomfortable or run away."


    The small animals divided the tasks in a few words. When everyone had no objections, Sydney waved goodbye to the small animals and walked home.


    Zi Lan didn''t quite know what they had discussed, but he probably guessed that they had reached a consensus. Seeing Xue Li leave at this time, he no longer missed her, and followed silently.


    The two returned home shortly after.


    Zi Lan could see that although Xue Li tried her best to act calm, she was not in a very good mood.


    He wanted to get closer to Xueli to guess the situation, but as soon as he entered the cabin, Xueli suddenly turned back into a little nine-tailed fox, and then plunged into his fur!


    "Aww!"


    This time was different from last night. Zilan could clearly feel that Sydney''s mood was different from last night. She was actually very sad and sad, but she didn''t show it because she was afraid of affecting other people when she was outside.


    Zilan was standing right now, and Xue Li actually stuck her head into his leg. He thought for a while, then lay down silently, and hugged Xue Li into his arms.


    Xue Li didn''t resist this time, and buried herself in the fur, a small piece of hair in front of Big Snow Wolf''s body was quickly moistened by her tears.


    "I couldn''t get it back," Sydney said.


    "The two cubs are still so young. They must be very sad without their mother."


    "It would be great if my medical skills were more superb and I could bring the dead back to life. If my cultivation base was better, I could sense thunderstorms in advance and find that they were still outside."


    Zilan listened to Xue Li crying in her arms, and even though she didn''t understand her language, she could roughly guess what she was thinking.


    Xue Li is the only serious fairy in the fairyland, and it is a very heavy thing to bear the responsibility of the whole fairyland.


    Sometimes it is obvious that you have tried your best to do a good job, but the final result is not satisfactory.


    Some things are limited in what one can do. Sydney has done a good job, she has achieved a cultivation level that is rare at her age, and has superb medical skills, it is not her fault that she cannot be brought back to life.


    Not only Sydney, but even a wolf king with a good cultivation base and more experience may not be able to be perfect at this time.


    But precisely because of the heavy responsibility and the expected ability, in the face of the unpredictable fate, I feel more and more small and powerless in the face of the life and death of the world.


    Zilan has seen the same silent expression on the faces of his parents more than once, and because he knows everything, he also feels the same way.


    What they can do now is to try their best to deal with the follow-up work, learn from experience, do their best to obey the destiny, and strive to save more people next time.


    Zilan lowered her head, looked at the little white fox who was buried and curled up beside him, and silently leaned her head to comfort her.


    Xueli buried herself completely in the thick and fluffy fur of the big snow wolf, choking with "wow".


    Soon, she felt that the big snow wolf lowered his head, put his forehead on her back, and touched her lightly.


    Xueli herself didn''t know what was going on, some things that were difficult to say to others, she said them to Big Snow Wolf unconsciously.


    It may be because she knows that Snow Wolf cannot understand her language, or it may be because Snow Wolf will comfort her no matter what.


    Xue Li didn''t expect much at first, but it was strange to say that she actually felt that Snow Wolf seemed to really understand her thoughts.


    His movements were very gentle, and he was more careful than usual when he circled her.


    Xueli raised her head, just in time to meet the big snow wolf''s deep wolf eyes staring at her, the eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Sydney felt a sense of embarrassment being seen through, but she felt relieved that someone could accompany her and understand her at this time. She had almost cried enough, put away her tears, went up and gently licked the face of Big Snow Wolf, and thanked her Said: "Thank you."


    Zilan felt the little nine-tailed fox lick his cheeks twice, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    He looked over in surprise, only to see that the little Nine-Tailed Fox had already wiped away the red eye sockets.


    Xue Li said: "It''s almost there. I''ll go see if there is any fabric I can use to make two more nests. Those two little tigers are still waiting in the forest!"


    ��


    Sydney spent a little time in the afternoon, found some unused fabrics from home, and piled up two new nests.


    The big house was already crowded after the snow wolf lived in it, so Xue Li had to try to make the space as compact as possible, and moved some herbal medicine books and other things into her own room, and then managed to fill in two small tiger dens.


    The two cubs were picked up from the forest soon after.


    At first, the cubs were not used to the life away from their mother, and would often go to the forest to see where their mother was buried. It took about a month or so before they gradually recovered from the shadow of losing their mother and regained a lively and cheerful life. Looks like, and will play around.


    From then on, the personalities of the two little tigers were gradually revealed.


    These two tiger cubs were born three years ago. If they were in the mortal world, they would be old enough to be independent, but because they were born in a fairyland and influenced by the fairy spirit, they still look and behave very young now.


    They are actually a pair of siblings.


    The elder brother is thick-headed and thick-headed, a bit stronger than the younger sister, and very lively. It can often be seen running around in the yard quickly, practicing howling "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" , Then he overturned the box, and he was locked inside, unable to get out "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The younger sister is smaller than her elder brother, but she still has the sense of strength as a tiger, and she is obviously smarter. It knows how to go up and slap the box when his brother is detained, or just bite his tail and pull him out. It seems to know that its voice is still very milky, even if it roars, it can''t make a name for itself, so although it is fierce when it should be fierce, it seldom barks shyly, and sometimes it will take the initiative to help Sydney and other animals.


    But even if their personalities are slightly different, the two tiger cubs are still very young tigers after all. After moving them into the wooden house, they can often be seen chasing and playing with each other outside the wooden house, pawing each other, and Roll around and bite your own tail.


    The small animals in the forest fell in love with these two little tigers after just fulfilling their promise to feed them for a while.


    It was just that when deciding what the two cubs would eat at first, there was a little twists and turns.


    "By the way, what do these two tigers usually eat? They look so small, so they haven''t been weaned yet?"


    Bailu looked at the two tiger cubs worriedly, full of worries.


    The rabbit said: "Should it be broken? I see that there are scattered fruit cores near the tiger''s cave. How about giving them some fruit?"


    Sydney said: "It must be broken. My aunt and I went to check up on their family before. They should be given some ordinary food..."


    Before Xue Li finished speaking, at this moment, brother Little Tiger, who was walking around the house, accidentally kicked over a wooden box at home.


    At this time, the two little tigers had just been brought home. The younger sister was already sleeping in the new den after crying too much, and the older brother was walking around.


    When the box was turned over, a large box of plump radishes from Sydney''s collection immediately rolled out of it.


    Brother Hu was hungry after crying all day, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed the carrot immediately.


    White Deer: "..."


    Little Rabbit: "..."


    Sydney: "..."


    Xue Li said: "You can put these two tigers with me at ease, I will definitely take good care of them."

 Chapter 30：

    Although Sydney''s wishful thinking was cracking, of course it didn''t come true in the end.


    In the end, the food for the little tigers was handed over to all the intelligent animals in the whole fairyland to work together.


    Loving cubs is the natural instinct of living beings, not to mention that the two cubs behaved very cutely after adapting to life in their new home, and it didn''t take long for them to gain the common love of all animals.


    In the blink of an eye, two months later.


    "Come on, claw!"


    Sydney was sitting on the ground, teaching two little tigers to hold their claws with great interest.


    While talking, Sydney handed out two fox paws to the cubs.


    The two cubs sat side by side across from Sydney. Because they were still young, they sat staggeringly, with their ears lying on their stomachs, blinking at Sydney.


    "Aww!"


    Sister Tiger let out a baby cry, then obediently raised her paw, and pressed the little tiger paw on Sydney''s little paw.


    "Huh?"


    Brother Hu leaned down, sniffed Xueli''s paw suspiciously, then opened his mouth tentatively, and bit Xueli''s paw.


    Xueli pulled her paw out of the little tiger''s mouth expressionlessly, and then quickly patted it on the head!


    "Aw!"


    Brother Hu howled and rolled to the side, and began to roll around on the spot.


    By the way, Sydney fed the rewarded radish to Sister Hu, and Sister Tiger came over to eat happily, squinted her eyes and raised her tail to rub against Sydney''s "hand", then turned over her belly, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Acting like a baby, because it is young, its voice is still very soft and crisp, and it sounds a bit like "meow" in a trance.


    The little animals were also happily watching the little tiger play together, and at this time they were not ambiguous, and simply teased it with "meow meow".


    For these small animals, cats certainly feel more secure than tigers, not to mention that the cub is so small, it looks like a lot of fun.


    Sister Tiger was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that she tried her best to lower her voice, uttered "baa woo" and "baa woo", and happily went to play with the small animals.


    At this time, the little sparrow in the sky brought a setaria from another place, hung it in the sky and dangled it to the little tiger.


    "Aww!"


    Sister Hu was immediately attracted by the swaying foxtail tassels, rushed over with a few vigorous steps, and jumped into the sky with one leap! I clapped my claws to remove the tassels. But the little sparrow was more agile in the sky and didn''t let her pounce.


    Sister Hu didn''t give up, and immediately started running after Suizi nimbly, jumping up and down.


    Brother Hu, who hadn''t eaten the radish and was still playing tricks, soon attracted his attention. He turned over from the ground and chased after him. The two cubs soon started rolling and jumping to play.


    Sydney stood by and watched, and the little white deer did not go to play with the tiger with other small animals, but sat beside Sydney and watched together.


    Although the two cubs are young, they are obviously more powerful than ordinary small animals, and this sense of power will probably become stronger as they grow up.


    The white deer looked at it for a while, and suddenly thought: "Sydney! When these two little tigers grow up, we can actually let them be responsible for the safety of the forest! They are so active, and they are more active than us who used to eat grass. The animal is much stronger and should fit well!"


    Sydney thought about it, and actually felt that Xiaobailu''s method might work. If there were two tigers, the safety of Wonderland would be greatly guaranteed.


    A lot of things have happened in the fairyland recently. First, the big snow wolf fell in from the outside, and then there was a thunderstorm.


    Of course, the Big Snow Wolf has now been proven safe and harmless, but he has also proved that it is not impossible for outsiders to enter the fairyland. If someone comes in again next time, they may not be so lucky.


    However, after thinking about it, Xueli said: "You are right, but these two little tigers are still too young. If they want to defend the forest, they must at least grow up, and it depends on their enlightenment. Willing or not."


    After listening to Xueli''s words, Bailu looked at the two young tiger cubs and nodded: "You are right, we have to wait until they grow up."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lu paused, and then said with emotion: "But in the current situation, my sister should be the first to open up her spiritual wisdom, right?"


    It''s not just Bai Lu who thinks so, in fact, all the animals in the forest can see that the younger sister''s understanding is better than the elder brother''s. She understands other people''s intentions much faster than Brother Hu, and sometimes expresses her own ideas.


    However, enlightening spiritual wisdom is a long process after all. The little white deer is recognized as having a good understanding and talent. It took five or six years from ignorance to truly enlightening spiritual wisdom. It probably took quite a long time for the two little tigers.


    In addition to performing the duties of education and feeding, Sydney recently often sings to the two little tigers. Sister Hu listens carefully every time, but Brother Hu often dozes off or digs holes.


    At this moment, Sister Hu was also happily playing with the small animals in the yard, while Brother Hu dug a big hole in the ground without knowing what to do.


    Sydney and Bailu are interesting to watch.


    At this moment, Big Snow Wolf quietly walked up from behind, and then lightly licked Xue Li''s face.


    "Aww!"


    Xue Li yelled at being licked, shook her hair, and looked at Big Snow Wolf in a daze.


    Big Snow Wolf stared at her quietly.


    At this moment, Brother Hu remembered that there was a radish beside Xueli that should have been rewarded to him but was not given to him later, vaguely thinking that Xueli should not be angry now, and ran back shaking his head, wanting to eat that carrot.


    However, it just ran to Xueli, and before reaching out its paws to grab the remaining radish, it was blocked by the big snow wolf, and then saw the big snow wolf suddenly bent down and ate the radish in one bite.


    Brother Hu: "???"


    The little tiger brother was obviously very surprised and unwilling, but the instinct of a beast has a natural ability to judge strength. It can feel that the animal in front of it can''t beat it even if it is an adult, so when it comes into the sight of the big snow wolf, it will Unable to restrain his ears, he hurried away.


    Xueli was also taken aback by Daxuelang''s initiative to eat carrots, and looked at him in confusion.


    Zilan was actually a little unhappy.


    When Sydney first adopted the two cubs at home, he didn��t think there was anything wrong. After all, the two cubs were young and had no place to go, so it was natural to take care of them. Zilan also often helped out when taking care of the cubs. .


    However, as time went by, Zilan began to feel that something was wrong.


    The little Nine-Tailed Fox spent significantly less time with him.


    Although the dressing is still being changed regularly and attentively, but other than that, most of Sydney��s free time is spent watching the cubs play, and they don��t even sleep at noon, and they look very happy. Zilan wants to be together. She couldn''t find a chance.


    Now that the two little tigers still seem to like eating radishes, Zilan feels that his role is gradually weakening, and his sense of crisis can''t help but become stronger, and he begins to urgently want to attract the little nine-tailed fox''s attention.


    Zilan circled around Sydney.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xue Li looked at the big snow wolf that was circling around her, and moved her ears strangely.


    Then she was ganged up by the big snow wolf.


    "Aww!"


    Xueli yelled, but she didn''t feel that there was anything particularly wrong, she just pretended that she was being rubbed by the big snow wolf, so she squinted her eyes and licked the big snow wolf''s fur.


    After Zilan stayed with the little Nine-Tailed Fox, he felt her move back and forth in his arms, and finally felt at ease.


    However, his eyes fell on the two little tigers unconsciously.


    Since being picked up by Sydney, Zilan felt that the two little tigers seemed to have grown faster.


    Not so much their age, but the size of these two tigers.


    In just two short months, these two cubs are actually much bigger than when they were picked up. The cubs raised by the mother tiger for three years were only so big, which is enough to show that they did not grow fast, but after coming here in Sydney, the two cubs have grown up a circle visibly to the naked eye! Although they are still very small at present, according to Zilan''s observation, they seem to have a tendency to grow faster and faster.


    If this continues, these two cubs may be much larger than normal tigers when they truly become adults.


    Of course, this poses no threat to Zilan, but the thought that there may be two larger tigers pestering Sydney in the future makes him feel a little annoyed.


    Not only that, besides this, he was very restless in other places.


    In fact, after three or four months of recuperation, Zilan''s injury has almost healed.


    Of course, the large wound on his back that was scratched by the golden dragon was not an ordinary flesh wound, and he didn''t recover so quickly, and occasionally needed to change the dressing, but his most important immortal energy and spirit had been cultivated almost, and he was able to start using most of the immortal arts. .


    In other words.


    He can take human form.


    When Zilan realized that he could transform back into a human body, he naturally wanted to show Sydney the first time, but he was afraid that the sudden change would scare Sydney, so he kept trying to find the right time.


    He wants to go as fast as possible, but he doesn''t know when is the best time, so he is extremely troubled.


    At this time, the little white deer saw the big snow wolf coming to play with Xueli, and she had been watching other animals playing with the little tiger, feeling a little itchy, so she said, "Xueli, I''m going to play with other people too. You should stay with the Big Snow Wolf first, if you want to come, come by yourself!"


    Xueli was happily stroking the fur of the snowy wolf with her paws. Hearing Bailu''s words, she stopped what she was doing, looked at the sky, thought for a while and said, "Okay. But the time is almost up, I should go back to be an aunt I left homework, let''s play together next time."


    "Ok!"


    The white deer nodded to her, then stepped on its hooves and ran happily among the small animals.


    Seeing that the white deer was gone, Xueli also patted the snow wolf''s body, and began to move its claws vigorously and wag its tail.


    After getting along for such a long time, a basic tacit understanding has been developed between Xueli and Daxuelang. Once Xueli made such a move, Daxuelang knew that she probably wanted to leave, so he let her go and let Xueli run away.


    Sydney briskly entered the room.


    Seeing this, the Big Snow Wolf followed in silently of course.


    After Xue Li entered the house, she quickly took the books, herbs and medical tools she needed, and then turned into a human body.


    The homework that her aunt left for her before she left the fairyland is all set and there are rules to follow. In the past two days, Sydney has practiced relatively advanced and sophisticated spells. Even she feels that it is a bit difficult to use the fox body, so she must Turned into a human form to fiddle with.


    Daxuelang sat quietly behind Xueli, watching her review the handbook, recite the formulas silently, practice in her hands, and touch the herbs from time to time.


    He didn''t want to disturb Sydney at this time, so he waited quietly.


    Outside the window, the little animals were still playing with their cubs, and there were only the two of them in the wooden house, and no one paid attention to it.


    After about half an hour, Xue Li temporarily stopped the mobilized fairy energy all over her body, breathed a sigh of relief, and planned to rest for a while.


    Based on her usual experience, Zi Lan knew that by now, Xue Li''s practice should have almost come to an end.


    He collected himself and slowly approached...


    There is a breeze blowing outside the house, and the leaves and the wind make a leisurely "rustling" sound.


    Xueli suddenly felt that the big snow wolf was touching her shoulder behind her. She still held the letter in her hand and turned her head strangely.


    The next moment, she saw the big snow wolf behind her touch her shoulder, then sat there without moving, and then the immortal energy on her body changed, giving off a faint halo.


    Immediately afterwards, the snow wolf''s figure changed rapidly, and within a blink of an eye, there was no big snow wolf in front of her.


    And where Big Snow Wolf used to be, a completely strange young man appeared.


    The letter in Sydney''s hand fell to the ground with a "snap".

 Chapter 31：

    Sydney stared blankly at the person in front of her.


    He is a young man who has never masked his face. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old, a little older than her. He is tall and straight, his face is like a crown jade, and his eyes are like night stars. There are some wolfish shadows.


    Zilan was still wearing the clothes he wore when he stepped into the Jinta Yuntai, with a thick white fur over his shoulders, and a black brocade dress, which was a good suit for movement in the Nine Heavens, as if he could draw a weapon at any time. He was a golden pagoda to break through, but when he was sitting upright and still, there was an unspeakable elegance and nobility, like snow in the wind.


    Xue Li stared blankly at the man transformed into a snow wolf who appeared in front of her, and didn''t realize it for a long time, and even forgot to pick up the book that fell on the ground.


    Sydney had never seen anyone like it.


    It��s not that Xue Li has never thought that Big Snow Wolf might be able to transform into a human body like her. His immortal energy is stronger than her and his aunt, and he is also spiritual. Logically speaking, it is very possible that he can transform into human form, but Xue Li has lived in a fairyland since he was a child. Among them, she is not sure about the situation outside the Fairyland, and the only person she has seen since she was a child, who has the original form and can transform into a human body, is herself. On the one hand, I thought about it, so at most I turned around in my mind at the beginning, and then I forgot this idea.


    But now, the Big Snow Wolf really took shape in front of her.


    He was taller than both her and her aunt, with a flat chest, broad shoulders and narrow waist, and a rather lean body.


    Sydney has read it from medical books and heard from her aunt that this type should be a man, just like animals and birds are divided into male and female, human bodies are also divided into male and female.


    Strange to say, Sydney has read so many medical books and seen so many diagrams depicting the meridians and blood vessels of the human body. She is very familiar with the man''s body structure, Qimai and acupoints. It was the first time to see the real thing.


    He is obviously not some poor orphan little Snow Wolf who is all alone.


    The white fur, lapel pattern, jade belt, and pendant on this young man''s body, compared with Sydney''s plain and simple skirt, all show that he is different from himself.


    He has his origins, his relatives, his past, his way of life somewhere outside, and these things seem to be quite rare. But what Sydney cares about is not these, but the appearance of the other party.


    There are only two human beings in the fairyland. Xueli faces the small animals in the forest all day long, but she is actually not very sensitive to the appearance of people.


    But for some reason, when she looked at this man''s appearance, she had a strange feeling, and vaguely felt that his appearance was... correct? nice? It''s a bit similar to the feeling of seeing a particularly beautiful and straight bamboo in the forest, which can arouse the desire to appreciate it, but my aunt is also very good-looking, but the feeling is different from this time.


    This in the end is why?


    Xue Li looked at him in a cloud of mist.


    In fact, at this time, under the gaze of Xue Li, Zi Lan also felt very nervous.


    He saw Xue Li''s bright almond eyes, looking at him suspiciously from bottom to top, her eyes were pure and calm, and she didn''t show any shyness at all. Zi Lan saw the snow-white fungus on the top of Xue Li''s head moving strangely, and seemed quite surprised by his appearance at this time.


    Zilan feels awkward when she examines Sydney.


    Although not as exaggerated as Sydney, Zilan has suffered from cold illness since she was a child. In fact, she has never had much contact with girls, so she doesn''t know how to react now.


    He knew that he should look good. First of all, the foundation of the beast is there, and secondly, his parents are famous among the snow wolves for their outstanding looks. He himself is often praised, but he himself thinks it is useless. There are differences in aesthetic preferences. He is not sure what the little nine-tailed fox feels like, and whether he likes his appearance. He has an unexplainable affection for Sydney, so of course he is nervous at the moment.


    For a moment, both of them fell silent.


    In the end, it was Zilan who spoke first: "My immortal energy has basically recovered, and I can return to a human body. I thank you for your careful care during this time. I think it''s better to let you know that I can recover my human body, so I specially Come here for you to see, I hope it doesn''t scare you."


    Of course, both of them are very clear that they still can''t understand each other''s words, but as long as they say a few more words, it seems that they are more likely to convey their meaning.


    Xueli was also surprised that she didn''t know how to get along with the big snow wolf because she had turned into a human body.


    At this moment, when Zilan spoke up and there was a voice between the two, Xueli finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    What caught my ears was a string of characters I had never heard before. Xueli slowed down and then murmured: "So you can become a human..."


    Xueli only said this sentence, but she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she found that the letter she had just dropped by the big snow wolf''s body was still on the ground. Xueli blushed, and hurriedly picked it up.


    Now she understands why Big Snow Wolf had no interest in caves at all. He was not the kind of wolf used to living in caves.


    From the corner of Xueli''s eyes, she caught a glimpse of the den she made for the snow wolf in the room, and suddenly she was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Then if you can become a human, should I build you a bed outside? Or give you a bed in the forest?" Build a house elsewhere?"


    One advantage of becoming a human is that the two hands are more flexible and can express meaning with gestures. Xue Li gestured desperately to Big Snow Wolf while talking.


    Zilan frowned.


    It''s actually a bit difficult for two people to communicate like this, but fortunately, if the meaning is simple, they can guess almost exactly.


    Seeing Xueli''s flustered look, Zilan knew that even if he didn''t want to, he still scared the little Nine-Tailed Fox.


    He looked at Xue Li and pointed to his bed for a while, then made a rectangle shape for a while, then calmed down and said, "No, it''s too troublesome, and it''s not good for me to share a room with you in human form at night, it''s better to maintain the animal body Convenience, I will transform back at night. Although I can transform into a human form now, I still cannot return to the Nine Heavens by myself. It��s because it takes a lot of time to maintain a human body, and it is estimated that I will have more time to maintain a human body here in the future, so that the space occupied is relatively small, and when you have something, I can help you better.��


    Zilan also gestures while talking like Sydney.


    After watching for a while, Xue Li vaguely saw that the original residence of Snow Wolf seemed to be in the sky, but it was still a bit difficult for him to go back.


    No wonder he fell from the sky.


    Xueli nodded, indicating that she understood, and then she didn''t know what to say.


    The two were bored for a while.


    Xue Li looked at the other party''s black eyes staring at her, and suddenly felt embarrassed. She quickly got up and said, "You must not be used to turning back into a human body after such a long time?! Why don''t you rest in the room for a while, I Go tell other people that you can become a human body!"


    With that said, Sydney jumped up!


    Zilan only heard Xue Li talking a lot quickly, but didn''t understand what she said, and saw her standing up suddenly, and then quickly turned into a little nine-tailed fox, rushing forward. out there...


    ��


    Not all the little animals played with the little tiger in the Sydney yard that day, but the fact that the big snow wolf could transform into a human body soon spread to the ears of all the wise animals in the whole fairyland.


    Three days later, a large group of small animals gathered outside the wooden house where Sydney lived to watch the strange figure.


    Zilan was sitting in the room.


    Ever since he was able to transform into a human being, he would spend half an hour every day meditating to circulate his immortal energy, which would help his spirit recover.


    He didn''t look out the window, but even so, just looking at his profile, he could see that he had handsome features, clear eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and a smooth and good-looking body contour.


    Everyone stretched their necks, looking very engrossed, trying to see more clearly.


    "Huh?"


    The two little tigers also wandered around the small animals outside the window, wondering why everyone didn''t play with them these two days, and instead focused on the man in the house who had the same smell as the big snow wolf.


    After all, the little tigers are still children, and they really want to win the attention of others. Without knowing the situation, they try their best to hop around around the little animals, bowing their bodies with their little tiger claws and pulling each other. Was patted on the head.


    The little tigers had no choice but to stand on tiptoes and poke their heads in through the doors and windows to see the scene inside the house.


    Both Xue Li and the man transformed by the Snow Wolf were in the house.


    Xueli was kneeling in front of the desk, arranging the herbs with her head bowed; Daxuelang still didn''t move, just meditating patiently.


    "Is this really the big snow wolf?"


    The little monkey looked at the man and asked uncertainly.


    Bailu replied: "Xue Li said that she saw the big snow wolf change with her own eyes, so she should be right, and their smell is indeed the same."


    The little monkey said, "But I didn''t see his ears and tail!"


    Bai Lu said: "Xueli said it was put away, he doesn''t seem to be very used to it, but if you want to let it out, it''s okay."


    Having said that, Bai Lu actually had a strange feeling when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    There was a man and a woman in the room. Sydney was very beautiful. When she lowered her head to pick up herbs, her neckline showed a white neck. And Zilan has a good appearance, a man who looks like a tree and faces the wind.


    Sydney used to be the only animal in the fairyland that could transform into a human body. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, if you were a mortal girl or an animal in general, you would already be able to communicate with other opposite sexes and make eye contact. But she can transform into a human body, and also a fairy body, which is unique in the fairyland, and she is different from other creatures after all.


    Who would have expected that a big snow wolf would fall from the sky at such a time.


    Now the two of them are the only divine beasts that can transform into human bodies in the fairyland. They happen to be a man and a woman, and they are about the same age.


    Even Bailu felt that the two of them just sat in the same room, and there was a sense of harmony.


    In fact, quite a few of the intelligent animals who are about the same age as Sydney are already in love. Even the white deer himself will occasionally tease the young male deer that has just grown antlers. Everyone doesn''t talk about the Sydney matter, but they are actually very concerned about it in their hearts.


    Bai Lu couldn''t hold back, and looked at the appearance of Snow Wolf''s body with critical eyes for a while, and then said thoughtfully: "I don''t know much about the appearance of human men, but a young man like this should be considered very handsome. ?��

 Chapter 32：

    "yes?"


    The little monkey scratched his head. Although his appearance was more similar to that of a human, he was a little uncertain about the human body.


    Bai Lu''s gaze followed Snow Wolf''s facial features one by one, and after a while, he said with satisfaction: "I think it should be!"


    Straight eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose, thin lips.


    The facial features of the big snow wolf turned into a human body, no matter which point is singled out, there is nothing wrong with it.


    This man should look good! There is finally someone who looks like Sydney in Wonderland!


    Bailu felt very excited and happily kicked around outside the wooden house.


    It''s not that she hates marrying Xueli now and is anxious to push her to marry her and have a child. It''s just that Xueli has been the only one in the fairyland who can transform into a human body for a long time, and she is still a serious fairy body. The right candidate is definitely better than nothing.


    The animals in the fairyland are still wild, and they are more open-minded when it comes to the relationship between men and women. They are not very shy about this aspect. In Bailu''s view, falling in love is quite interesting. Sydney can finally have A handsome object practice hand! As long as this man is handsome and qualified, even if Sydney didn''t talk about it late, it would be good for Xue Li to play with him, practice and get along with the opposite sex.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lu looked at the two figures in the room, and the more he looked at them, the more he felt that the two of them were suitable.


    The question is will Sydney be interested?


    Bailu wasn''t sure, but he wasn''t too worried. Favorable things can come quickly as long as they come, and the emotional tension between men and women is like spring rain.


    Besides, it was also the first time for Sydney to meet a man who could transform into a human body like her, so she probably looked curiously at him now.


    Bailu guessed right.


    Xue Li was indeed very surprised by the body of Big Snow Wolf.


    Sydney was collecting herbs, but she couldn''t concentrate as usual. After collecting a wave of herbs, it took a long time to start picking another wave.


    At this time, the man in the room opened his eyes. After meditating, he circulated the immortal energy in a circle. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Xue Li was about to start a new round of picking herbs, so he stood up and walked to her side to help her .


    Seeing the man transformed by the snow wolf approaching, Xueli felt tense for a moment, then turned around and saw him sitting opposite her.


    Big Snow Wolf couldn''t transform into a human body, and would often come over to help her organize the herbs, but Xueli didn''t have this strange feeling at this time.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and tried her best to concentrate on picking up the herbs, but because of the presence of such a person, she was quite uneasy, and she always unconsciously glanced at the man wrapped in white fur sitting across from her, quietly watching He, as a result, she sat silently staring at the herbs in front of her for a quarter of an hour, but she couldn''t get into the mood.


    Xue Li blushed slightly as she watched the substandard herbs in front of her, a little embarrassed by her gaffe.


    She forced herself to gather herself, refocus her mind, and reached out to get the herbs, and at this moment...


    "what."


    Zilan came here on purpose to help her, so naturally she had to imitate her appearance to pick up herbs. When Xue Li stretched out her hand, she happened to meet Zilan''s hand in the small medicine basket, and the two fingertips touched each other. , when the slightly hot body temperature touched, Xueli let out a soft breath unexpectedly.


    His fingers were slender, and there seemed to be calluses on his hands, which were a little hard, which shocked Sydney.


    Xue Li quickly withdrew her hand, and put the fox ears down slightly to cover up her slightly pink ear tips due to absence and embarrassment.


    Zilan froze when she touched Sydney''s hand.


    The hand he touched just now was soft and warm. Even if he didn''t need to compare it, Zi Lan could feel that the hand was much smaller than his own. The moment the **** touched, he almost had the urge to squeeze the little Nine Tails Fox''s hands were clasped in the palm of his hand, rubbed her fingertips, kissed her knuckles lightly, clasped and entangled his fingers, and hugged her in his arms by the way.


    It turns out that girls'' hands are like this.


    Zi Lan felt a little lost in thought.


    However, seeing the flustered appearance of the little nine-tailed fox, he straightened his slightly stiff back, forcing himself to maintain the original posture without moving, and his expression remained unchanged.


    He kept reminding himself in his heart, be patient, be patient, don''t worry, take your time, don''t appear to be hasty.


    They have only just known each other for a short time, and it has only been three days since Xue Li saw his face. He can''t scare her. The important thing now is to repay the favor, not to scare the little fox.


    Xueli blamed herself for not concentrating, and said, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now..."


    Zilan understood her gestures, and said in a muffled voice, "It''s okay."


    So the two of them sorted out the herbs again.


    Because of the episode just now, it became more and more difficult for Sydney to concentrate, and she stared at the herbs absent-mindedly for a long time.


    It took Xueli a long time to realize that she was absent-minded, and she had misclassified herbal medicines in a hurry. Fortunately, Daxuelang didn''t know how to classify them, so she didn''t see anything strange about her.


    Xueli herself was very ashamed, and hurriedly corrected the wrong place, and then forced herself to concentrate.


    Pick herbs, pick herbs, pick herbs...


    The persecution will soon have an effect, but Xueli is concentrating on it, while Zilan has not.


    He raised his eyes quietly, looked at Xue Li''s focused profile for a while, and then lowered his head quietly.


    ��


    It was the first time for Sydney to meet someone other than her and her aunt who could maintain a human form and was a man. She was really strange.


    Because of this strangeness, it is rare for her to maintain her human body for a long time longer than normal, to get along with the big snow wolf who is also a human body.


    In the past, after sorting herbs, Sydney would turn into a little nine-tailed fox jumping around, and most of the time, she didn''t even bother to change her body for simple tasks like sorting herbs. But today, she has almost maintained her human body since she woke up.


    Sydney soon discovered that getting along with the big snow wolf with the body of a fox is completely different from getting along with the big snow wolf with the body of a human.


    It''s obviously the same way of life as before, but Sydney just feels different.


    When Sydney was walking around, watering the flowers, and playing with the little tiger, seeing Zilan who was also active in the yard, she always felt nervous for no reason. Ming Mingzilan was just helping her as before, or practicing and doing things. Some chores, but Sydney can''t help but pay attention to him.


    But as soon as she raised her head, she would meet the dark eyes of the big snow wolf, which made Xue Li quickly avoid her sight.


    At noon, the two had dinner together.


    The food is still the same as usual, with some side dishes added to the rice, and today there are two radish cakes for one person.


    Ever since Big Snow Wolf gave him two big baskets of radishes, Xueli never dared to feed him a lot of radishes against his conscience.


    But today both of them are human, Xueli took out the chopsticks that she and her aunt used to eat, handed Zilan a pair, and they sat down at the table together.


    Xueli was about to eat, but before she moved her chopsticks, she saw Zilan bent over naturally, the chopsticks passed in front of her, and took her two radish cakes silently from her bowl.


    Sydney was dumbfounded for a moment.


    When Da Xuelang was clamping, he got very close, his hair almost fell on her shoulders, and Xue Li could clearly feel his approaching breath.


    Sydney looked sideways at him.


    But Daxuelang helped her eat the two radish cakes normally.


    When the two of them kept their prototypes, Big Snow Wolf helped her eat in the same way. He took it from her bowl and ate it for her. After getting along with her, he would sometimes lick her. Xueli didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But at this moment, Sydney felt his face burn.


    At this time, Zilan noticed her gaze and turned to look at her.


    Xueli was afraid that Zilan would come to lick her again at this time, because there were no men in the fairyland, and Xueli was not too familiar with the boundaries between men and women, but she vaguely knew that it seemed that human bodies could no longer lick each other, so she hurriedly turned around to pick up rice .


    But even so, Sydney is still very new to the body of the snow wolf.


    He is obviously stronger than Sydney, taller, and has a powerful body.


    But today, Zilan frowned while meditating, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Xueli is an immortal doctor and often observes him. After getting along with him in the past few months, Xueli has discovered that Snowy Wolf is very good at forbearance. I don''t know whether it is due to his race or his own personality.


    So seeing him frown, the instinct of the Sydney medical fairy started to work, she immediately thought of the wound on Big Xuelang''s body, and ran over nervously: "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Xueli running over in a panic, Zilan looked at him with almond eyes, and naturally wanted to be brave in front of the girl.


    He said, "It''s okay."


    Because Xueli was too close, he smelled the faint fragrance of herbs on her body, and couldn''t help but blink slightly.


    Xue Li was indeed rigorous, she quickly reached out to take off the fur coat on his body, and said, "Take off your clothes quickly! Let me see your wounds."


    Since Zilan was able to transform into a human, because he usually wears clothes, it is obvious that the wound is wrapped around his body when he is not injured like a wolf. Coupled with the kindness of the snow wolf, it is easy to forget that he is still a wounded patient, but Sydney Of course always remember.


    Snow Wolf hasn''t changed his medicine since he was able to transform into a human body, but counting the days, he should have changed in these two days.


    Seeing Xueli''s appearance, Zilan guessed her intentions, and after a pause, she realized that she planned to stand up and transform into her original form.


    Seeing this, Xueli stopped him quickly, and gestured frantically: "No need! Just use your body to show me the injury! There is no hair to cover the body, so it is easier to see the injury, and your original shape is too big, so I can''t use medicine." very convenient."


    Xue Li gestured out a long list of content as much as possible, paused for a while, shook her tail shyly, and explained a paragraph honestly: "Besides, I have only heard about the man''s body from my aunt, and have never seen it before." , I want to take a look at it, so that I can practice my skills for the future."


    There are all kinds of animals in the fairyland. To be honest, Sydney has a lot of opportunities to practice. Women can rely on themselves, but only human men have never seen them. As a medical fairy, she has always been lacking samples. With the opportunity in front of us, it is impossible for Sydney not to be interested.


    Zilan has been wearing clothes since he was able to transform into a human body. Due to his cold illness, he is still wrapped in a thick fur robe. Sydney can''t see clearly. Although he can barely distinguish the outline of the body, except for the flat chest, broad shoulders, and muscular bones, it seems In addition, it is difficult for her to see the details, and the most important thing is that she cannot touch it with her hands. Sydney is very curious.


    Zi Lan didn''t fully understand the content of Xue Li''s gestures, but only roughly guessed that Xue Li felt that it was convenient for her body, and she seemed to be a little curious about his body.


    Zilan was a little helpless, but when he saw Xue Li pricked up his ears and looked at him expectantly with glowing eyes, he paused for a moment, and then began to take off his shirt.

 Chapter 33：

    Zilan frowned and loosened her tie, took off her shirt, revealing her sturdy upper body.


    He was still wrapped with the wound cloth that had been applied last time, but his physique could already be seen.


    He has practiced hard since he was a child, using double swords, and the wolves have a fighting nature, so he has trained his body very tightly, with strong shoulders, a narrow waist, and beautiful abdominal muscles. However, he was limited by the cold disease, and could only stay indoors regardless of the cold or heat, but his skin was much whiter than those who had trained in martial arts, like jade.


    From Sydney''s point of view, this strong and delicate man''s body is so beautiful that it looks like a fake.


    Sydney looked on rather surprised.


    Under Xueli''s calm gaze, Zilan felt a little uncomfortable being watched by her, and the muscles on her back couldn''t help but tense.


    Xueli was indeed attracted by this lean and strong body, she said nervously and excitedly: "Then let me change your medicine for you? You may touch the wound and body, if you still feel pain, bear with it a little bit. "


    Zilan was silent for a while, and only responded with a soft "hmm".


    But his muscles tensed even more.


    So Xueli ran to sit behind Zilan, stepped forward and carefully removed the wound cloth on his body.


    The wound cloth would stick to the wound after a long time, and Xue Li was extremely careful when removing it, so it was inevitable that he would encounter unhealed wounds, but Zilan didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    The scratches of several claws on the man''s body were exposed together with his back.


    When the divine beast transforms from animal form to human body, the flesh and bones on its body will be rearranged and corresponded one by one, so the shape of the wound on his back is still exactly the same as when he was a snow wolf, and it still looks shocking.


    After such a long period of recuperation, most of the minor wounds on Daxuelang''s body have healed, and Xueli didn''t even let him leave any scars. And this most serious wound has scabbed and healed now, the edge of the wound has grown flesh and blood, and the outline of the wound has gradually become blurred, but even so, it can still be seen that the flesh and blood have been turned out here, and the wound has penetrated deep into the bone. It is a very dangerous serious injury.


    Seeing this injury, Xue Li was still depressed.


    She leaned forward, sat behind him, and simply scrubbed around the wound with warm water, wiped off the medicine juice, cleaned the wound, and brought new herbs to bandage.


    Xueli''s movements were very light, and Zilan could hear the rustling sound behind her, and could feel her soft fingertips occasionally brushing against his exposed skin. Restless.


    It is also rare that Sydney is rare to bandage a man''s body.


    She found that the man''s body was much harder than the woman''s, and the muscles on the back of the man''s body transformed by the snow wolf were smooth and beautiful, and it felt very fresh.


    Xueli didn''t hold back, and couldn''t help asking: "After the bandage is finished, can I feel it carefully?"


    "what?"


    Zi Lan was nervous because she was stiff because of Xue Li getting too close, when she suddenly heard her say something to him, she frowned and didn''t react, subconsciously turned her head to see her reaction.


    At this moment, Xue Li was almost bandaged, she simply turned back to express her meaning with movements.


    Xueli opened Zilan''s arms and motioned him to raise his arms horizontally. After touching his arms, Xueli put her hands on his body and followed his outline all the way down to the abdominal muscles. When it was time, I couldn''t help pricking up my ears, and poked it twice curiously.


    Zilan was shocked by her touch, and hastily reached out her hand, grabbing her wrist that seemed to be groping!


    To be fair, Xue Li''s technique is actually quite professional, as soon as he touches it, he knows that he is touching along his bones, muscles and acupoints. But very complicated.


    He likes Xueli very much, just as she approaches, he is like a taut string, and now he is even more stiff.


    If they get married in the future, of course he doesn''t mind how the little Nine-Tailed Fox touches him, she can touch him as she wants, but not yet.


    Zilan himself was surprised that he thought so far, but once this idea popped up, it was like wildfire burning forever, and he could even hear his heart beating in his chest.


    Zi Lan grabbed Xue Li''s hand, put her hand back to her side, and put on her own clothes with a little embarrassment.


    Xueli held back her returned hand, blinked her eyes, and watched Zilan put on her clothes, drooping her ears and tail in frustration.


    But she also noticed that Zilan seemed shy.


    She looked curiously at the cheek of the young man in front of her, and asked, "Do you have a name?"


    It was only now that Sydney remembered that they were used to calling "big snow wolf" and "big snow wolf", and the names of animals without human bodies in the fairyland were also very casual, so that it took so long before Sydney thought that snow wolf could transform into a wolf. In terms of human body, it may have the same name as oneself.


    The concept of "name" is rather abstract. Zilan put on her clothes and watched Xue Li dancing and gesticulating for a long time before realizing that she wanted to ask her name.


    Zilan was slightly taken aback.


    In fact, he had told Sydney the name a long time ago, but she couldn''t understand it.


    But looking at Sydney''s apricot eyes full of interest, Zilan repeated: "Zilan, my name is Zilan."


    Since the fairy language does not lie in the sound, but in the sense of rhythm and spirit, Zi Lan just said it, but of course Sydney couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing her tilting her head in confusion, Zi Lan thought for a while, turned her head left and right, but couldn''t find a pen and paper nearby, so she simply grabbed Xue Li''s hand and wrote two words on her palm.


    In fact, I don��t understand the language, and I can��t understand the word Sydney when I write it, but the words have a shape, and Sydney can understand that these two words belong to him.


    Xueli was very happy, and shook her tail vigorously, then grabbed Zilan''s hand, wrote on his palm, and said, "My name is Xueli! These two words mean Sydney, the snow in the snow, pear pear tree."


    As she said that, Xueli wrote "Sydney" in Zilan''s palm squarely.


    Zilan actually knew the name of Sydney for a long time, but this was the first time she knew how to write her name in her own words, and let her write without moving, and then deeply remembered the shape of these two characters in her mind middle.


    After Xue Li finished writing her name, she felt that it was not enough. She paused quickly as if she had thought of something, then turned into a little nine-tailed fox and ran out quickly, ran outside and jumped into the kitchen, rummaging through boxes After a loud voice, she came back with a pear in her mouth.


    Xueli put the pear in front of Zilan, patted the pear, and then patted herself proudly.


    By the way, roll Lizi to Zilan for him to take a closer look.


    Zilan looked at Lizi and pondered for a while, then nodded to Xueli to show that she understood, and then began to think about how to express her name.


    If he wanted to talk about meaning, the only word "Lan" is the word "Lan". The word "Lan" itself means fog in the mountains, which is still a bit abstract, and it is broad daylight, and the morning fog has cleared, so I can''t point it out to Sydney.


    Zilan thought for a while, raised her hand to condense a wisp of fairy energy, turned it into fairy mist, gathered it into a small ball in her hand, and handed it to Sydney to see.


    Xueli was stunned when she saw Zilan use such a fairy technique.


    This can be regarded as teasing the situation out of thin air. Sydney has excellent medical skills, but she only learned the basics of fairy arts from her aunt. Zilan''s skills are far beyond the abilities of ordinary warlocks.


    But fortunately, Sydney has never been outside. Thinking that it might be the fairy art of other fairylands, I figured it out. She patted the cloud of mist with her little paw, and roughly understood that Zilan''s name was probably related to the cloud.


    Zilan saw that Xueli had transformed back into a little nine-tailed fox, and then transformed back into a snow wolf, but the cloud of mist was still there, making Xueli pat and play in bewilderment.


    Zilan followed behind Xueli, and was soon thrown back by Xueli, turning into two fur **** the size of a wolf and a fox and started playing together.


    Two snowballs are playing together in the house, and a few pairs of ears are gradually exposed under the edge of the window outside the house.


    The white deer hid under the window with the little animals, peeking at the two of them getting along, but because they didn''t dare to get too close, the doors and windows were closed again, and no one could hear the sound clearly.


    The little rabbit raised its paw and asked softly, "Sister Lu, do you think the two of them have made any progress today?"


    The little white deer was lurking under the house. After observing the situation in the house, she pondered for a while, wagged her tail seriously, and said, "I think there should still be some."


    The little monkey asked, "What''s your opinion, Sister Lu?"


    Bailu said: "Look, the two of them took off their clothes today. I heard that human beings can''t take off their clothes until they get married. Although Xueli is actually changing the wound medicine, this rounding up means half of the marriage, so the big snow wolf is probably showing love. , Xueli just inspected the goods after changing the wound medicine. And Xueli also gave the other party a pear with the same name as herself, I think this means a token of love."


    The little monkey said: "That''s not right, Sister Lu! Xue Li and Aunt Shao usually change clothes...and if it''s a show of love, why did Da Xuelang put on the clothes again? If it''s a token of love, how can Xue Li put the pears on himself after playing tired?" ate?"


    Bailu: "Uh... the situation seems confusing, let me think about it."


    Everyone quickly talked about it.


    Recently, they all came to watch when Xueli and Daxuelang were alone together, and then talked nonsense about the scene. In fact, everyone knew that half-truths should not be taken seriously, so when they talked about it, their ideas were very free, which was an interesting picture.


    But Bai Lu paused, and said again: "But you look at how happy Xueli is! Don''t you think she has really gotten closer to Big Snow Wolf recently? In the past, she would not let Big Snow Wolf get so close all the time. Playing with him."


    As soon as Bailu said this, everyone nodded.


    This is true, Xueli and Snowy Wolf have obviously spent more time together, and she doesn''t seem to be so afraid of him anymore.


    Bailu watched Xueli eat pears with relief.


    Xue Li is close to Big Snow Wolf, of course there is a reason for her curiosity, but Xue Li may not realize that she is actually very happy that Big Snow Wolf can transform into a human body.


    In the fairyland, she is the only one who can transform into a human body. Although Aunt Shao is in human form, she is only a mortal and cannot change into her original form.


    Snowy Wolf is the first of her kind, even though his original form is huge, but because he can transform into a human body, Xueli can feel that he is very similar to her, and will have a sense of intimacy with him. Looking at the original form before, Naturally, I am not as scared as I used to be.


    The little animals are fascinated.


    The two little tigers didn''t know what happened, so they ran over and yelled "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" around them, trying to attract everyone''s attention, and even wanted to break into the house to play with Sydney.


    The little animals quickly stopped them, and the little rabbit made a silent gesture around its mouth, and then patted the tiger''s head.


    "Aww!"


    The little tiger lay down obediently, the younger sister was petted obediently, and the older brother was still trying to bite the rabbit''s paw dangling in front of it.


    On the other hand, Xue Li had a great time with Snow Wolf. Although they heard movement outside the window, they only thought they were playing with the little tiger and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The days passed.


    The wound on Big Snow Wolf''s back has not completely healed, but the little tiger is growing faster and faster.


    Just as Zilan guessed at the beginning, after a while, the growth of the two cubs gradually became obvious, and even the small animals in the forest began to wonder whether they would grow into very large tigers.


    Zilan''s injury had little effect on his ability to perform various fairy arts. Today, he wanted to see how big these two little tigers would grow in the future, so he made a trick to temporarily transform them into adult tigers. .


    Of course, this fairy art is only temporary, and it didn''t make the cubs really grow up, it just let them show their possible adult form for a short while in advance.


    However, after this fairy trick was discovered by the little animals, Sydney took the lead in clamoring to play it.


    So Xueli climbed onto the head of the big tiger, and the big tiger stood very majestically.


    Xueli''s dantian was so angry that she raised her head and roared ferociously: "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Brother Hu didn''t mind that Xueli climbed on top of its head. Instead, it was very happy to shake its head against the fox. Seeing Xueli roaring, it also panted heavily in cooperation.


    When an adult tiger breathes bravely, it will make the sound of "humchi" and "humchi" that only ferocious beasts can have.


    I saw the little white fox on his head, after brewing for a while, he said angrily, "Roar!"


    This sound can be described as earth-shattering, even the ground trembled vaguely, and even more so, a large group of animals that hadn''t opened their minds ran around and fled.


    The little animals wanted to run away when they heard this, but when they came back to their senses, they immediately puffed up their paws in surprise.


    "Wow-"


    "Sydney, you are really impressive like this!"


    "It looks so fierce all of a sudden!"


    "Sydney, you suddenly become so scary! This is the scariest time I''ve seen you in my life!"


    Xueli stood on the tiger''s head, and under the amazed eyes of everyone, she also felt that she looked extremely fierce now, so she raised her head proudly and wagged her tail happily.

 Chapter 34：

    Sister Hu watched helplessly as Brother Hu played with the little nine-tailed fox for a long time, and finally couldn''t wait any longer. Come on.


    After the two little tigers were transformed into tiger images for a short time, they turned out to be two very large tigers, 30% bigger than ordinary tigers.


    Just 30% doesn''t sound like much, but after it''s 30% larger horizontally and vertically, the visual effect is quite astonishing. The tiger brother and sister''s claws are big and sharp, and their teeth are even more astonishingly sharp.


    Temporarily turning a little tiger into a big tiger with fairy art is not only a matter of fairy art, but also involves techniques such as deduction and calculation. This result does not guarantee that the little tigers will really look like this when they grow up, but It is also close to ten.


    The little animals in the fairyland had never seen such a magic trick before, and they were all crazy with joy, and came to play together happily.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah woo! Ah woo! Roar!"


    Ever since the big snow wolf was able to turn into a human, the two little tigers hadn''t had such a glorious moment for a long time. Seeing everyone around them, they immediately went crazy, shaking their heads and tails arrogantly, walking back and forth among the animals.


    Xue Li was even more proud of being held on the head by Brother Hu. Strange to say, she was terrified to death when she was followed by the big snow wolf, but now she is not afraid at all when riding on the tiger''s head, probably because she knew that these two were actually cubs, and they hadn''t developed their wits yet. .


    Zilan was watching them play at the side at first, and was proud of the little nine-tailed fox who liked his fairy art so much, but nearly an hour passed, seeing the little nine-tailed fox still happily nestled on the little tiger''s head and wagging its tail, Zilan gradually frowned in displeasure.


    In terms of being tall and ferocious, it is obvious that his appearance is much taller than these two cubs that have grown up temporarily. Riding on his head definitely looks more powerful than riding these two tigers, but when he maintains his wolf body, Why didn''t Sydney come over to play with him?


    The more Zilan thought about it, the more unhappy he became. Frowning, he walked over, lowered his head, and picked up the little nine-tailed fox sitting on the tiger''s head.


    "Aww!"


    Suddenly, Xue Li''s claws were in the air, and she frantically waved her claws.


    But right after, she was let back by the Big Snow Wolf and put on the back of the Big Snow Wolf.


    Then Zilan took away the immortal energy from the two little tigers, and in the blink of an eye, the two tigers turned back into toy-like little tigers.


    "Ah?" "Ah?"


    The two cubs were obviously still puzzled about what happened. After their bodies shrunk a lot, they lost their center of gravity and fell to the ground. Their calls became milky again, and they looked around in confusion.


    Zilan carried the little nine-tailed fox on her back and brought her back to the corridor, then took her down with a serious face and put her on the corridor.


    Sydney: "...Aww?"


    She raised her eyes to look at Big Snow Wolf in confusion, it was really hard to judge his intentions.


    Why did he bring me back?


    Do you think it''s time for me to take a nap?


    Or does it take a lot of energy to make the little tiger bigger, and he can''t hold it anymore?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xue Li was still at a loss. How could she have imagined that the big snow wolf suddenly became jealous because of his possessiveness.


    Zilan was unhappy at first, but when Xue Li licked his hair affectionately, the remaining depression in his chest was melted away in one breath.


    He leaned forward and gently rubbed Sydney.


    The two rubbed each other affectionately for a while.


    Sydney was excited to ride the little tiger at first, but since the little tiger had turned back, she didn''t intend to bother running back to play, instead, she secretly looked at the big snow wolf that hadn''t turned into a human for a while, and then put her cushion I took it out and planned to take a nap.


    Zilan watched the little nine-tailed fox run into the house. After she entered the house, his ears moved indistinctly, listening to the movement around him.


    The little animals are playing around two little tigers not far away. There is rustling wind in the forest, because it is already summer, no matter day or night, there are crisp insects everywhere, and the air is filled with the fragrance of soil, flowers and plants. It''s all easy and normal.


    Nothing unusual.


    On the day of the thunderstorm, the somewhat familiar and slightly weird smell he smelled by the big locust tree was like an illusion.


    Zilan paused in his heart.


    There are very few extremely bad weather in Wonderland, and the thunderstorm that day made him feel that it was not normal, so since that day, Zilan has been vigilant about the surrounding environment, but several months have passed in a blink of an eye. It was already so weak that it was difficult to distinguish, and other abnormalities never happened again, and everything showed that he seemed to be superstitious.


    Zilan tensed his body hesitantly.


    At this moment, Xueli dragged her little cushion for sleeping and ran out of the house wagging her tail.


    Zi Lan quickly regained her senses and turned her attention back to the little Nine-Tailed Fox.


    I saw Sydney nestled briskly on the cushion, the cotton-stuffed cushion was dented, and then she yawned.


    Zi Lan looked at Xue Li''s calm expression, and the tension in her heart gradually loosened no matter how tight it was.


    He didn''t know why he liked watching the little nine-tailed fox yawn.


    At this time, her ears are always pulled back unconsciously, her eyes are narrowed, her mouth is opened wide, and sometimes she will shake her fur and wag her tail after yawning. The whole little fox looks very soft. look.


    Xueli finished yawning, just finished shaking her hair, noticed that Zilan was looking at her side, perked up her ears in doubt, looked over and tilted her head: "Huh?"


    "fine."


    Zilan looked away helplessly, and hastily withdrew his gaze.


    So Xueli ignored him, squinted her eyes and nestled down, wrapped her tail around her body, and fell asleep obediently.


    Seeing this, Zilan also quietly lay down beside her, quietly lying side by side with her.


    Now that the weather is getting hotter, it will be very hot when two of them sleep together. Zilan actually doesn''t feel much about it, but he has to consider Sydney''s mood, so he usually stays by her side quietly and doesn''t bother her anymore.


    Zilan fell asleep peacefully not long after.


    After both of them fell asleep, the White Deer carefully emerged from the porch.


    "Huh?"


    The two little tigers came together. Brother Hu didn''t know what everyone was doing. Seeing Xue Li and Big Snow Wolf sleeping, he wanted to stretch out his claws to poke Big Snow Wolf so that he could wake up and turn himself into a big tiger like before.


    The white deer and other animals hurriedly stopped it. White Deer held it down and said: "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Sister Tiger seemed to understand, and quickly bit her brother''s tail to prevent him from rushing up again.


    Seeing that the little tiger was blocked, it was not too late, the white deer poked its head out quickly, and with a light push of its hoof, pushed the sleeping Xueli, including the mat and the fox ball, into the arms of the big snow wolf. She was afraid that they would sleep too far away, so she didn''t forget to stuff Xue Li into the big snow wolf''s arms.


    After the work was done, everyone quietly shrank back and retired.


    ��


    At the same time, the entrance to Wonderland is miles away.


    In a desolate village, in a dilapidated small hut.


    A capable woman was sitting in front of the straw couch, with a medical box beside her, and the silver needle in her hand was flying, rising and falling like lightning.


    After a few needles fell, suddenly, the young boy on the couch gasped, slowly trembling his eyelashes, opened his eyes, and saw the adults surrounding him in the room, stretching out their hands to the nearest old woman in confusion. , childishly called out: "...Grandma?"


    "Oh! good boy, good boy!"


    When the old woman saw the child awakened, she burst into tears immediately, stooped and stepped forward to hold the child''s tender hand.


    But she suddenly remembered that there was a doctor in the house, and in a hurry, she knelt down to the woman who used the needle just now, and desperately kowtowed: "Thank you doctor! Thank you doctor! Thank you fairy for saving my grandson!"


    The old woman knelt down, and the adults in rags in the house were also crying and wanting to kneel and kowtow.


    Shaoyin hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her, but her eyes fell on the silver needle she used just now, she put away the needle and said, "No need to do that, I was just going out for a free clinic, and I passed by on the way home, it''s just a small effort I will prescribe a few more medicines later, and you may have to go up the mountain to find the herbs yourself."


    "Thank you fairy! Thank you fairy!"


    The people in the room were still crying together, weeping with joy, how dare they not kneel because the woman in front of them told them not to use it, and the address in their mouths was changed from "doctor" to "fairy", respectfully as if worshiping a god.


    They had never seen such a person before. The woman in front of them was dressed plainly, but she had a very dignified demeanor. When the medical box was opened, the dazzling array of silver needles and medical knives was shocking.


    They don''t know who this person is, but they can vaguely feel that the other person is very different from ordinary people, and she can save lives and heal the wounded, so they just call her a fairy, bow down and cry and thank her desperately.


    The child of this family has been sick for half a month, and his mind is not clear. His mother died early. This is the only child in the family. The family was already poor, but they still dug out the few scraps of money in the family, sold everything, and walked eighty miles to the county to ask a doctor for treatment, but none of the doctors could see what was wrong. Say there is no cure, let them save some money and buy a mat to bury the child.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy came at this time and said that she was just passing by, and she heard that a child was sick here, so she wanted to come in and have a look.


    Then a few needles were inserted, and the child was woken up.


    The old woman was dripping with tears, tugging at the corner of Shaoyin''s clothes and asking, "The fairy said she was going home, but where does the fairy live? But it''s near here? Later... later..."


    The old woman wanted to say that she would come to the door to thank her later, but looking at the surrounding houses, she was choked up and didn''t know how to say it.


    Shaoyin said lightly: "No need. My house is only half an hour''s walk away from here, so there is no need to send more."


    While speaking, she had already packed the medical box.


    The villagers who live here are familiar with the neighborhood, and know that there is no one who can get there within half an hour, and immediately understand that the "half an hour''s footstep" that the great fairy said is not the footsteps of ordinary people at all, and immediately worship be more pious.


    The male owner of the family is dressed in straw brown clothes, the most common clothes of the poor, and he is still a little lame, but he usually goes out to farm and has many contacts with the surrounding tenants, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    He said in a daze: "I heard from other people that there is a fairy mountain around us called Xinglin Peak. The gods on the fairy mountain all got their way through medical skills. The fairy''s medical skills are so good and kind, so it''s hard to be..."


    Shaoyin had already packed up his things and walked to the door, but when he heard him take the place of "Xing Linfeng", his steps obviously faltered.


    She turned around and said, "I''m not."


    After speaking, he left quickly and walked towards the little wonderland where Sydney was located.

 Chapter 35：

    The rabbit jumped up and down and said: "The purchase of the chapter is less than 50%, and it will take twelve hours!" Not long after, he cut off the opponent''s weapon with one move! Victory was won without any suspense.


    The young master Xuelang put away his two swords, and stood calmly on the Xiantai, with a tall and straight figure and an ordinary expression, as if his emotions were not affected by this battle.


    On the contrary, his opponent looked a little embarrassed at this time. After a fierce battle, his legs and knees were already unstable, and he could barely stand up.


    The young master bowed slightly to him as a mutual thank and salute, then turned around, walked slowly back to the flower seat, and put the brocade fur on his body again.


    Ya sparrow was silent.


    Young Master Snow Wolf sat back on the seat.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The opponent finally came back to his senses at this time, and quickly returned a salute to the young master, but the shock he received in the battle just now had not dissipated, so he was afraid to look directly at the opponent.


    He has tried many times with the young master, but he has never lost so quickly.


    The young master has become stronger again.


    The young master has become stronger so fast, far surpassing anyone in their generation. No wonder he reached the peak of a realm so early, even compared to the current wolf king. It is hard to see that he is still enduring the occasional seizures. illness.


    Young Master Snow Wolf seemed to ponder for a short while, before saying: "I also want to thank you. You have improved a lot compared to last time, and we both should gain something from this battle."


    After that, he waved his hand and said, "I''m tired, so I''ll go back first. Go ahead."


    "yes!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the young master Xuelang raised his body, supported the snow-white fur coat on his shoulder with one hand, and left in the direction of walking down the Xiantai.


    Seeing the young master leaving and handing over the scene to others, the wolf fairy followed, carefully watching the young master''s expression.


    Young Master Snow Wolf walked straight forward without looking sideways.


    Today is the day when the wolf fairy disciples of the same age in the wolf territory compete for rankings, and it happens every six months. Today''s battle will determine the status and respect of each disciple among the wolves. Therefore, although it is a duel, everyone will still try their best to fight for it. However, the young master doesn''t seem to care about it. Just halfway through the competition, he had a headache Did not go back.


    The wolf officer couldn''t help asking: "Young master, are you still worried about the impending breach?"


    The pace of Young Master Snow Wolf stagnated for a moment, but he didn''t stop there, and continued to walk forward.


    The young master is about to usher in a realm breakthrough.


    People in the fairy world practice Taoism, and every time they accumulate to a certain level, there will be a leap-like improvement. A leap is a state, and the process of leaping is a breakthrough. The immortal energy will change drastically when breaking through the realm. Those who break through the realm usually have to face many tests set by the heavens and experience hardships that are impossible to experience in ordinary cultivation. Therefore, breaking through a realm is like experiencing a catastrophe, but Comprehension can make people instantly enlightened and immediately reach a whole new level.


    With the young master''s current strength, it is not particularly difficult to break through the first level realm normally. But breaking the situation is dangerous after all, the young master''s cold disease is a great hidden danger, no one knows what will happen when the situation is broken, if the young master''s cold disease happened to happen at that time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    For this reason, the young master has been painstakingly cultivating recently, trying to improve his cultivation as much as possible before breaking through.


    The wolf officer sighed and comforted: "Young master, don''t be too anxious. It is up to people to plan things, and it is up to heaven to make things happen. With the young master''s cultivation base, it is a sure thing to break through this level. The wolf king and the wolf queen have already done it. Now that I have prepared for this, it is almost impossible for there to be any mistakes. I have already done everything that can be done, and the rest depends on the destiny."


    Young Master Snow Wolf was silent for a moment, then said, "I know."


    While speaking, the two of them had already entered the dao room where the young master practiced daily.


    The Taoist room is spacious, with a fire burning in the room, there is a faint burning fragrance, mats are spread on the floor, and paintings are hung on the walls.


    There are pictures of stars and beasts hanging on all sides of the Taoist room, all the prototypes of the gods and beasts in charge of the stars in Jiuchongtian, only the image of the nine-tailed fox was painted with ink, and a big cross floated on the painting. Among the divine beasts, it looked particularly glaring and miserable.


    The nine-tailed fox was originally one of the nine heavenly beasts. However, thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the nine-tailed fox led the whole family to move to the fairyland. Some accident happened on the way, and all of them disappeared. gone. At that time, many immortals and beasts tried to find it, but they found nothing. Since then, the fairy spirit of the nine-tailed fox has never appeared in the Jiuzhongtian.


    In a blink of an eye, the nine-tailed fox has been extinct for thousands of years.


    Because of the loss of fairy energy, all the nine-tailed fox''s star and beast maps naturally floated crosses, the star in charge dimmed, and the fairy scroll was half removed. Take care, in recent years, there are far fewer people who have enlightened their spiritual wisdom than in the past, and even none of them have succeeded in cultivation. The situation is quite miserable.


    As soon as the wolf officer entered the Taoist room, he immediately saw the picture of the nine-tailed fox with a cross.


    I saw a crescent moon painted on the divine map, and a snow-white nine-tailed fox rested on the moon, its nine tails hanging down lightly like clouds, with a lazy and comfortable posture.


    It''s just a pity that as time goes by, the fairy aura of Shentu gradually dissipates, not only floating, but even the color gradually dims.


    The wolf officer looked at this picture and couldn''t help feeling emotional: "I heard from my great-grandfather in the past that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, both male and female, were beauties as beautiful as the moon and flowers. Who is better between Chunli and the beauty of the pheasant family, the first beauty has never won or lost for many years, all because they have never seen a nine-tailed fox."


    The young master Snow Wolf took off his heavy fur coat, followed the wolf officer''s words, and his eyes fell on the picture of the nine-tailed fox, but he just glanced at the faded nine-tailed fox and didn''t pay attention.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the nine-tailed fox disappeared. For these new immortals who were born only seventeen years ago, the nine-tailed fox has existed for too long.


    In his mind right now, there is nothing but breaking the boundary.


    Young Master Snow Wolf sat down in the middle of the Taoist room, beside the red-hot stove.


    He said to the wolf official: "You go back, the day of breaking the boundary is not far away, I want to retreat and practice alone here for a while, if there is nothing important, don''t let people disturb you."


    "yes!"


    Officer Wolf quickly responded.


    In fact, he won''t be able to stay for long, it''s already warm spring, but in order to prevent the young master''s cold from recurring, his room is always lit with charcoal all the year round, the young master''s physique doesn''t matter, but other people can''t.


    It took only a short while for the wolf officer to walk in, and there were already big beads of sweat on his forehead, and the back of his spring shirt was soaked in a large area.


    The wolf officer had to wipe off his sweat, and Fang said: "Young master, then I will stay soon, if you need something, call me."


    "Ok."


    After the wolf officer withdrew from the Taoist room, only the young Xuelang was left in the Taoist room.


    Snow Wolf slowly stretched out his hand to the side of the stove, feeling the warm temperature from the hot air, his eyes were imprinted with the red and jumping stove light.


    He knew from an early age that he was different from others, even when he was not sick during the hot summer months, he never felt as hot as others. Whenever he was around a hot fire, no matter how desperately others tried to escape, he felt nothing but warmth.


    Only by cultivating desperately, only by constantly breaking through and improving his cultivation base, will the cold disease affect him less and less, and he can try his best to be like a normal person.


    Young Master Snow Wolf lowered his eyes slightly, he waved his sleeves and closed his hands, sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.


    The day when the Snow Wolf Young Master breaks through is just three days later.


    For the past three days, he has hardly been able to leave the house behind closed doors. He seized the last time to devote himself to cultivation, and only hoped that no accidents would happen.


    Three days later, the young master opened the door of the Taoist room, and walked up to the Jiuxiao Yuntai wearing a white fur coat.


    Above the Yuntai, the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen were already waiting for him at the entrance of the Yuntai.


    The wolf queen held his hand and said, "Zilan, mother has already arranged everything. When you break through, you must be careful and don''t be impatient. Father and mother will always be by the cloud platform, waiting for you to return smoothly."


    Zi Lan''s eyes moved to the side of the cloud platform, and saw that there were suspended stoves at the four corners of the cloud platform as far as the eye could see. Extinguish, and you can bless you for peace, parents love their children in every detail.


    Zilan met the wolf king and the wolf queen with deep concern, lifted the hem of his clothes, knelt heavily, and bowed down to his parents sincerely, with his sleeves swaying to the ground, and his hair crown facing the sky.


    There were tears in the eyes of the wolf king and the queen, but they held back and never let them fall.


    "Father, mother, I''m over."


    After the family of three left, it was time for Zilan to go to robbery, and the wolf king and queen finally let go of his hand reluctantly.


    The young master Xuelang once again waved his fists to his parents to say goodbye, and finally turned around and stepped into the Jiuxiao Yuntai.


    The moment his boots stepped on the cloud platform, the surface of the platform shook like a mirror of water, and ripples rippled from the soles of the boots, gradually turning into a sea of ??clouds and floating clouds for thousands of miles. Zilan followed the ripples to the center step by step, only to see a small palm-length pagoda floating straight in the center of the original cloud platform, with a clear golden light glowing in the center of the pagoda.


    Zilan put his hand on the tower.


    This is the Yuntai Golden Pagoda for breaking through the realm. People who plan to break through the realm need to step out of the void, touch the golden tower, and use the golden tower to judge their level of cultivation. If they meet the conditions, they can see what they need to cross to break through the realm. The fate of the checkpoint is sometimes thunder, sometimes it is frozen for thousands of miles, and sometimes it is an illusion.

 Chapter 36：

    After a while, Shaoyin and Xueli returned to the house with a big snow wolf behind them.


    The first thing Shaoyin did when he returned to the house was to check the situation inside.


    Because there is a den of a big snow wolf and two little tigers in the room, the decoration is completely different from the past. Shelves, boxes and desks are all piled up on one side, which looks very crowded, and there seems to be more in Sydney''s own room. There are a lot of things, but Shaoyin''s own room is still the same as in the past, Sydney hasn''t been touched at all, and it seems that she often goes in to tidy up.


    Shaoyin rummaged through the boxes in the house again, and was surprised to find that the box of radishes she left for Sydney was actually empty! The bottom of the box was empty and seemed to have been washed.


    Shaoyin raised her eyebrows in surprise. One must know that the little white fox raised at home would never eat radishes without her watching in the past. He would rather hide the radishes until she gets home and be scolded. Why is he so obedient this time?


    Shaoyin showed a surprised look, closed the radish box, and went to rummage through other boxes.


    The white deer and the other small animals stayed outside the house obediently, and only poked their heads out of the door to look inside the house nervously.


    "Xiaolu, isn''t Aunt Shao angry?"


    The little rabbit grabbed the door frame and asked anxiously.


    "If Aunt Shao gets angry, will Sydney be fine?"


    In fact, Bai Lu was not sure, especially since she had stuffed Xueli and Snow Wolf together not long ago, and her heart was beating so fast right now.


    She looked at the room with concern, and whispered: "I hope nothing will happen..."


    It''s one thing for them to play around in the fairyland, but it''s another thing in front of Aunt Shao. Aunt Shao is the patriarch of the fairyland, and everyone would unconsciously shorten their necks by three points in front of Shaoyin, making them more behaved. Although Bailu was wandering around worriedly, he didn''t dare to really break in, so he had to Hide at the door and peek.


    A row of small animal heads protruded from the door of the wooden house.


    And Shaoyin finished wandering around the room, then went back to the main room and sat down, opposite Xue Li and the big snow wolf.


    Xue Li felt that she was wrong, her ears and tail were flattened, and her little paws were shrunk in front of her body, as if she was trying to shrink herself into a small ball and reduce her sense of existence. Shaoyin has lived with little Xueli for many years, so how can she not understand her little movements, Shaoyin knows when she looks over, that the little fox really wants to hide behind the snow wolf when something is wrong.


    Speaking of this, Shaoyin''s gaze fell on the big snow wolf again.


    To be honest, even the steady Shaoyin was not surprised when she saw this snow wolf.


    She had never seen such a big wolf. Its ivory-colored white fur covered its body like thick winter snow, and its dark eyes were deep and bottomless. He was a colossal creature of incomparable refinement, graceful and menacing as he sat in the room.


    But it''s strange, she has never seen this kind of animal, but she didn''t feel very shocked, nor did she feel horrible, it felt more like "how could this kind of wolf be here" rather than "how could there be such a wolf ".


    Shaoyin was confused for a moment.


    And when Shaoyin was observing the snow wolf, Zilan was also observing him.


    Judging from Xueli''s expression, the human figure of the other party, the performance of the small animals in the fairyland, and the sudden return to the fairyland of this person who has never appeared before, it is not difficult for Zilan to feel that the woman in front of her should be Xueli and Xiaoli. "Aunt Shao" appeared in Bailu''s dialogue.


    The woman in front of her looked about thirty years old, and her aura had some aura, but overall she was a mortal. Mortal monks can prolong their lifespan and look younger than their actual age because of breathing and practice, but after all, they have not yet become immortals, and the years can still leave marks on their faces.


    In this way, the age of this woman in the mortal world should be older than her appearance. Even if she has been raising Sydney since she was in her twenties, she is now the youngest at thirty-eight or ninety-nine, and the same time as the ancient lotus fairy Shaoyin. It is worthy.


    She is wearing a light-colored short jacket skirt, the cuffs of the sleeves are slightly narrower than ordinary jackets, which is convenient for movement, and can be rolled up slightly, and she can wear bijia on the outside; She can mop the floor, and beside her is a medical kit that she puts on the ground after returning to the house.


    This is a common dress for traveling doctors. Zilan has seen many female fairies who practice medicine in this way when they go out, including several skirts that Xueli wears at home.


    Looking at the appearance of the little nine-tailed fox, she respects the woman in front of her very much, and this woman should be her master. In front of this woman, the little nine-tailed fox seemed to have done something wrong and was a little scared. The whole little fox was wilted, and it shrank a little bit towards him.


    At this time, I saw the woman calm down, came back to her senses, and asked first: "So what is going on with this wolf? Why does he live at home?!"


    Under the stern gaze of Aunt Shaoyin, Xueli let out an aggrieved "ow", swished to hide behind the big snow wolf''s huge body, hugged the snow wolf''s tail, and then poked her head out cautiously.


    Sydney said: "Auntie, you promise you won''t be unhappy?"


    Shaoyin laughed and said: "I''m not happy now, who would be happy to see such a big wolf crouching when they get home? Especially my own children are still with him...you should hurry up and make it clear."


    As he said that, Shaoyin''s gaze fell on Daxuelang''s body with a slight scrutiny.


    Xueli also noticed her aunt''s scrutiny of Big Snow Wolf. After dawdling for a while, she finally said honestly: "Auntie, when you first left the fairyland, nothing happened in the fairyland, but about half a month after you left, one day we suddenly Hearing the loud noise, I saw that this big snow wolf fell from the sky, landed in the forest, and broke several trees..."


    Xueli narrated what happened during this period in great detail, including how she healed Snowy Wolf''s injury, and how everyone worried about his origin and how he tested him.


    "He had abrasions, scratches, and scratches on his body. The wounds on his body were second to none, and his internal immortal energy was also seriously damaged. I gave him hemostatic grass and oral tranquilizing grass. The situation was critical at the time, and the things I could do were not Too many, and then I added Soul Stabilizing Grass and Jinminghua to his prescription for five qian each, and changed the base medicine from time to time. Later, for the convenience of changing injuries, I moved him to live at home..."


    Xueli explained in great detail what she had done to treat Snowy Wolf''s wounds, what she thought, how she was treated, what herbs were used during the treatment, how much each herb cost, and how many days to change the medicine. Clearly.


    Aunt Shao actually listened attentively, she frowned slightly, and turned slightly sideways, so as to remember what Xue Li said in more detail.


    After listening to everything, Aunt Shao looked at the size of the big snow wolf, and nodded in admiration: "You did a good job."


    Physicians must be cautious in treating wounds. Different medicines must be fine-tuned according to the patient''s body shape, gender, and symptoms, and they must not follow the script. Just like the standard for a dose of certain herbal medicine is three dollars, but who is the three dollars for? Is it possible to use three cents for a strong man who is seven feet tall and weighs two hundred catties, and three cents for a little girl who is only waist high and as light as a cloud?


    It��s just that the medicine is gentle and nourishing. If it is a herbal medicine that fights poison with poison and has strong medicinal properties, in this case, one dose may kill the person, but the dose is too small and has no effect. It is purely tormenting the patient.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be very precise about who and how much medicine to use. Xueli grew up in a fairyland and has a lot of experience in treating beasts, but she has obviously never seen this kind of big snowy wolf, and the size of the big snowy wolf is rare in the world, and it is difficult to find references in medical books, so she can only estimate it by herself .


    The dosage reported by Sydney just now, Shaoyin knew it was accurate as soon as she heard it, and she reacted very quickly, so she didn''t delay her illness because of uncertainty about the dosage.


    At first, Shaoyin was a little emotional because Sydney had a big snow wolf at home, but after hearing her treatment method, she gradually calmed down, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    She looked at Sydney and said with relief, "You have grown up, you are becoming more and more proficient in practicing medicine, and you are much more stable than before."


    Xueli was uneasy at first, but when she heard her aunt''s praise, she felt a little proud and puffed out her small chest.


    But she thought about something again, and said, "Auntie, but about the scratches on this snow wolf... I looked at it for a long time, but I still wasn''t sure what it was hurt by."


    For such a wound that was obviously injured by a foreign object, it was very important to find out the source of the wound, but Sydney couldn''t figure it out at the time, and the situation was critical, so he had to bite the bullet.


    Aunt Shaoyin was also taken aback, and said, "Let me see."


    So Xue Li immediately dragged his tail and jumped onto Big Snow Wolf''s back, nimbly helped him remove the gauze, motioned Snow Wolf to sit with his back facing him, and let his aunt look at his injuries.


    The hair on Snow Wolf''s wound hadn''t fully grown yet, and as soon as he sat down, the three-finger claw wound on his back was clearly revealed.


    Shaoyin was shocked just by looking at it, and blurted out: "This is a dragon injury!"


    "dragon?"


    Sydney blinked her eyes and tilted her head in confusion.


    Shaoyin knew that Xueli grew up in the fairyland since she was a child. Although she also told Xueli about legends and myths, Xueli couldn''t imagine the species that didn''t exist in the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Shaoyin took a pen and paper from behind the table, studied ink and drew, and drew her a four-clawed dragon with antlers and eagle claws on the rice paper.


    Shaoyin said: "This is the dragon. The horns are like a deer, the belly is like a snake, the claws are like an eagle, and the scales are like a fish. It is a divine beast that combines the specialties of many creatures. According to different colors, there are green dragons, red dragons, golden dragons, etc."


    Seeing that Aunt Shaoyin was painting, Xueli curiously let go of the snow wolf''s tail and ran over, putting its paws on the painting.


    She looked at the dragon in the painting, shook her tail, and said, "This is a divine beast, is it the same as me?"


    Shaoyin nodded and said, "Same as you."


    Sydney asked again: "Have you seen Auntie?"


    "I��"


    There was a tingling pain in Shaoyin''s mind.


    Her first reaction was that she had seen it, and not only that, it was definitely not the first time she saw Longshang. can not recall.


    Shaoyin was dazed for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen it... I probably passed it back then, I''ve heard what Master said."


    "Aww."


    When Xueli heard her aunt mention words such as master, she wagged her tail and obediently stopped talking. My aunt knew everything about her, but Xueli knew that my aunt didn''t like to mention the past at Xinglin Peak.


    At this time, Zilan also stepped forward and quietly looked at the four-clawed dragon on the paper for a while.


    On the other hand, Xueli thought it was something related to her aunt''s time in Xinglin Peak, so she quietly moved the four-clawed dragon drawn by her aunt behind her, hiding it so that she would not look at it again.


    At the same time, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of two little tigers nestling worriedly at the door, grunting from their throats.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Xue Li lowered her eyes slightly, and said, "Besides the big snow wolf, there are also those two little tigers, and I''m keeping them at home for the time being."


    Shaoyin was slightly stagnant, his thoughts pulled back from the strange feeling before, and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Xue Li said: "A few months ago, a huge thunderstorm suddenly fell in the middle of the night in the fairyland, and a thunderbolt knocked down the big locust tree in the north of the forest. I took two cubs to hide from the rain under the tree... When we passed by the next day, the tigress had already lost her breath."


    When Sydney said this, she couldn''t help closing her ears in frustration.


    The two cubs also seemed to vaguely sense that Sydney was talking about their mother. A few months after the tigress passed away, they were no longer sad every day as they were at first, but when they heard Sydney mentioning their mother, they still nestled down sadly, lying at the door and whimpering softly.


    Aunt Shao also didn''t come back to her senses for a long time.


    Of course she remembered this family of tigers. When the tigress gave birth to two cubs, she took Sydney to take care of them.


    Hearing the news that the mother tiger had died and left behind two cubs, Shaoyin''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    She didn''t expect so many things to happen during the time she left Wonderland, and judging by Xue Li''s expression, it seemed that she was far from finished.

 Chapter 37：

    Shaoyin''s head was still a little dizzy, she stroked her forehead in pain, and asked, "The tigress'' body...have you dealt with it?"


    Xue Li nodded her head and said, "It''s been dealt with. I superseded it and buried it at the entrance of the cave where their family used to live."


    Shaoyin sighed, feeling a little depressed. She and Xueli have lived in the fairyland for many years, and they are very familiar with every creature in the forest. They also watched the tigress grow into an experienced tiger together. Pregnant, seeing it gave birth to two cubs, and the cubs grew up day by day.


    When the tigress was pregnant, she took Sydney to touch the tigress'' belly. The belly of the tigress is very soft, and when it is a month old, you can still feel the fetal movement.


    Didn''t expect it to end like this in the end.


    The forest is sparsely populated and life is simple. Even creatures without intelligence are like relatives to them.


    Shaoyin is older than Xueli, and has seen such things more often. At this time, she can''t help lowering her eyes, unable to hide her sadness, but when she sees Xueli and the little animals hiding at the door, they all droop their heads when this topic is brought up. Take a nap.


    It has been so long since the tigress passed away, she only just realized it was good, but other people in the fairyland have already known it, after such a long time, they should have come out of their grief a lot, and they all look so sad at this moment , no doubt because of her.


    She shouldn''t make them sad again with her.


    Thinking of this, Shao Yin suppressed the sad emotions on his face, turned his head and smiled, waved to Xue Li, and said, "Come here, baby."


    "Aww?"


    Sydney stepped forward suspiciously.


    Shaoyin touched Xueli''s small head and said with a smile, "You did a good job."


    "Woo!"


    When Sydney was touched on the head by her aunt, she was immediately happy! Rubbing her hand affectionately, he jumped to touch his aunt''s palm.


    The atmosphere inside and outside the hut instantly eased, because Sydney was happy, and the white deer guarding outside the hut also cheered up.


    Shaoyin picked up Xueli and hugged her in her arms, rubbed her head and rubbed her paws, rubbed Xueli until she giggled and laughed, and soon turned her belly out, and happily patted her aunt''s hand with her paws, while Wagging his tail cheerfully at her while playing.


    Shaoyin rubbed Sydney''s belly, feeling soft in her heart.


    She and Sydney have lived together for so long. The little nine-tailed fox was completely fed by her mouthful. Her medical skills, although Sydney called her an aunt, and the relationship between the two of them is a master and apprentice, but they are actually not much different from mother and daughter, even closer than many biological mothers and daughters.


    After playing with Xueli for a while, Shaoyin frowned, and said, "I just came back from outside today. I''ve been traveling day and night for the past two days, and I''m already a little tired. I want to rest for a while. You will put this big snow wolf Re-wrap and go out and play by yourself."


    "Aw!"


    As soon as Xue Li heard her aunt talking like this, she knew that her aunt must be very tired and had no energy to continue talking to her.


    In fact, she still had a lot of things to say to her aunt, but seeing the blue and black eyes that could not be concealed by her aunt, Xue Li swallowed her words back temporarily, worried and obediently rubbed her aunt''s hand.


    Sydney said: "Auntie, take a good rest."


    "Ok."


    Shaoyin answered her gently.


    Soon Shaoyin got up and went back to the room.


    Sydney watched her aunt go back to the room, and when her aunt disappeared behind the curtain, she turned around to re-bandage the big snow wolf, and then took him out so as not to disturb her aunt, but when she turned her head, she couldn''t help but let out a "huh".


    She saw that Big Snow Wolf was still staring intently at the painting of the four-clawed dragon with his head down.


    Xue Li was confused: "Why are you still looking at this? Is this dragon really similar to the thing that hurt you? Don''t read it now! I''m going to help you re-bandage it!"


    Saying that, Xueli jumped up and pushed the big snow wolf''s body hard, trying to push him over.


    Of course Xueli''s strength was too small to resist, but after the big snow wolf felt the little nine-tailed fox''s rubbing, it received a signal and turned around on its own initiative.


    Sydney happily helped Big Snow Wolf to re-dress.


    However, when Snow Wolf turned around, he also turned the painting around. When Xue Li helped him heal his wounds, he was still studying patiently, especially focusing on the four claws of the dragon.


    He was quite concerned about the situation of this "Aunt Shao".


    He just watched Sydney chatting back and forth with this "Aunt Shao" in a language he didn''t understand. , Sydney took off the bandages on his body and showed Aunt Shao the injuries on his body. Immediately afterwards, Aunt Shao drew the dragon on the paper.


    The dragon does have four claws, to be precise, the first three claws and the rear claw. The dragon claws are essentially eagle claws, and everyone in the fairy world has seen it.


    But the situation in the mortal world is different, because people in the mortal world have never seen a real dragon, so they can only rely on imagination. There are, and there are even divisions based on the number of dragon claws to classify the level of cultivation and the type of dragon, so the number of dragon claws in the world has not been very uniform.


    But when this "Aunt Shao" first drew the dragon, she did it in one go, and drew the four-clawed dragon on the paper without thinking.


    If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you are very sure. When drawing a dragon, most people at least have to stop and think about it or look through the picture book. How could they just draw four claws without even thinking about it?


    In addition, this Aunt Shao just took a look at his wound and concluded that it was a dragon wound. How could a mortal who has never seen a dragon immediately think of being injured by a dragon when he sees a larger scratch?


    So look at the dragon in this painting again. Ordinary people have never seen a dragon. Except for the dragon claws, the dragon paintings circulated in the mortal world have differences in details due to repeated creations. Everywhere is exactly the same as the real dragon. Her painting skills can''t be said to be very good, but there is no doubt that she is a real "dragon".


    This Aunt Shao must not be a real mortal.


    Zilan was sure, and this woman could speak the language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in the fairyland, she had the appearance of a doctor who carried a medical kit when she went out, and she could teach Sydney the art of melting snow. He was almost 90% sure that this girl The Aunt Shao that He Bailu spoke of was Fairy Shaoyin who was going through calamities in the mortal world.


    Just thinking of this, Zilan was surprised again.


    He silently looked towards the direction where Aunt Shao went to rest.


    Fairy Shaoyin obviously didn''t know what situation she was in.


    The immortals who are going through calamity enter the fairyland by chance. Their consciousness as gods will be awakened partly, and they will recall some fairy memories and the corresponding language in the fairyland. But they are still going through the calamity after all. It is still a mortal, and the spirit of a mortal cannot bear the memory thoughts of the gods, so the content that can be recalled is very limited, and some repetitive things will be forgotten if they are replaced.


    For something so complicated as language, Shaoyin can only use one kind in a place now, and cannot use mortal language in the fairyland, and cannot use fairy language in the mortal world.


    If Zilan guessed correctly, Fairy Shaoyin is now in the Nine-Tailed Fox Wonderland, and she can vaguely remember that she is called "Shaoyin", and she can also use the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Wonderland. The name "Lin Shao" is very important to her. It would be like an unfamiliar long-term name, but when she returned to the mortal world, she would forget the fairy name and fairy language completely. Her usual memory is mainly of being Lin Shao after she descended to the mortal world. In essence, she is still a mortal "Lin Shao" at present.


    But there are so many fairylands in the world, and the languages ??are different. If she wants to use the fairy language in the fairyland, there is an important prerequisite that she must have learned the language of this fairyland before going down to the world. You must understand it when you are a fairy, so that you can be awakened when you are a mortal.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox clan disappeared thousands of years ago, and all the fairylands belonging to the Nine-Tailed Fox must not be able to understand the common language of the fairyland. The current situation means that Fairy Shaoyin knew the fairyland language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairyland before she went down to the mortal world.


    Zilan couldn''t help being surprised.


    It has been more than 8,000 years since Fairy Shaoyin became a fairy. In terms of time, it is not surprising that she understands the language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairyland. But as we all know, Fairy Shaoyin never leaves Snow Lotus Peak, she is obsessed with medicine, and outsiders always ask for her when they visit, so naturally she has to take the initiative to learn Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy language, she doesn''t even need to learn common language, how can she understand Nine Tails The language of Fox Wonderland?


    And judging from the way she talked to Xueli just now, it is clear that she is extremely proficient in the fairy language of the nine-tailed fox, maybe even Xueli''s fairy language was taught by her herself.


    Zilan couldn''t figure it out.


    He really wants to talk to Xueli now, if Fairy Shaoyin''s state is really what he thinks, it will not be difficult to communicate with Shaoyin. He understands the common language of the world, all he needs is for the two of them to walk out of the fairyland together and talk a few words outside.


    Although with Fairy Shaoyin''s current situation, it is estimated that even Jiuchongtian might not be able to figure out what Jiuchongtian is, and it can''t help him much, but being able to communicate is better than not being able to, at least it can help him have a good chat with Xueli...


    Zilan was engrossed in his thoughts.


    At this time, Xueli had already re-bandaged his wound. Seeing Daxuelang frowning absent-mindedly, she ran over to him in confusion and rubbed him hard, asking, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Only then did Zilan come back to her senses.


    He looked down and saw the little nine-tailed fox who tilted his head to look at him in bewilderment, his heart softened, and he licked her lightly.


    Xueli was licked so loudly, and then pushed him hard, saying: "Auntie must be tired from running around these two days, let''s go outside first! Don''t disturb her rest."


    As she said that, Xue Li pushed Big Snow Wolf out more and more.


    Zilan paused, watching Xueli''s reaction, temporarily regained her distracted mind, and planned to plan her wording and method carefully, and find a chance to communicate with Shaoyin again.


    ��


    Shaoyin went out for half a year, traveling long distances, and saw so many intractable diseases and joys and sorrows on this trip, she was indeed tired.


    As soon as she came back, she went to rest in the house, and fell asleep until the next morning. When she woke up, it was already daylight.


    Shaoyin felt that there was light behind her eyelids. She frowned slightly and opened her eyes with difficulty. Sure enough, she saw a bright light coming in from the window. But then, she saw another dog nestling obediently by the bed, waiting for her to wake up. little white fox.


    "Aww! Auntie, you''re awake!"


    Seeing her wake up, Sydney jumped up and down happily, leaned over and licked her face.


    Shaoyin was startled, and then realized that she had gone home, she unconsciously pursed her lips and smiled, touched Xueli''s head, and replied, "Yes."


    Xue Li bounced up and down lively, helping her lift the quilt and pushing her, arguing to get Shaoyin up.


    This familiar feeling made Shaoyin feel very kind, and she obediently followed Xueli to get up. She slept with her clothes on last night, she didn''t need to change at all, she straightened her skirt and stood up, but just as she carried the little nine-tailed fox to the outside of the room, she saw a big snow wolf squatting outside .


    As soon as the big snow wolf saw them coming out, he silently looked at the little nine-tailed fox in Shaoyin''s arms.


    Shaoyin: "..."

 Chapter 38：

    Shaoyin noticed that the big snow wolf was staring unblinkingly at the snow pear she was holding. For some reason, she felt a little alert, and unconsciously held the little fox in her arms tighter, and pushed her behind her without a trace. Tibetan.


    On the other hand, Xueli noticed that it was different from usual, and raised her head in doubt and asked, "Aww, what''s the matter with you, Auntie?"


    "��fine."


    Shaoyin replied absent-mindedly.


    This morning, Shaoyin did not get up and wash up like in the past and start preparing for a day of medical practice. Instead, she found an excuse to appease Sydney, and then went into the forest alone to worship the hen who died when she left the fairyland. Tiger.


    According to the location mentioned by Xueli, Shaoyin soon found the place where the tigress was buried, and there was an inconspicuous grave in front of the empty cave.


    Shaoyin''s heart ached slightly, and she lowered her eyelashes slightly as she looked at the grave, but she soon forced herself to cheer up a bit, strode forward, and sprinkled the prepared flowers and spiritual energy on the soil.


    Sydney had already done the work of salvation, and Shaoyin just performed a simple sacrifice.


    When she was away from home, she didn''t even have the chance to see the tigress for the last time, so she came here specially as a belated farewell.


    She has worshiped Xinglin Peak since she was a child, except for the ten years spent in the fairyland, she has also practiced medicine for dozens of years. It is full of sorrow and emotion.


    Shaoyin''s lips quivered slightly, and said, "Rest in peace."


    After finishing speaking, she sprinkled some thin wine brewed in the fairyland on the mound.


    Seeing the soil wet with sake, Shaoyin just turned around and slowly headed home.


    After saying goodbye solemnly, she cleaned up her emotions on the road, and she seemed to feel a lot more relaxed.


    Along the way, Shaoyin picked up some hard nuts that are good for medicinal materials, and she went back to explain to Xue Li why she came out early in the morning and returned late, but when she returned to the wooden house, she happened to see the scene in the yard.


    Xueli was arranging flowers and plants in the yard, running back and forth, and the big snow wolf was following her firmly, Sydney took the flowerpot, and he took the water bucket, and Xueli loosened the soil to dig a hole After tidying up the spiritual grass, he handed out the fertilizer.


    Shaoyin: "..."


    Shaoyin was puzzled, but Xueli herself didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with a big snow wolf wandering around beside her, she was very happy digging the soil, and even poured spiritual fertilizer into the pit.


    At this moment, Xueli noticed Shaoyin''s return, raised her tail in surprise, and then happily waved her tail to greet her: "Auntie, you are back!"


    Da Xuelang, who was helping at the side, saw Xue Li jumping, and raised his eyes to look over.


    Shaoyin remained silent, pretending not to care much about the big snow wolf, waved to Xueli, and replied with a smile: "Yes."


    It''s just that when Xueli washed her paws and went back to the house for dinner, she silently moved Xueli closer to herself to block the gaze of the big snow wolf looking up from time to time.


    The radishes at home have already been eaten, and Xueli ate this meal very reassuringly. She drank the soy milk in the bowl upside down, buried half of her head in the bowl, and shook her ears in satisfaction at the end.


    But after finishing eating and packing away, Shaoyin said: "Xueli, wait a minute, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    Sydney paused upon hearing the words.


    She has been with her aunt for many years and knows the meaning of every word she says. My aunt just came back from outside the fairyland yesterday, and she said this to her, meaning to check her homework during this time.


    Practicing medicine is an extremely important thing. Shaoyin is a kind and gentle parent most of the time on weekdays, and will not place too many restrictions on Sydney. When my aunt was practicing, she would definitely ask Xiaobailu and the others not to come to her for the time being, and just leave her and her aunt in the house to practice quietly in an environment where no one was disturbed.


    Sydney has not delayed her homework in the past six months, but she is still a little nervous when she hears her aunt saying that she needs to be checked.


    She sat up straight unconsciously, nodded earnestly and said, "Okay."


    ��


    Half an hour later, Xueli packed her things, turned into a human body, and sat solemnly opposite Aunt Shaoyin.


    There were only the two of them left in the house.


    Sitting upright, Xueli pushed the notes she had copied over the past few days, her reflections, and a few medicine packets to her aunt.


    After half a year, Sydney has accumulated a thick pile of experience notes, and the paper is full of neat small print, which looks densely packed. As for the medicine packs, there are naturally not only a few of them, the rest are listed in the wooden cabinet and the backyard, and the ones that are being pushed in front of Shaoyin are the best medicines left by Sydney after careful selection.


    Shaoyin didn''t change her face when she saw these things. She first flipped through the experience written by Sydney, but after only reading a few pages, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Sydney is very hardworking, she studies well.


    It''s just that it is impossible to read through so many notes in one go. If you want to read carefully, you have to keep reading slowly. So Shaoyin only flipped through it roughly, and then turned to flip through the medicine paper package.


    Several medicine packs were divided according to the color of the medicine paper and the color of the tether. There was a tacit understanding between Xueli and Shaoyin. Shaoyin knew what kind of medicine Xueli brought from the outside.


    She undid the tether, and the scent of the medicine immediately filled the room. Shaoyin picked up a handful with her fingertips, put it under the tip of her nose and sniffed it, then brought it to her lips, and licked it lightly with her tongue.


    After a whole set of touching, seeing, smelling and tasting in order, and trying them one by one, Shao Yin''s complexion is already good, and she is very proud to see Xue Li''s expression.


    She nodded and said, "That''s right, you didn''t waste your cultivation during my absence."


    Xue Li blushed slightly when she heard her aunt''s praise, but she also responded: "Of course, I''m already grown up, and I can''t let my aunt worry about me all the time. It''s just that my aunt is not in Wonderland, so I feel that the progress is still slower than before some."


    Xueli spoke seriously, Shaoyin saw the nostalgic look on her face, couldn''t help stretching out his hand, patted Xueli''s head again, and said, "Good boy."


    After she finished speaking, she lifted her cuff again, revealing a large piece of white skin on the inside of her wrist, and said, "Come on, let me see your acupuncture again."


    Xueli brought all the needles, but she hesitated when she saw Aunt Shao showing her arm.


    Shaoyin said: "It''s okay, I just went out for a while, I have rested yesterday, and my body can hold on. Besides, your acupuncture technique is already good, it doesn''t matter if you think about it, or you have regressed to Don''t you have any confidence?"


    Of course, Xue Li could hear that Aunt Shaoyin was irritating her, but she still took out the needle after hearing what Aunt Shao said so confidently.


    Just waiting to see the many fine hole-like scars on her aunt''s arm, Sydney still felt uncomfortable.


    In the fairyland, only the two of them can incarnate as human beings. If Shaoyin wanted Xueli to touch the acupoints of a real person, she could only use her own body.


    At first, Sydney''s acupuncture and moxibustion were practiced on the fabric prepared by her aunt, just like practicing a doctor''s knife. Later, when she gradually got a little better, her aunt let Sydney **** her body. Sydney has good talent, but the hand feeling is not really good right away. At the beginning, she often made mistakes and hurt her. My aunt is just a mortal. Many traces.


    It''s not just the arms. In fact, there are pinholes left by her growing up on the back, legs and body of my aunt.


    Every time Sydney sees it, she feels distressed, but she wants her aunt to test her, but her aunt always smiles and says no, and pats her head vigorously.


    Thinking of this, Xueli''s hand holding the needle tightened, she pursed her lips, reminding herself to be careful.


    Xue Li said: "Auntie, please bear with me, I will try my best to be steady."


    Shaoyin smiled and said, "Okay."


    So Sydney gently dropped the first needle.


    Shaoyin watched her drop the needle.


    In fact, Xueli''s technique is already very good now, and Shaoyin can''t even feel that she is giving the needle.


    In fact, she felt that Xue Li didn''t need to be so guilty and worried. It was Shaoyin''s own decision to let Xue Li use her to practice acupuncture. Seeing how proficient Xueli is now, she is filled with intense pride. This pride is far greater than the pain of being pricked twice, and even happier than her own medical skills.


    Shaoyin was proud to watch her put in the needle, but she would not distract her by praising Xue Li so early, so now she just watched quietly and gave her pointers when she dropped her hand from time to time.


    The room was quiet, two women sat quietly facing each other, the curtains were lightly rolled, and the fragrance of medicine was overwhelming.


    After a quarter of an hour, Sydney withdrew the needle.


    She put away the medical needles one by one, and listed them in the needle bag according to the length, but looked at Shaoyin with concern, and asked worriedly: "Auntie, do you feel any pain?"


    Shaoyin glanced at her arm and said with a smile, "Of course not."


    Not to mention the pain, she didn''t even have a mark on her arm.


    Shaoyin looked at Xueli and said sincerely: "You are doing very well, you have really improved."


    Shaoyin''s tone had indescribable weight, and Xueli knew that this compliment was different just by listening to it.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she breathed a sigh of relief, but she couldn''t hold back her joy and said, "Really? Thank you, auntie!"


    Shaoyin smiled slightly: "Of course it''s true."


    But when she thought about how Xueli had been at home alone for more than half a year, it seemed that such light words of praise seemed too little, she paused, and added: "It''s not just about medical skills. The problem seems to have improved a lot, I saw yesterday, you actually ate up a whole box of radishes! I was quite surprised."


    As soon as Shaoyin said this, Xueli suddenly choked.


    Xue Li''s eyes trembled guiltily, fearing that her aunt would ask again, she quickly put her head down and packed up her things.


    Shaoyin faintly showed a sense of joking, but she couldn''t help but feel emotional when she saw Xueli''s skillful packing up, remembering her gesture of giving the needle just now, and the medicine made by Xueli.


    Sydney''s current medical skills are completely in the same line as hers. Just seeing Xue Li''s appearance reminds her of herself.


    This thought made Shaoyin''s heart tremble, and she didn''t know what emotion it was for a moment, but when she came back to her senses, she found that Xueli had not left after packing the medical box, and was still sitting opposite her, seemingly hesitating to speak.


    Shaoyin paused, and immediately remembered that when she asked about her not being in Wonderland yesterday, Xueli hadn��t finished speaking, but she stopped because she was tired. Looking at Xueli��s appearance, it seemed that she still had something to say to her .


    Shaoyin hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Xueli was also packing up and remembered that she had nothing to say. Seeing that her aunt asked about it, she nodded immediately.


    "Yeah!" Xue Li hurriedly said, "I haven''t finished talking about the condition of the big snow wolf yesterday."


    Shaoyin hesitated slightly, and asked, "Isn''t it Longshang?"


    "It''s a dragon injury, but the dragon injury is just a traumatic injury. Besides this, there are other things."


    Sydney said.


    "At first, I also thought that this big snow wolf was just seriously injured, but in the process of treating him, I found that he was unresponsive to several kinds of herbal medicines, and it is very likely that he had an unhealed old disease. Later, he fell ill once. , I realized...it was a cold syndrome."


    Shaoyin was startled when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Li continued: "Not only that, I have other things that I didn''t have time to tell my aunt yesterday. In fact, this big snow wolf is different from other creatures in the fairyland. I only found out a while ago that he can actually take the form of a human." of!"


    Shaoyin''s hands that put his sleeves visibly trembled, and he was shocked and said: "Human body?!"

 Chapter 39：

    Xue Li could understand her aunt''s shock very well, after all, she was also shocked when she saw the body of Big Snow Wolf.


    Xue Li said with deep concern: "Yes, he turned into a tall young man, he looks a year or two older than me, the clothes on his body are very gorgeous, his eyes and temperament are very similar to when he was a wolf..."


    The handsome face of Daxue when he turned into a wolf appeared in Xueli''s mind.


    She paused and added: "Ah, by the way, he doesn''t seem to speak our language, so I couldn''t understand what he was talking about before, and we were worried that he was not wise. But he gestured to me later After that, his name seems to be related to the fog."


    When Shaoyin heard this, her head started to hurt again, and she couldn''t help but stroked her forehead.


    A male wolf can actually turn into a young man, living alone with Sydney''s lonely man and widow for such a long time, and they still sleep together at noon...


    Thinking of the big snowy wolf staring at Sydney, the alarm bells in Shaoyin''s heart buzzed, and she became more and more wary of the big snowy wolf.


    She thought for a while, and said seriously to Xueli: "Xueli, listen carefully, men and women are different, unmarried men and women are not married, they shouldn''t be living in the same room late at night. In the past, only the two of us had human bodies in the fairyland. There is no man here, so I didn''t tell you more about this. It''s my fault. It''s fine when I''m not in Wonderland. You have to be more careful in the future, understand? Not only this snow wolf, but also others in the future Don''t trust a man like that easily."


    Sydney blinked and nodded seriously.


    But she also explained to her aunt: "But this big snow wolf has no other place to live besides here... Auntie, don''t worry too much, although this snow wolf can transform people, it basically only transforms during the day , Fawn and the others are also there. At night, when it��s just the two of us, he maintains his wolf form.��


    Although Xueli is ignorant about the relationship between men and women, she doesn''t know as little as Shaoyin thinks.


    She is a medical fairy after all, and understands the physical differences between men and women.


    It was only at the beginning that Sydney didn''t know that the big wolf could transform into a human, and he was seriously injured, so there was no danger; it was only recently that he knew that he could transform into a human, but the two of them had lived for so long She has a good understanding of her character and conduct. Snow wolf will silently transform back into a wolf when she sleeps. They can''t communicate, but the two of them tacitly understand that Da Xuelang''s behavior is undoubtedly a courtesy to her.


    Shaoyin was also surprised for a moment when he heard that the snow wolf usually rests in wolf form.


    At this time, Xueli said with concern: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely be more careful in the future. However, this snow wolf still has a cold disease. Although I tried my best to help him, it is still not cured by blind medicine... Aunt, can you take a look for him?"


    Hearing Xueli mention the cold illness, Shaoyin immediately regained his senses.


    It was only then that she realized that she was so busy worrying about Xue Li''s affairs that she didn''t pay attention to Xue Lang''s condition immediately, which was quite rare in the past.


    Shaoyin frowned and pulled herself together.


    Cold disease is rare in the world, and besides the benevolence of doctors, it is absolutely impossible to say that Shao Yin has no interest in treating this disease.


    She asked, "Where is he now? What were his symptoms before? What medicine do you need?"


    "He should be outside now! I''ll go tell him to come in!"


    When Xueli heard Shaoyin asking about the details, she knew that her aunt had let go, and her eyes lit up immediately!


    She jumped up happily, and ran outside with her skirt.


    Shaoyin looked at Xueli''s reckless appearance and shook her head helplessly.


    Not long after, Sydney brought the Big Snow Wolf in.


    Big Snow Wolf usually followed Xueli, silently guarding nearby, and would not go far easily. It was the same today, when Xueli and Shaoyin were alone in the house, he sat quietly at the door and waited for Xueli, so Xueli didn''t take much effort, and soon found Big Xuelang to bring him into the room with him.


    As soon as Daxuelang entered the room, Shaoyin''s beautiful eyes fell on him warily.


    Because of what Xueli said earlier that this snow wolf can take on a human body, Shaoyin couldn''t help but turn his gaze around him twice more. But to be honest, just looking at the wolf''s appearance at this time, Shaoyin can''t see whether he can transform a human, and what it will look like.


    Fortunately, Shaoyin was not in a hurry to transform him into a human body at this moment. She only looked at it twice before retracting her gaze, pointing to the position in front of her, and beckoned to Daxuelang, "Sit down."


    Zilan didn''t understand what Shaoyin and Xueli meant, let alone what they had talked about in the house before, but from the movements of the two of them, she roughly guessed that Shaoyin was going to see a doctor for him, so she walked over and sat down on the wolf''s den honestly. Lie down on your side.


    Under Xueli''s concerned gaze, Shaoyin stretched out her hand and touched the artery in Zilan''s neck.


    She frowned and listened quietly for a while, then pressed a few acupuncture points on his back a few times.


    After a while, Shaoyin said: "It is indeed a cold disease, very serious, it looks like it has been there for many years, I am afraid it has been carried since the mother''s womb, although it has been suppressed by immortal medicine and immortal power before, the effect should not be very significant If this continues, even if he works hard to improve his cultivation and reduce the impact of the cold disease, he will eventually be restricted, and the crisis will not be eliminated, and he does not know when it will hurt his life."


    After finishing speaking, Shaoyin paused again, and asked, "I see his pulse condition is more stable than normal, have you used the art of melting snow on him?"


    "Ok!"


    Xueli nodded quickly, and described in detail the methods she used to treat the snow wolf at that time: "I fed him half a root of fairy ginseng and some red flowers, and applied cold-dispelling grass near the wound to strengthen the root and nourish the vitality, and To dispel the cold. Coupled with snowmelt technique, it temporarily subsided the severe cold of his illness, but it was not a radical cure. I also thought of a radical cure later, but my method was not complete, and it was far from being mysterious anyway. Riyan fruit..."


    When Sydney said this, she felt a little lost in her heart.


    She asked, "Auntie, do you have a cure?"


    While listening to her, Shaoyin gently tapped the knuckles of her index finger on her knee.


    Shaoyin listened patiently to Xueli''s words, and agreed with Xueli''s thoughts: "You have done a good job, and the treatment method and treatment ideas are right."


    But then she shook her head and said: "Healing is possible, but as you said, the medicinal material Xuan Ri Yan Guo is necessary. If it is not available, even with the snow-melting technique, the effect may be limited."


    Since the beginning of the conversation with her aunt, Xueli''s heart has been beating quite fast. Seeing that her aunt said the same thing now, she couldn''t help lowering her eyelashes, and asked, "What should I do then?"


    Ever since the topic of medicine was mentioned, Shaoyin''s expression was very serious, she sat upright, and her expression was extremely focused.


    She said seriously: "Since a patient comes to the door, he must be cured. I will think of a way without this medicine. Before that, I will use the snow-melting technique to stabilize his condition as much as possible, and then cooperate with other herbs to drive away the cold. Although it is poor It''s a blind medicine, but as long as there is snow-melting technique, it won''t make him fall ill in a short time, there is no problem."


    With that said, Shao Yin collected herself and looked at Xue Li who was beside her with a worried face.


    She thought for a moment, made up her mind, and said, "I''ll leave it to you to take care of him in terms of cold illness."


    "I?!"


    Surprised, Sydney pricked up her ears.


    Shaoyin nodded.


    In fact, Shao Yin was also entangled in asking Xue Li to take care of the snowy wolf, but the chance of encountering a cold disease is too rare. Now Xue Li has learned what she should learn. She needs to actually experience more diseases to improve her level, such as cold disease. Such a rare and difficult-to-treat disease can just give Sydney a lot of insight.


    Shaoyin explained: "You took care of this snow wolf from the very beginning. You can think of a treatment method in case of an emergency, and you have been able to think of a radical cure plan independently, which shows that it is important for you to treat it independently. Yes, you need more experience and skills now. I still have to think about how to get Yan Guo. I have limited energy and may not be able to handle it more meticulously than you. But of course, I will still check on the side. If you have any If you are not sure, come and ask me anytime.��


    At first, Xue Li''s head was dazed, but then her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Of course, Sydney wanted to try it on her own. It was because of her great trust and affirmation that her aunt let go of such a serious illness.


    Sydney''s apricot eyes glowed: "Really? Thank you, aunt!"


    She couldn''t help wrapping her arms around the big snow wolf''s neck, and happily touched the big snow wolf''s head.


    Zilan watched the woman who had just returned to the fairyland talk with the little nine-tailed fox. The little nine-tailed fox was worried and serious at first, but then she was obviously happy. From the actions of the two, Zilan could also deduce that they were talking about his illness , just when he was hesitating whether to take the last Tongyu pill, he was caught off guard by Xue Li who hugged him!


    Although he is now a wolf, his mind suddenly went blank for a moment, his face under the wolf fur burned, his heart beat faster, and he moved his head uncomfortably.


    Xueli didn''t notice Zilan''s embarrassment, she swore to her aunt, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will take good care of him!"


    "I know."


    Shaoyin smiled helplessly, and couldn''t help telling: "Be cautious in practicing medicine, and don''t be careless."


    Of course Sydney nodded vigorously.


    Shaoyin looked at the sky outside at this time, and found that she checked Xue Li''s homework and looked at Xue Lang''s cold, unknowingly two hours had passed.


    She was surprised for a moment, and hurriedly said: "Let''s go here today. Leave these notes with me first, and I will read them slowly in the next two days. Now I will go and see what else is available at home, and I will make some for you."


    "Ok!"


    It has been a long time since Sydney has eaten the meal cooked by her aunt, she wagged her tail expectantly.


    So Shaoyin stood up.


    Seeing that they seemed to have reached an agreement, Zi Lan saw that Aunt Shao was about to leave, so she couldn''t help turning over anxiously.


    He intends to talk to this woman who is probably Fairy Shaoyin. Although she may not be able to do many things in the calamity, since she can walk around in the world, she will definitely talk about the relationship between the world and the world. language, which can help him at this stage.


    Zilan stood up hastily, and was afraid of hurting Xue Li, so she pulled her head out very little.


    But even so, Sydney was surprised and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you leaving?"


    Shaoyin heard the voice, turned around, and saw the big snow wolf looking straight at him. This look was different from when he looked at Xueli. He seemed to have something to say.


    Big Snow Wolf said: "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Shaoyin is still a mortal now, and she only remembers one language in the Nine-Tailed Fox Wonderland, so of course she couldn''t understand what Zilan said, so she looked at Xueli questioningly.


    Now Xueli can understand Zilan''s expression and movements, she hurriedly said: "He seems to want you to go somewhere with him, as if he wants to tell you something."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Sydney herself felt very strange.


    Big Snow Wolf is obviously closer to her, why would he have something to say to his aunt?


    Sydney tilted her head.


    Shaoyin probably had the same idea and hesitated.


    But Xueli said: "Auntie, let''s go and have a look. After all, he is from outside, what if there is something important?"


    Shaoyin thought for a while, then nodded, and let Big Snow Wolf go ahead, and she and Xue Li followed behind.


    Snow Wolf led the two of them into the forest, but he fell in from the Nine Heavens in a daze at the beginning. In fact, he didn''t know where to get out of this fairyland, so he had to lead the two of them to the place where he fell. Wandering around there, looking for the place where the fluctuation of immortal energy is like an entrance.


    Seeing Xue Lang coming here, Xue Li was also stunned. But she looked at Snow Wolf''s movements, vaguely felt it, and said, "Does he want to go out?"


    Thinking of this, although Xueli was confused, she still took out the key of Wonderland and opened the gate of Wonderland.


    The door opened by Sydney was bigger and neater than the one opened by Shaoyin.


    Zi Lan''s eyes froze when Xue Li took out the jade pendant that could open the fairyland.


    But when he saw the entrance to the fairyland coming out, he turned around and jumped out.


    It was the first time for Xiu Xiu to leave the fairyland in such a long time, seeing the mortal scenery outside this little fairy, Zilan was even in a trance for a moment. Although this place is still not Jiuchongtian, it finally has a somewhat familiar taste.


    He walked around here for a while, wanting to determine where it is, but because the mortal world is also a deep mountain and dense forest, it is difficult to distinguish without immortal skills.


    At this time, Xueli and Shaoyin followed behind.


    Seeing that Snowy Wolf wanted to leave the fairyland, Xueli actually panicked just now. They had been together for so long, and Xueli felt an unspeakable sense of loss. Be more stable.


    Because Shaoyin is a mortal, entering the fairyland and leaving the fairyland will have an impact on her body. When she re-enters the mortal world, she shakes her body and closes her eyes to adapt to her thoughts.


    "So, what''s going on?" she asked.


    "aunt?"


    When Sydney found out what her aunt said, she suddenly couldn''t understand, and she panicked all of a sudden.


    But Zilan couldn''t help moving after hearing the familiar words.


    He thought for a while, turned into a human body, walked in front of Shaoyin and Xueli again, considered his words, and said, "Fairy Lin Shao."

 Chapter 40：

    As soon as Shaoyin returned to the secular world, she forgot her name in the fairy world, and also forgot the fairy language, and only remembered her experience as Lin Shao.


    But when she was practicing medicine in the mortal world, she was afraid of meeting people who used to be in the teacher''s school, so she never revealed her name. It has been many years since no one in the world called this name, and suddenly heard it from an outsider, Shaoyin Can''t help but be wrong.


    She said, "You know me?"


    Zilan said: "Well, when I came to the mortal world, I heard about the reputation of fairies by chance."


    Zilan has been suffering from cold disease since he was born, and he knew that only Fairy Shaoyin, who can melt snow, can cure his cold disease. Fairyland.


    Zilan''s parents have been looking for Fairy Shaoyin''s traces for him. When she descended to the mortal world more than ten years ago, Zilan was carried to the mortal world by the fairy officials of the Wolf Realm. Zilan knows all about her experience and experience, so of course she knows that Fairy Shaoyin''s identity in the mortal world is Lin Shao.


    The situation of Fairy Shaoyin in the mortal world was calculated with great difficulty by the wolf king and queen. Who knows that they happened to meet Fairy Shaoyin to meet the robbery, and they happened to stagger with Fairy Shaoyin when they rushed over .


    From then on, no matter how hard they searched, they never found any trace of Fairy Shaoyin. It was as if she had evaporated from the world, leaving not even a trace of her breath.


    Zilan wasn''t quite sure that Aunt Shao in front of her was the Fairy Shaoyin they were looking for, but when she heard her answer, she finally had no doubts.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, she finally saw herself in this way, and Zi Lan felt complicated.


    It''s just that Fairy Shaoyin is still in the process of crossing the catastrophe. It is the default rule in the fairy world that outsiders cannot interfere with the immortals in the catastrophe. When they came down to find Fairy Shaoyin, they were originally the wolf king. The wolf queen took great risks for him. Gua has thought of many ways to deal with the aftermath many times, let alone communicating directly with Shaoyin himself.


    Now in front of Fairy Shaoyin, Zilan can''t tell her the truth that she is a **** who descended to earth. Zilan can see the suspicious guard on Aunt Shao''s face, but he can''t tell her too much at this time.


    He had no choice but to say vaguely: "My father heard that the fairy is very skilled in medicine and can use the art of melting snow. He once wanted to find the fairy to heal me, but then the fairy was not in the teacher''s school, so he didn''t meet him. I saw the little nine tails before. The fox can use the art of melting snow, and seeing the fairy come back from outside the fairyland yesterday, the age seemed to match, so I thought that the fairy might be Senior Lin Shao."


    What Zilan said was reasonable and well-founded. Although Shaoyin felt that there was something strange and was quite wary of men, he couldn''t find anything wrong at the moment.


    It''s just that Shaoyin was still somewhat dizzy, and she asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    The Big Snow Wolf in front of him has actually turned into a human being. He is dressed in white fur, black robes, and brocade boots. He is about the same age as Xue Li. Wearing white fur in summer but not feeling hot, this is a typical condition of cold disease, but the young man is handsome, elegant, and Qinghua demeanor is the only thing Shaoyin has seen in his life, and he is still a fairy.


    Such a person lived alone with Xueli in Wonderland for nearly half a year, getting along day and night, how could Shaoyin not feel anxious?


    Zilan replied: "My name is Zilan, and I am a person from the Nine Heavens. I was injured and landed in this fairyland by chance. I was rescued by the little Nine-Tailed Fox. I can live here as a snow wolf, but I can''t go back for now, please forgive me."


    Shaoyin was startled and said, "Nine Heavens?"


    "yes."


    Looking at Fairy Shaoyin''s appearance, Zilan knew that Lin Shao couldn''t understand the situation in the fairy world because his memory had not recovered.


    The fairy world is complicated, and many things are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. The current Shaoyin may not be able to see through the secrets, so he can only vaguely say: "There are many kinds of fairy languages ??in the Nine Heavens, and the fairy languages ??of different roots are different. The little nine-tailed fox belongs to The fairy language has been lost many years ago. I can''t speak the language of the little nine-tailed fox, and she doesn''t seem to understand me, so I have been unable to communicate. I''m afraid I will live here for a while. But there are many words that I can��t communicate with the little nine-tailed fox. I thought that the fairy should be able to speak mortal language when she came back from the outside, so I wanted to ask the fairy to pass on some words for me. This is why I specially lured the fairy out. Please don��t worry, the fairy. No malice����


    Zilan guesses that Shaoyin can''t understand things about the fairy world.


    Sure enough, upon hearing what Zilan said, Shaoyin''s head began to ache violently again.


    Xueli couldn''t understand a word next to her. She didn''t understand the situation for a long time. She looked left and right in a daze, and asked, "What are you talking about? Auntie, why can''t I understand what you said suddenly? Can you talk to Big Snow Wolf?" did you talk?"


    Sydney has never left Fairyland since she was born, so of course she can''t understand ordinary language.


    But Shaoyin had no time to take care of her at this time, she could only look at the strange youth in front of her, and asked, "What do you want me to pass on?"


    Zi Lan opened her mouth to answer, but stopped when she reached the point of her mouth.


    What he wanted to say to Sydney, he had already prepared piles and piles of drafts, but he could really pass it on, and he felt that it was inappropriate to say anything.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zilan paused, and finally said: "I want to ask the fairy... to thank her for me. Thank you little nine-tailed fox for saving me. Zilan can''t repay me. Also, because I made a mistake before I mean, I seem to have frightened her, I accidentally made her cry, and I hope Fairy can apologize for me and her..."


    Shaoyin''s consciousness was muddled at the moment, and her thinking was not as quick as before. She listened for a long time before agreeing: "Yes. I''ve written it down. Is there anything else?"


    Zilan thought about it, he had thousands of words to say to Sydney, but every sentence felt too abrupt, and the rest were too trivial, not worth remembering by Fairy Shaoyin.


    He could only shake his head: "No, thank you Fairy. If I think of something else, I might trouble you again."


    At this time, seeing her aunt and Daxuelang''s human body chatting with each other very naturally, she seemed to be excluded, so she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    When she saw the human body, her aunt ignored her, and turned back into a little white fox, jumping around vigorously at her aunt''s feet, pulling at her skirt.


    Sydney kept asking: "Aunt? Aunt?"


    Shaoyin couldn''t understand Xueli''s words at this time, but seeing that she was so flustered, she quickly hugged her and stroked Xueli''s head soothingly.


    But at this moment, seeing Xueli in his arms, Shaoyin suddenly paused.


    She turned her head and asked Zilan, "From what you mean, there are many languages ??spoken in the fairy world?"


    Zilan nodded: "Yes. In the Nine Heavens, there are dozens of different fairyland languages, so the languages ??of the lower fairylands are also different. Now there is a common language in the fairyland in the Nine Heavens, but it was officially established five hundred years ago, and it is not yet a human language. Anyone can use it."


    Shaoyin looked at the snow-white little Nine-Tailed Fox in his arms.


    She has long recognized that Xue Li is a fairy. Although she doesn''t know why she was abandoned in the rainstorm, it is certainly impossible for Xue Li to live in such a small fairyland forever.


    Shaoyin knows that she is a mortal. As a cultivator, her life expectancy is longer than that of ordinary mortals. However, the road to immortality is bumpy and full of variables. She cannot guarantee that she will be able to take care of little Xueli forever. Sooner or later, Xueli will integrate into the fairyland and return to her You really should go among the gods.


    It wasn''t the first time Shaoyin knew that the languages ??outside the fairyland were different, but even if she knew, there was nothing she could do about it. She would forget the words of the mortal world when she was in the fairyland, and she would not remember the words of the fairyland when she returned to the mortal world, so she couldn''t teach Xue Li if she wanted to.


    Shaoyin settled down, and already had a plan in mind.


    She said to Zi Lan, "I can pass on a message for you, but I also have an unfeeling request."


    Zilan asked suspiciously, "What?"


    Shaoyin rubbed his temples with his forehead, and said: "Although I can help you pass the message, but to do it, I must go back and forth to the fairyland. Every time I go in and out of the fairyland, my spirit will be shocked. It''s okay to go in and out occasionally like before. But if you go in and out frequently, it��s definitely not the answer. You two can��t always rely on me when you talk. I don��t think it��s better than this. You two teach each other how to speak and see how much you can teach. I will help you pass the message every five days , if there is something that is really incomprehensible to each other, then I will explain it."


    Zilan was taken aback.


    He and Xue Li couldn''t understand a single word of each other. If it was just the two of them, it would be impossible to teach each other, but now that Fairy Shaoyin is passing the message, it might as well try.


    "it is good."


    Zi Lan made up her mind and said, "Then there will be Fairy Lao."


    "You''re welcome."


    At this time, the Xueli that Shaoyin was holding was already very anxious because she didn''t know what happened, and kept moving around.


    Shaoyin hurriedly said: "It''s almost there, if you have nothing to do, we will go to Wonderland, and I will explain to Xueli."


    After thinking about it, Zilan really didn''t have anything to say, and thinking that Xue Li would know what he was thinking, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but he still nodded and said, "Okay."


    The three returned to the fairyland together.


    Xueli was already very anxious. As soon as she returned to the fairyland, Shaoyin calmed down and said what Zilan wanted her to say, and she suggested that the two of them teach each other languages.


    Xueli listened, then looked at Zilan unexpectedly, and asked in confusion, "Teach each other languages?"


    Shaoyin replied: "Yes. I can''t go in and out of the fairyland too often, and I have to find a way to find Xuanri Yanguo. I have no way or energy to teach you. You have to take care of this snow wolf to relieve the cold, so you can learn from each other. .And what he can teach you, you can use it when you leave Wonderland and go to other places in the future. Big Snow Wolf has agreed, Sydney, what do you think?"


    Xue Li looked at Big Snow Wolf in a daze.


    Because Zilan didn''t know what they were talking about, she just sat motionless with a calm expression, and only looked at her with wolf-like eyes when Xue Li looked over.


    Sydney quickly looked away in embarrassment.


    Sydney is of course curious about the outside world, whether it is the mortal world or the fairyland, let alone what her aunt said...


    She nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    ��


    Soon after, the two began to teach each other how to speak.


    In the room, the human bodies of Xue Li and Big Snow Wolf sat facing each other.


    Zilan had promised Fairy Shaoyin to teach Sydney Common Immortal Language, but considering that they needed to communicate as soon as possible, he actually planned to teach Common Language first, and then Common Language.


    Immortals have a natural advantage in learning the language of the mortal realm, which is far easier than learning the fairy language of the upper fairyland. This way, Xue Li can not only learn it as soon as possible, but also communicate with Aunt Shao and ordinary people when she leaves the fairyland in the future.

 Chapter 41：

    I saw Xue Li solemnly picked up a teapot from in front of her, and said clearly and slowly: "Teapot."


    Zilan looked at the teapot, and then said: "Teapot."


    Xueli picked up another teacup and said, "Teacup."


    Zilan followed suit: "Tea cup."


    After Xue Li finished reading the things in front of them, it was Zilan who taught them again.


    Zi Lan met Sydney and looked expectantly into her bright apricot eyes, suddenly feeling cramped.


    He is not very good at doing such things, especially when the object is Sydney.


    But seeing Xue Li waiting for him wagging her tail in novelty, Zilan still hesitantly followed Xue Li''s previous appearance, first picked up the teapot, rolled her throat, and said dryly in ordinary language: "...teapot."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that his behavior was too weird, and his ears felt faintly hot, and he fidgeted awkwardly.


    "teapot!"


    Xueli was very happy, imitating his tone of voice very seriously, and wagging her tail faster behind her.


    Xue Li silently said the tone of this word twice, seeing that Zilan hadn''t read the last part for a long time, she leaned over and urged him, "Then what? Then?"


    Zilan was awakened by her call, Zilan couldn''t guess what she meant with such a simple sentence, so he had to pick up the next item and continue to teach Xueli to read it with a jerky tone.


    Now Zilan says a word, and Sydney says a word after that.


    Two tiger cubs passed by them, wandering around them curiously.


    Sister Tiger obediently jumped onto Xueli''s lap with a "boom", and lay down on her lap.


    Brother Hu fiddled with the things between the two of them with his little tiger paws, "Ahhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Jump away all at once! Then it howled twice at Xueli for a while, and howled twice for Zilan for a while, trying to get them to stop this weird activity of imitating each other''s calls, and come over to play with him.


    But Xueli and Zilan obviously don''t have the time to pay attention to it now, Xueli patted sister Hu''s head, then gave Brother Hu a teacup to play with, and then continued to chant after Daxuelang.


    The two quickly recited everything in front of them. Xueli unfolded the roll of rice paper she had placed beside her, and marked the words on it one by one.


    The words on the paper are listed in advance.


    They select and arrange the items represented by the vocabulary to be learned in advance, and then each write these items on paper in their own language in order, hand them over to the other party, and let the other party write them again, so that both of them will have a copy. Vocabulary lists that compare words and meanings so you can learn to write and also use them for review.


    Items can be represented in real objects, and actions can be demonstrated to each other. For more abstract content, it is up to Aunt Shaoyin. Fortunately, both of them are beginners. At present, they can learn from each other as soon as they find something, and there is no need for too much trouble Others.


    After listening to what Zilan said, Xue Li still uses some tricks to mark out the pronunciation. She is still learning ordinary language, which does not pay as much attention to rhyme as fairy language, so it seems relatively simple to her. quick.


    When there is no problem with speaking, the two will read and write each other.


    First of all, it was Sydney who came to see Zilan. She stood up from the opposite side, ran to sit next to Zilan, and concentrated on watching him write.


    Zilan felt nervous when she sat next to him from Sydney, her back couldn''t help being straighter, and the pen in her hand was gripped even tighter, and she seemed a little stiff when writing.


    Xueli didn''t notice his strange behavior, and nodded from time to time while watching seriously, encouraging him: "Yes, yes, yes! That''s it! You write beautifully!"


    Both of them are no longer children. Although they are learning the language from scratch, they can''t really write like children. Zilan''s writing is vigorous and vigorous, and her writing is still a little jerky, but overall the structure is very good and the writing is quite beautiful.


    But Zilan was actually restless because Xueli was by his side. She felt a little impulsive to express, but also worried that she might fail to write, so she had to try her best to write every stroke carefully.


    Xueli has been encouraging him by his side all the time, and Zilan can see the swirls on the top of her head, the long black hair, and the snow-white fox ears that stand up and down with the movements.


    It didn''t take long for Zilan to finish writing all the words listed, but he saw Xue Li watching him writing as if he was very happy, so he was impulsive and finished writing the words on the list but did not close the pen, but the stroke of the pen Turn around, and write two new words on the paper squarely.


    His brush strokes are fluent and powerful, unlike those unfamiliar vocabulary before, he writes these two characters smoothly, and there is a faint emotion between the strokes, as if he has practiced thousands of times in his heart.


    Seeing that Zilan hadn''t stopped writing, Sydney was at a loss, tilting her head to look at his new words, but when Zilan finished writing, she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    Xueli said in surprise: "You still remember!"


    The two characters Zilan wrote were "Sydney".


    Back then when he was able to transform back into a human form, when the two exchanged names, Xue Li wrote these two words on his palm.


    Since then, Zilan has kept these two words in his heart, and only now did he write them out for Sydney to read.


    It��s been a long time since that time, Sydney obviously didn��t expect that Zilan still remembered how to write her name, she was really pleasantly surprised, it took her a while to realize that Zilan couldn��t understand her words, so she hurriedly used her own The newly learned Fanyu spoke with difficulty and gestured: "This is my name, do you still remember... that... you wrote it so beautifully!"


    Xueli spoke intermittently, but Zilan already understood from Xueli''s brilliant eyes that she should be very happy, her heart was slightly warm, and her eyes gradually softened.


    The time for the two of them to learn the language together soon came to an end.


    After Zilan finished writing the fairy language that Sydney taught him, he changed to teach Sydney to write mortal language. The rice paper with the record on it was unfolded, but it hadn''t been moved for a long time.


    His fingertips lightly brushed the slightly rough surface of the rice paper.


    After thinking about it, he got up and sat behind the desk, took another piece of letter paper, and started writing with a pen and paper.


    Zilan is still sleeping in the big house with a wolf body at night. Fairy Shaoyin is not as defenseless against him as Sydney, but she also agrees with him to use the items in the house.


    Zilan actually has a lot of things he wants to say to Xue Li, but Xue Li still can''t understand it now, and Fairy Shaoyin can actually wear it for him is limited. Of course, he can''t ask Fairy Shaoyin to help convey those words that are full of emotions. Doesn''t seem formal enough.


    After much deliberation, Zilan was afraid that he might accidentally forget what he wanted to say, so he decided to write down his feelings in a letter, so that she could show it to Sydney in the future.


    He paused for a moment, slowly writing on the paper��


    You are like Qingxue, it touched my heart at first sight.


    It seems as if the moonlight is chasing the shadow of the clouds, and the wind is like the wind moving the heart of the water.


    Yueqing doesn''t know where to start, does your heart resemble mine?


    Zilan wrote carefully. After writing, she always felt that she hadn''t fully expressed her feelings, but she didn''t know how to say it. After deliberating for a long time, she finally collected the letter paper carefully and marked it on the envelope to Sydney. .


    Zilan wrote it in fairy language, and Sydney couldn''t understand it for a short time, so he couldn''t give it to her, and he didn''t dare to put the letter in the wooden house, and accidentally lost it. After recovering from the calamity, I found this letter first, and opened it out of curiosity to read it, but it was over.


    Zilan didn''t dare to take this risk. After thinking about it, he still hid the letter on his body and put it in the realm of the gods, so that there would be no accidents.


    After Zilan finished writing the letter, Brother Hu, who had nothing to do and had been wandering around him, couldn''t hold back any longer. He put his paw on his knee, yelled "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." He jumped on him and asked Zilan to come and play with him.


    Zilan packed up the pen and paper, and swept her eyes away.


    "Aww!"


    The little male tiger shrank back subconsciously.


    Zilan''s original form is a snow wolf, with a huge body, much stronger than a male tiger. The deterrent power of a ferocious beast is useful, and Zilan''s glance can naturally make the little tiger feel intimidated.


    But the little male tiger has figured out the tricks now. Although this snow wolf is big and powerful, he doesn��t know the same as a tiger cub like it. Wolf also has an inexplicable feeling for Xueli, as long as he doesn''t want to make Xueli angry, no matter how fierce his eyes are, he will definitely not do anything to his sister.


    The little beast is born to be strong, so it is naturally very curious when it meets someone so strong that it won''t hurt them. Boys are also more interested in adults of the same sex, so the little male tiger started going to the animal again not long after he settled down. Zi Lan jumped on top of her body, baring her teeth and yelling "Aww", trying to induce him to practice wrestling with her.


    Zi Lan brushed off the little tiger hanging on his fur robe, but seeing the provocation of this little tiger, his heart moved again.


    He has recovered a lot of power now.


    Zilan originally fell from the Nine Heavens in the middle of breaking through the golden pagoda. What he encountered in the golden tower was the thirty-sixth formation of broken chess. He was interrupted in the middle of the thirty-second formation. After breaking through, Zilan faintly felt that her cultivation was not compromised because of the serious injury, but because of the previous thirty-two chess formations, not only did it not deteriorate, but she also vaguely improved in realm and comprehension.


    It''s just that the injury on his back has not healed, and the immortal energy still fluctuates from time to time. Zilan can''t tell if this is an illusion. Seeing that the little tiger wants to play with him, he also wants to use the immortal technique to find someone to fight again.


    Of course, the little tiger is not his opponent, he definitely can''t fight the little tiger, even if the little tiger is made bigger, it will be the same if he is injured and his cultivation level is suppressed. I don''t know if there is any other way...


    Really thinking about these things, Zilan stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the little tiger''s head��


    At this moment, Fairy Shaoyin called out: "It''s almost time, let''s eat!"


    Zilan''s movements were certain, she subconsciously put aside the idea of ??using fairy arts, and looked out the window.


    The sky outside the window was clear, and Xueli was helping Aunt Shaoyin carry things outside. Since her aunt came back, she has been staying alone for longer. At this moment, she is holding several bowls in her hand, and she seems to have to go back to get the vegetables .


    At this time, she noticed that Zilan was looking at her, raised her head, smiled at him, then cheerfully freed one hand and waved at him!


    Seeing Xueli''s relaxed and happy appearance, Zilan pursed her lips and smiled.

 Chapter 42：

    "Aww!"


    Seeing that there was something to eat, the little male tiger didn''t care about Zilan, so he ran out of the house!


    My aunt also came out of the kitchen, and seeing Xue Li smiling, she stepped forward and knocked her on the head, saying, "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xueli covered her forehead in a panic, seeing that her aunt came out inexplicably a little flustered of being caught doing something wrong, but from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Big Snow Wolf getting up and coming out of the house, so she smiled and behaved to her aunt again, and then He happily ran back to help serve the dishes.


    Zilan came out of the room shortly after, seeing that Xue Li was not at the position where she had just waved to him, her brows tightened.


    Fortunately, he looked around, and soon saw the nine white tails of Xueli Ledian dragging behind him, about to sink into the kitchen with his master. When Zilan looked over, most of Xue Li had gone into the kitchen alone, and he happened to catch a glimpse of the tip of a small tail she left outside.


    Zilan felt relieved, and hurriedly chased after her, pretending to serve the dishes as usual.


    Everyone quickly gathered at the table.


    Aunt Shaoyin did not forget to give the two little tigers a bowl of food, and the tiger brothers and sisters immediately surrounded them, gobbling them happily.


    Shaoyin also returned to the table and sat down.


    They set up a small table in front of the house with a mat on the ground. On the table were three hot side dishes, each with a bowl of rice.


    One of the three side dishes is radish sticks stuffed with sweet wine.


    After Shaoyin sat down, she saw that Xue Li was only eating the other two dishes, hiding the radish far away, so she naturally picked up a chopstick of radish and put it in the bowl for her.


    Xue Li''s expression suddenly turned bad, she closed her ears, and looked at her aunt with aggrieved eyes.


    Shaoyin looked at her amusedly: "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney: "I don''t want to eat carrots!"


    Shaoyin: "I know you don''t like it, but picky eating is not good for your health, you have to eat at least two bites."


    Having said that, Shaoyin paused again, and said, "Besides, when I was not in Wonderland, didn''t you also eat it? I don''t think I was watching, and you finished eating a big box of radishes, why don''t you want to eat it now? ?��


    Sydney: "..."


    When my aunt asked about this, Sydney suddenly felt guilty.


    The radishes left by her aunt, where she ate them herself, basically fed all of them to wolves and tigers. During this period of time, she patronized to eat fruits, and she didn''t know how happy she was.


    But at this time, she couldn''t admit it in front of her aunt, Xueli didn''t know what to say, she pinched her chopsticks and looked at the radish sticks in the bowl, not knowing what to do for a while.


    At this moment, Zilan noticed the radish in the Sydney bowl, and silently leaned over as usual.


    Zilan saw that Aunt Shao picked up Sydney''s radishes this time, but he still couldn''t understand what they said, he just thought that Sydney was hiding better in front of her parents, and Fairy Shaoyin didn''t know yet.


    So he naturally leaned over, picked up the radish from the pear bowl, put it in his own bowl, and ate it unusually.


    Sydney: "...!"


    Zilan was very skilled at clamping. When he made this movement, both Xueli and Shaoyin were dumbfounded and looked at him in a daze.


    Xueli was startled, and Zilan had already eaten the Jiuniang radish before she could stop it.


    Her mind was blank for a moment, and after a long time, she mustered up the courage to look at her aunt''s expression cautiously.


    I saw my aunt watching Zilan pick something from her bowl in amazement, she seemed to be stunned.


    After a long time, Shaoyin raised her eyebrows, looked at her and said, "Huh?"


    Xue Li retracted her head in panic, and hurried to pick up the rice.


    Shaoyin had long felt that there was something wrong with the box of radishes in Sydney, so it wasn''t too surprising to see that someone helped her eat them.


    But what surprised her was that the big snowy wolf ate the food in Xueli''s bowl so habitually, and Xueli didn''t seem to feel anything wrong.


    The two of them might be closer than she had thought.


    Shaoyin''s expression was undecided, but at this moment, she saw Xueli quietly raised her head from the bowl, and kept putting food into Snowy Wolf''s bowl, probably because Big Snowy Wolf helped her eat radishes, and she felt guilty.


    After Xue Li had served Big Snow Wolf the food, she secretly glanced at her aunt''s face.


    Seeing that although my aunt looked unhappy, but she didn''t seem to be angry with her, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the atmosphere on the table got better, Xueli didn''t forget to point to a dish on the table: "This one is called Qingdou."


    Zilan nodded and followed her to read: "Qingdou."


    "Ok!"


    Sydney happily affirmed his repetition.


    Zilan looked at her expectantly after seeing Xue Li finished speaking, and wagging her tail behind her. After thinking about it, she also told Xue Li how to say "Qingdou" in ordinary language.


    "Aomame, Aomame."


    After Xueli learned the pronunciation, she repeated it several times in a low voice, and then raised her head to ask Zilan seriously, "Qingdou, Qingdou, Qingdou!"


    "Read it right."


    Zilan nodded.


    Xueli suddenly became happy, and the nine tails wagged even faster.


    Shaoyin looked at the two of them and muttered, one of the three of them would not be able to understand what they were talking about now, Shaoyin was a little concerned about the relationship between the two of them, but for convenience, and for Sydney to go out in the future, she also You can''t disturb them from learning to speak to each other, you can only keep your doubts in your heart first.


    ��


    Ordinary language is a relatively low-level language for gods, and Sydney is not difficult to learn.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and after the two pointed to each other all the items in the fairyland, Sydney was able to have a simple conversation in ordinary language.


    "That, that, Big Snow Wolf, look at this!"


    This afternoon, after Xueli and Shaoyin finished practicing, they happened to find that one of the herbs they planted in the yard had bloomed. Instead of picking this herb and making it into a pill, she grabbed Big Snow Wolf by the sleeve and pulled him away. Come and watch.


    Xue Li danced and said with gestures: "This, this is... the flower of the herbal medicine I applied to you before. This herbal medicine, that is, rarely blooms! Flowers, the effect is very good, and, beautiful! Wait for it When it grows well, I will pick it off and give you medicine..."


    Xueli spoke very excitedly, and she looked very happy, but she was not very proficient in ordinary language, so the content was intermittent and not very clear.


    Since learning a new language, Sydney likes to try to talk about it no matter what she does. Zilan learns fairy language, not as fast as Xueli in learning ordinary language, but he is not bad at talent, and he has learned several before. With fairy language as the basis, although she can''t say anything she wants like Sydney, she can also say some short words, but the content of expression is limited.


    Xue Li tugged at his fur robe and asked, "What do you think?"


    Zilan hurriedly said, "Well, it''s very beautiful. Thank you."


    Sydney immediately said happily: "You''re welcome!"


    After finishing speaking, she dragged him to look at other herbs that she had grown, and tried to teach him how to read these herbs and teach him to distinguish them.


    Zilan likes the way Xueli is pulling him hard to babble. Listening to Xueli talking from Zilan''s perspective, she will feel a bit like a child who has just learned to speak. She dances with her hands and tails and can''t speak clearly, which feels very cute.


    But Zilan thought about it again, he saw Sydney like this, maybe he also looked like this from Sydney''s perspective, he didn''t learn as fast as Sydney, maybe he looked more clumsy.


    Zilan immediately became nervous.


    He was not very good at this way of communicating with each other, thinking about it this way, he was even more reluctant to speak from now on.


    "Big Snow Wolf?"


    Xueli was very puzzled why Daxuelang suddenly talked less, and she didn''t even repeat the vocabulary she said. She couldn''t help but tugged on his sleeve and asked, "Did you not understand? Read to me, this herb is, red ��See��"


    Zilan: "..."


    Sydney''s face is full of seriousness: "Red-ginseng-"


    Zi Lan watched Xueli repeat it three times. If this continues, Xueli might think that he can''t learn it anymore, so she just followed her and repeated: "...red ginseng."


    "You learned it!"


    Xueli finally cheered up, and at the same time, she did not forget to pull him to other herbs, and while showing him, she introduced: "These kinds of herbs are all effective for your body. My aunt asked me to take care of you, so I deliberately added more herbs. I planted some, and after a while, I will fry them to nourish your body..."


    After Sydney was able to communicate in ordinary language, Zilan began to try to tell her about himself and the fairy world.


    Sooner or later, Xueli will leave Little Wonderland. From Zilan''s point of view, although Aunt Shaoyin didn''t say it clearly, she has this meaning in all her words and actions.


    Zilan also wanted to take Sydney to the Nine Heavens after her injury was fully healed.


    Of course, he didn''t want to take her as his own or anything, but as Zilan''s injury gradually recovered, he realized more and more clearly that Sydney was the only nine-tailed fox in the world.


    After staying in Little Wonderland for so long, he has gradually gotten used to Sydney''s nine tails, and his feelings for her have jumped out of the frame of race. To him, Sydney is Sydney. But if you go back to Jiuzhongtian in the future, other people are obviously not like this. Sydney''s present life will definitely cause a sensation, and other immortals will be shocked by her nine tails.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox''s existence is no small matter to the Immortal World. Sydney is very special, and she should know Jiuzhongtian both emotionally and rationally, where she will receive attention, protection and courtesy. But...Zi Lan is not completely selfless.


    He wanted Sydney to see the wolf environment, meet his family, see the environment he lived in, and then stay.


    His family is very friendly, Wolfland is also a very good place, Sydney will definitely like it.


    Thinking of this, Zilan''s heart was beating wildly.


    His injury has already healed, and he will be able to send a letter to Jiuchongtian immediately, and returning to Jiutian seems to be within reach.


    Before that, it''s better to let Sydney know more about the common sense of the fairy world.


    So Zilan talked and wrote, and told Sydney everything he thought of that should be known to Sydney.


    This is the first time for Sydney to hear about this. Aunt Shao is a mortal, so naturally she can only tell her about mortal things.


    Xueli held the brocade book that Zilan gave her. She had difficulty hearing and reading such difficult content. After a long time, she repeated in a daze: "The fairyland is divided into upper and lower layers, and the upper fairyland is the sky. Up, there are nine layers in total?"


    Zilan nodded.


    These contents are more important. The brocade he showed Sydney was found on his own. Not only did he write a simple introduction in ordinary language, but he also wrote it in fairy language, and drew a schematic diagram of the Nine Heavens.


    Zilan pointed to the picture on the brocade and said: "We are both gods and beasts who hold stars, one animal and one mansion. Star God Beast Wonderland."

 Chapter 43：

    Xue Li asked: "What is the palm star beast?"


    Zilan replied: "The twenty-eight constellations are marked by gods and beasts. We are in charge of the movement of celestial bodies in our respective fairylands. We, the snow wolf clan, control Kuisu. You belong to the nine-tailed fox clan. You were originally the palm heart constellation. Each constellation performs its own duties. , in charge of different affairs in the human world. All the stars form a heavenly court at the same time, take turns in charge of the heavenly palace, and discuss major issues together..."


    Having said that, Zi Lan paused for a moment, then changed the topic.


    "��But having said that, it''s not that we don''t do nothing except our own star affairs. Apart from dealing with the movement of the heavens and the offerings of good luck and evil in the world, most of the time we do what we should do in the fairyland , Practicing swords, cultivating Taoism, woodworkers and painters can do everything, and not everyone''s cultivation content matches the stars, and the fairyland is actually very diverse and prosperous."


    Xue Li was dazed: "Do you have anything to do?"


    "right."


    Zilan responded.


    "Witch doctors and musicians can stand up for all kinds of craftsmen, and everyone can achieve Taoism by stabbing hundreds of soldiers with swords and bows. There is no fixed number of ways in the world, and there is no distinction between high and low in what one cultivates."


    Sydney nodded half understanding.


    But she thought of something, and asked again: "What about the ones like my aunt? You are talking about beasts, so where will a mortal like my aunt go after becoming a fairy?"


    "Your aunt..."


    When Zilan said this, he hesitated for a moment.


    Fairy Shaoyin is not an ordinary person, she will have the original shape of the ancient snow lotus when she returns to the fairy world.


    But it''s not easy to tell Xueli about these things now, she is too close to Shaoyin, if she talks too much, it will easily miss Shaoyin''s doom.


    Zilan had no choice but to say in a regular manner: "Human immortals also have their own destinations in the Nine Heavens. There are human realms where immortals gather, and there are fairy palaces where immortals who ascend to heaven can stand on their own. Most immortals and gods born with immortal bodies are There are celestial beings, as well as those who are in charge of the stars, and they also participate in the discussions of the heavens, such as the sun, the moon, and the heavenly monarchs. There are also a large number of human gods serving as heavenly officials. You may sound that the gods, beasts, and immortals are clearly separated, but in fact it is true. In the Nine Heavens, there are cooperations in many aspects, and there is no special distinction... the same is true for many flower and grass immortals who have become immortals."


    For example, Fairy Shaoyin, who was an ancient snow lotus, moved the mountain where she lived to Jiuchongtian after she became a fairy, and became Snow Lotus Peak.


    In fact, there are many ways in Jiuchongtian, and Zilan just talked about the most basic ones with Xueli, but Xueli has never had contact with the outside world, and has never been in contact with content other than Little Fairyland, and even the difference between immortals and mortals is not too great. Can tell.


    Zilan found that she didn''t know much about common sense in the world of Sydney, so it was difficult to understand what he said. When listening to him, Sydney seemed dazzled and confused. Because of this, she didn''t seem to understand him now. of origin.


    Zilan sighed softly, and thought to himself, take your time, these things are indeed too abstract for mere words, and you will understand them naturally when you reach the Nine Heavens in Sydney.


    But at this point, Zilan lowered his voice, thinking of the nine-tailed fox **** picture that had been dim for many years in the star beast picture, he couldn''t help but tentatively said: "But... Jiuzhongtian hasn''t seen a nine-tailed fox for many years."


    When Xueli heard the topic related to her, her ears moved unconsciously, and asked curiously: "Why? Doesn''t the nine-tailed fox leave his fairyland too often?"


    Zilan didn''t answer, just asked: "Xueli, why do you live here alone with Fairy Shaoyin? Do you still have any impression of your parents?"


    Xueli thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "No, I haven''t seen my family since I can remember. My aunt said she picked me up in the wind and rain, and I was lying alone in the rainstorm with only a bamboo basket beside me. Wrapped in my blanket, and a jade spoon used to open this fairyland, my aunt brought me up, other than that, I don��t know anything else.��


    Xue Li blinked, as if thinking of something again, said: "That''s right! I still remember this!"


    As she said that, she closed her eyes and hummed a tune lightly in her throat, which was the lost ancient fairy song "Looking for the Moon".


    Sydney said reminiscently: "I remember this tune since I was a child. My aunt said she didn''t teach me. Every time I sing it, I will have a warm and down-to-earth feeling. Sometimes I will dream that someone is holding me and singing this tune." A song, but I can''t see the other person''s face clearly. My aunt said that she sometimes feels nostalgic when she listens to it, but she seems to have never heard it before."


    "Looking for the Moon" is an ancient song that was lost after the disappearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. The one Sydney heard, it is very likely that her family members sang it to her.


    As for Fairy Shaoyin, Shaoyin is more than 8,000 years old in the fairy world. Although she doesn''t understand the rhythm, it is normal for her to have heard the complete tune of "Xunyue", but she just can''t remember it in the calamity.


    Zilan said in a low voice for a moment, and asked, "Can you show me what was around you at that time?"


    "Yeah!" Sydney responded, "My aunt has always kept it for me!"


    Saying that, Xueli stood up, quickly ran to the room, opened an old box, and took out a bamboo basket from it.


    At that time, Xue Li didn''t have many things on her body, and when she brought the bamboo basket over, she took out the key to the fairyland and handed it to Zi Lan, which was all.


    Zilan took a closer look at these things.


    The bamboo basket is firm and dense, and the velvet blanket is soft and comfortable. Although they are all well-made things, they are ordinary things after all, and it is impossible to tell where they are handcrafted.


    But the jade pendant is different. Even people who are born in the palm of the star beast, there are actually only a few who can open the subordinate fairyland. The meritorious family of gods and immortals.


    This piece of jade in Sydney does not seem to belong to the owner of the fairyland, but Zilan now recognizes some characters of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and finds that the jade has Sydney''s name engraved on one side. This kind of jade is not the key that can open all the fairylands of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but a divine jade that seals a small fairyland in it, and the gate of the fairyland is set at the location where it was opened for the first time.


    Most of this kind of jade is from the gods and gods with powerful celestial powers. Because they love children, they were sealed to them when they were born, so the names of the children will be engraved on the jade spoons. When the children grow up, they can also play in it and learn to manage the fairyland. Knowledge related to changes in fairyland. This kind of jade pendant is a bit similar to the longevity lock, it is all for auspiciousness and hope that the child will grow up smoothly.


    No wonder this wonderland is so small, and so pristine.


    As far as the people in the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan who might have this kind of jade spoon are concerned, the range is already very small, but the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has disappeared for thousands of years. I know a little fur, but I really can''t guess the details. Furthermore, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has disappeared for so long, why Sydney would appear in the wind and rain with a little fox with this piece of jade, is really a question.


    Zilan didn''t say anything for a while, but said: "I don''t have a clue yet, when I return to Jiuchongtian, I can ask my parents for you."


    Xueli hurriedly waved her hands and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Although Xueli is curious about her own birth, she grew up in this fairyland, which is the world to her. She has an aunt who teaches her medical skills and takes care of her, and there are little white deer and other creatures to play with her. Xueli is very self-conscious. Enrichment, nothing less than being born elsewhere.


    She smiled and said: "I have my aunt who has been protecting me and taking care of me. My aunt is like a real mother to me. I live very happily in fairyland, even if I really don''t know what happened I don''t feel sorry for anything, so you don''t have to worry about me too much, just take your time and don''t rush."


    As she said that, Xueli happily flipped out the notes she had prepared in advance, and asked enthusiastically, "Isn''t it time to learn the language? What are you going to talk about today?"


    Zi Lan heard Xue Li say this, and saw that she was really optimistic, so she relaxed.


    He concentrated on it, and also turned out the fairy language records on his side, and began to explain to each other with Xue Li.


    ��


    Ordinary language was simple, and Xueli learned it very quickly. After a few days, Xueli almost no longer needed her aunt to pass on the message, and could communicate directly with Zilan in the fairyland.


    But Zilan found that Sydney still seemed to be unable to pronounce his name well.


    Although there are similarities between the fairy language and the ordinary language, Zilan''s name was named after the fairy language of the wolf realm. Xueli can only speak the fairy language of the nine-tailed fox, and he and Xueli teach each other in the ordinary language. There is a sense of rhyme, ordinary language pays attention to pronunciation, and there are two layers of language between the two, it is more difficult for Sydney to understand his name.


    Zilan tried to teach Sydney how to say it several times, but she was either wrong or the rhyme was wrong. Even if she said it right sometimes, she didn''t seem to know what she meant.


    But Xueli always remembers the time when he changed the clouds and mist for her to see, sometimes when he was in a hurry, he blurted out: "Mist!"


    Zilan: "..."


    Sydney happily circled around him: "Fog! Fog! Fog!"


    This statement is not wrong, but Zilan still hopes that Xueli can understand more clearly. Seeing Xueli''s confused face, sometimes he even wants to use up the last Tongyu pill and explain it to Xueli directly. never mind.


    He also thought a lot about how to use the Tongyu Pill, but after all, it was the last layer of insurance. In case of an unexpected situation on the day of a thunderstorm in the future, keeping a Tongyu Pill is an extra layer of protection. They can figure it out even with gestures, but Xueli can''t tell his name clearly, so just teach him patiently and slowly, without using up Tongyu pills.


    As a result, Sydney still calls him "Big Snow Wolf". Sometimes various names are mixed up, and Zilan doesn''t mind too much.


    Sometimes he would secretly write love letters to Sydney, using fairy language, all of which were also hidden in the realm of the gods, accumulated every day, and unknowingly accumulated many letters.


    After roughly finishing teaching ordinary language, in order for Sydney to be able to call him clearly and to live a better life in the fairyland in the future, Zilan began to teach her common fairy language.


    The content of fairy language is more difficult.


    Sydney''s progress has slowed down, but the two can still talk in ordinary language.


    At dusk that day, the two of them were walking by the small river. The sun fell to the west, and along with the shadow of the mountain, it heavily dyed the river into a gorgeous glow.


    Xueli pulled Zilan''s sleeve and led him to the river, pointed to the direction of the setting sun, and said to him word by word: "Sunset! Sunset!"


    Zilan said "hmm", and followed her to repeat it in the fairy language of the nine-tailed fox.


    Xueli still wanted to go further, and the two walked along the river together. At this moment, Xueli staggered suddenly and almost tripped over a stone by the stream.


    Zilan hurriedly supported her, and in a panic hugged her waist, letting Xueli fall headlong into his arms.


    "careful."


    Zilan said.


    Xueli managed to stand still, but because her head hit Zilan''s chest, her eyes went dark for a moment, and she lost her mind.


    She hurriedly said, "Thank you."


    After speaking, she continued to move forward.


    Zilan looked at the way Xueli almost fell accidentally just now, and felt a little uneasy after thinking about it. After hesitating, she reached out and took her hand.

 Chapter 44：

    Zi Lan clasped Xue Li''s hand in her palm and held it tightly, but asked in her mouth, "Does it hurt?"


    After a slight pause, Zilan added, "...head."


    Xue Li was suddenly held by the hand, and the warmth of the palm made her mind go blank for a moment, and it took a long time to realize that Daxuelang asked if it hurt to hit his head on his chest.


    Sydney quickly shook her head: "No, no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Snow Wolf was very afraid of the cold, she was dressed so thickly and wrapped in a fur coat, she had actually just smashed on the furry edge of the fur coat, although she felt that Snow Wolf''s body was harder than her own, it didn''t hurt much.


    And...he''s so tall.


    Xueli looked down at Snowy Wolf''s hand clenched in his palm, and reminded with a little embarrassment: "That... this, hand..."


    Zilan said calmly: "I''m afraid you will fall again, it will be better if I hold you."


    After finishing speaking, he looked forward seemingly inadvertently, and said, "Let''s go."


    Saying so, he didn''t let go of Sydney''s hand, and just walked forward like this.


    Xue Li followed him wonderingly, but her eyes fell on her palm unconsciously.


    From childhood to adulthood, only my aunt would hold her hand, and my aunt would deliberately slow down to accompany her. The simple and gentle movements carried a hint of moistening and silent protection, but when she grew up, my aunt would never again He deliberately took her hand and walked.


    At this time, Big Snow Wolf held her hand tightly and walked again. His hand was bigger than his own, and he was taller than him. Quirky...satisfaction?


    She didn''t break away from the other party''s hand, just lowered her head slightly like this, and buried her head in looking at Lu Zuo.


    Zilan held Xue Li''s hand, but he was also very nervous. His breathing and heartbeat were weakly out of rhythm. The tactile feeling of holding the palm of his hand had never been so vivid, but he felt that he was holding it tighter.


    Holding hands like this, the two walked silently along the river, as if they were silent for a while.


    "Autumn flowers are about to bloom!"


    Walking halfway, Sydney saw the small flowers in the flowers on the side of the road, and said with surprise and emotion.


    The summer flowers in the flowers are in full bloom until they are about to wither, and the small autumn daisies next to it grow small buds early, as if there is a strange feeling of changing seasons.


    Seeing that Xueli liked it very much, Zilan reached out and used her fairy energy to preserve her aura and took a flower from the bush. She lowered her body slightly, turned her head sideways, gently supported her face, and put the little flower in her hair.


    "Ok?"


    Xueli was caught off guard by Zilan''s actions, she subconsciously turned her head away, but when she realized what had happened, she felt embarrassed again.


    The small light-colored hairpins are in the headgear on the side of her hair, and the simple wooden hairpins and the elegant small flowers form an interesting contrast.


    Xue Li met the deep gaze of Big Snow Wolf, stood on tiptoe, and asked embarrassingly, "Does it look good?"


    Zilan replied: "It''s very beautiful."


    Xueli''s cheeks were dyed with a faint rosy color due to the sinking sunset, and there seemed to be a glimmer of light on her black hair.


    She smiled happily at Big Snow Wolf, and there was joy in her smile.


    Zilan paused for a moment, then took her hand again, and the two continued to walk slowly along the bank of the crimson river.


    When the two of them returned to the wooden house, it was already dark, and Aunt Shaoyin was buried in countless different herbs. When she heard the news of Xueli''s return, she asked curiously: "Where did you go today? Why are you so so?" Come back late."


    Xue Li was inexplicably flustered, and said: "We just went for a walk by the river, I taught Big Snow Wolf what to say about the weather!"


    "Oh I got it."


    After hearing this, Shaoyin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, so she nodded and continued to look down at the herbs.


    Xue Li hurriedly said: "Auntie, I will go back to my room to rest today!"


    With that said, she quickly ran back to her room.


    Xueli took off the little flowers from her hair and played with them in her hands. They were obviously flowers and plants that she was used to, but for some reason, she felt extremely excited.


    The picture of being by the small river before is lingering in my mind.


    In the gorgeous evening glow of Qinghe, the cool summer breeze, Daxuelang stood in front of her, dressed in snow-white fur, tall and straight, his eyebrows were like ink paintings, his eyes seemed to contain sun, moon and stars, his profile was straight, and his fingers were slender.


    He gave her the little flower.


    Xueli turned herself back into a little fox, and snuggled down on the bed.


    Sydney didn''t sleep that night.


    Her heart trembled slightly, she wrapped herself in a thin quilt, wrapped herself in the quilt and rolled on the bed for half a night, still wagging her tail happily.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her, but in retrospect, she vaguely felt that her relationship with Big Snow Wolf was getting closer, and she was very happy about it.


    Sydney was unknowingly delighted until the morning.


    When she was dimly wrapped in a thin quilt on the bed, awake but a little tired from not sleeping all night, she suddenly heard a faint rustling sound in the big room separated by a curtain, like a big snow wolf active.


    Xueli pricked up her ears and ran out in confusion.


    It was just dawn, and the light in the big room with the curtains tightly closed was dark, only the light fog that was about to shine through the gaps in the curtains. As expected, the big snow wolf was no longer in the house, but the two little tigers next to him were still asleep, and they were sleeping together randomly, the tiger brother turned his belly, and the tiger sister pressed her paws on the elder brother''s face, two yellow and black patterned dumplings He didn''t wake up when he heard movement in the room, but just rolled over and continued to sleep.


    Xue Li didn''t disturb them, she opened the door lightly and ran outside, but just as she opened the door, a gust of sword wind rushed towards her face!


    Although the sword wind was sharp, it had no intention of hurting anyone. Xueli just let out a "woo" and narrowed her eyes.


    But when she opened her eyes again, she saw the snow wolf turned into a human body, holding two sharp swords, dancing up and down in the air like a gust of wind! Before Xueqiu left, he was flying like clouds, and the pair of swords in his hands were like parts of his body, so flexible that he could hardly catch the shadow of the swords, he could only feel the sword wind brought by the immortal energy on his body, like a spiritual spring So clean and pure.


    Xue Li was stunned when she saw these scenes, and it took a long time to regain her senses and transform into a human form, and said pleasantly: "Your immortal power has recovered!"


    Zi Lan stopped when she heard Xue Li''s voice, put away the two swords, landed her feet firmly, and walked in front of her.


    In fact, Xueli also had a premonition recently. She stared at Snowy Wolf every day to change his medicine and heal his wounds. Some time ago, she found that the wound on Big Snowy Wolf''s back was almost healed, and there was no wound that could affect his actions.


    Zi Lan just wanted to come out and try his current cultivation. He had this idea from the time when the little tiger played provocatively with him, but he didn''t expect to disturb Sydney, so he paused.


    But he immediately replied: "Not yet. It''s just that most of it has recovered, and I can feel that the immortal energy is still unstable."


    Having said that, Zilan frowned slightly.


    In fact, he could feel that although he failed to completely break through the Golden Pagoda, the thirty-two levels of experience in the Golden Pagoda still had an effect. After recovering from his injuries, his realm and cultivation base were much higher than before Less, it is a surprise.


    Although his cultivation has not fully recovered now, it is already much stronger than before breaking the boundary.


    It''s just that he thought that his cultivation had almost recovered, so he could easily contact Jiuchongtian, but he just tried it, but it still didn''t work.


    This fairyland has actually set up a strong protective barrier, which is truly isolated from the world. Outsiders can''t find it here, they can''t easily come in, and people here can''t get outside contact. And even a large area of ??the surrounding mortal world is also protected, and it is impossible to leave the fairyland, so it is not clear how much the specific scope of influence is.


    Zilan was injured too badly before, so she didn''t realize that this fairyland was equipped with such a domineering fairy art. No wonder, according to Sydney''s previous statement, she has lived here for more than ten years since she was brought by her aunt to open the fairyland, but During this period, no outsiders discovered this fairyland at all, nor did they realize that there was still a nine-tailed fox in the world.


    If Fairy Shaoyin had lived here before... no wonder they couldn''t find it after all their exhaustive divination.


    Zilan frowned more and more uncomfortablely.


    In this way, it was quite accidental that he could fall into this fairyland at the beginning. If he hadn''t come in and Sydney hadn''t gone out, no one would have found out that Sydney had lived here for hundreds of years.


    Of course he was lucky to be able to fall in such a serious injury and meet Sydney, who is a good doctor, but now how to contact other people has become a big problem. Such a profound fairy art is obviously not designed by a little fox like Xueli who only learned some mortal magic from Aunt Shaoyin. Shaoyin is now a real mortal. Know.


    Zilan still hopes to contact Jiuchongtian as soon as possible. After all, he has been here for more than half a year. From the perspective of the wolf king and wolf queen, his life and death are still uncertain. To raise a son, he is the only child of the wolf king and queen, Zilan doesn''t want his parents to worry too much about him.


    Zilan couldn''t help asking: "Sydney, did you know that there is a strong barrier in this fairyland? Do you know who set it up?"


    Xueli didn''t know, so she tilted her head and said, "Barrier? Did you say the gate of fairyland? It was there from the beginning."


    Sydney really didn''t know.


    Zilan''s heart sank.


    In this case, this barrier is very likely to be sealed in the jade pendant from the beginning, and it will come with it as soon as the fairyland is opened.


    And it must be someone with strong celestial power to set it up, but to set up such a celestial technique on the jade pendant...why?


    Xue Li didn''t know what was going on in Zilan''s mind. She saw Daxuelang''s serious expression, and thought he was worried that her celestial power had not fully recovered, so she quickly comforted him and said, "Don''t worry, the restoration of celestial energy requires patient care. Just take your time! I will take good care of you."


    Sydney made a strong promise, her ears perked up happily.


    Zi Lan stared at Xue Li''s face, startled, and gradually calmed down from anxiety.


    Sydney is right, it''s useless to be anxious now, it''s better to heal your wounds, and think of a way while recovering your body. Since he can come in, he can go out after all.


    Zilan calmed down, her mood gradually calmed down, and she said to Xueli, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Sydney said happily.


    But then, Xue Li''s eyes fell on the double swords in his hands unconsciously, and asked, "What are these?"


    "this?"


    Zilan was startled, and took the sword in his hand to show Xueli.


    Zilan''s weapon is a pair of double swords, one in each of his left and right hands. They are lighter and shorter than ordinary swords, and the tip of the sword is extremely sharp. Yes, having swords in both hands feels like sharp claws, which can be used to exercise the abilities of both hands.


    The two swords in his hands are brought by Zilan from the Nine Heavens, they are the pair of sabers that he has kept in the God Realm but did not take out.


    These two swords are a special pair, and his parents made a special trip for him with rare treasures.


    Because the sword is embedded with precious jade handed down from generation to generation by the Snow Wolf Clan, it is too precious, and Zilan will never use it as a real weapon, but now the sword he used to used before is broken, and he can''t find a suitable one for a while. Weapons can only be used first, but even so, he uses them very carefully.


    Zilan knew that Xueli was interested in why she had two swords in her hand, not really caring about the origin of the two swords, so she said, "These are double swords, specially for the practice of being ambidextrous."


    Xueli hadn''t seen any serious weapons in Wonderland. Although she herself had needles and knives, it still felt different from such special weapons.


    Sydney asked curiously: "Can you show me?"


    Zilan naturally agreed, and handed her the two double swords, letting Xueli carefully handle them in her hands.


    When the two swords were held by Zilan, they flipped up and down, and looked extremely light, as if they had no weight, but when they were placed in Xue Li''s hands, Xue Li immediately felt heavy, much heavier than expected.


    She turned the sword sideways, and saw that the blade was very thin, almost as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it was absolutely extremely sharp, cutting hair decisively and cutting iron like mud.


    Zilan looked at Xue Li and fiddled with it curiously, but her movements were very gentle, as if she was afraid of breaking it.


    He remembered that Sydney lived in a fairyland, and except for Fairy Shaoyin''s medical skills, he had never been exposed to any decent fairyland fairy arts.


    "Interested?" he asked.


    Xueli nodded her head immediately, returned the two swords to Zilan, and said, "Yes! I have never seen the way you used the sword just now, or the fairy method of turning into a tiger and cloud. I think it is very interesting."


    What Sydney said is actually not particularly difficult, at least in Jiuchongtian, there are very few people who can''t.


    Zilan put the two swords back into the divine realm, thought for a while, held Xue Li''s hand, and said, "If you are interested in these fairy arts, I can teach you."

 Chapter 45：

    "real?"


    Xueli''s apricot eyes lit up, and she really showed a look of anticipation.


    There was also a smile on Zilan''s lips, and he said seriously, "Of course."


    If she wants to bring Xueli to the Nine Heavens in the future, it is natural for her to know as much about the fairy world as possible, so that she can integrate into other gods as soon as possible. Immortal art is also a very important part of it.


    Moreover, Xueli is a serious divine beast after all, and mortal spells are too simple for her, and practicing fairy arts is more conducive to the improvement of Xueli''s cultivation base. And to really teach Sydney to practice, it is definitely not just to teach these single kinds of fairy arts, but to teach her all the cultivation methods and ideas of the fairy world.


    Thinking of this, Zi Lan immediately dragged Xueli to the yard.


    He said: "You saw that the fairy art I used before is not difficult, but if you want to use it, you can''t just rely on the idea of ????cultivating in the mortal world. The first is to breathe out the fairy energy, and there are methods to manipulate the fairy energy , you see I use it."


    Saying that, Zilan concentrated her immortal energy in her hand, so that Xueli could feel it.


    I saw that the immortal energy in Zi Lan''s body was like floating clouds and flowing water, as if it was gathering and dissipating in the vast world, it was as natural and light as the flow of breath and water, without the slightest sense of sluggishness and stiffness, as if she was integrated into it.


    Xueli can only feel this way when using the magic of medicine, so she is very surprised.


    Seeing her fresh staring sensation, Zi Lan was eager to try but dared not touch it, so she simply led her immortal energy to her side, so that Xue Li could feel it herself.


    Xueli was immediately surrounded by Zilan''s aura.


    She was stunned for a moment, exclaimed, and then carefully touched Zilan''s fairy energy around her.


    Zilan couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed watching her play with her breath.


    Although it was just a fairy spirit, there was a feeling that the two of them were very close, as if he was protecting Sydney.


    Zi Lan couldn''t help but divert her attention and asked, "Can you feel it? Can you understand it?"


    If Xue Li didn''t notice anything, she happily replied: "Yes! That''s amazing!"


    Sydney touched Zilan''s fairy spirit like feeling the wind, like warm running water passing through her fingers.


    She simply took out a wisp of her own fairy energy, blended it into Zi Lan''s fairy energy, entwined with him, and flowed along the trajectory of his movement.


    It was the first time for Xueli to control the immortal energy in this way, and it was a little clumsy, but she could generally follow.


    Seeing that Xueli''s aura merged with her, Zilan''s eyes flickered slightly, and she felt even more shy, but she still led her around silently, and sometimes when she saw that Xueli''s celestial energy could not keep up, she would turn back and pull her .


    The two of them ran around silently for two laps.


    Zilan said: "You circulate the immortal energy in this way every day. If you forget it, just tell me again. In addition, there are some auxiliary heart formulas and basic spells. I wrote it to you in the room, and you can write it down together.��


    Zilan paused for a moment, then said, "If you don''t understand, come and ask me."


    "Ok!"


    Most of the fairy arts in the fairy world are recorded in fairy language, and it is impossible to explain clearly in ordinary language, but Xue Li has just started to learn fairy language, and they are all half-knowledgeable. It is difficult to speak, and it is difficult to understand the obscure heart Juejutsu is estimated to be even more difficult, and most of the time it is still necessary to rely on Zilan to teach it.


    Sydney agreed with great anticipation.


    But as soon as she agreed, her eyes flickered for a moment, and then she yawned wearily.


    Xueli didn''t fall asleep much last night, and she was a little flustered when she saw Zilan in the morning, and now she has been running with immortal energy for a week, and she immediately felt sleepy.


    She rubbed her eyes and said embarrassingly, "I''m still a little sleepy, and I want to go back to sleep for a while."


    Zilan said, "Well, you go to sleep."


    Sydney asked: "Aren''t you going back to the house to rest?"


    When Sydney came out of the house, the sky was still dark, Zilan got up very early and slept for a short time.


    Seeing Xueli caring about him, Zilan felt soft, but said in a low voice, "I still want to practice outside for a while. I haven''t used double swords for a long time, and I''m a bit unfamiliar."


    "Oh."


    Xue Li thought it was because she ran out and interrupted Zilan''s practice, which caused him to not finish the practice, so she stopped disturbing him immediately, waved her hand and ran back to the house dragging her tail.


    Zi Lan watched Xue Li enter the room, and he readjusted his breath, took out the two swords and clenched them tightly in his hands, and jumped up again according to the sword style, and there was a sharp "swish swish" sound in the silence.


    But after a while, Zilan frowned slightly, and the movement of holding the sword in his hand did not stop.


    I feel it again.


    For a moment, he felt the strange aura from before again.


    Although it was only for a short moment, it was silent and fleeting, almost like an illusion, but Zilan still felt it.


    It was too late to say it, but he immediately turned around and rushed towards the direction where the breath disappeared!


    Zilan''s wolf eyes were sharp, and his steps were as vigorous as lightning. He rushed to the forest at a very fast speed!


    That wisp of breath probably didn''t expect Zilan''s reaction to be so sudden and violent. Not long after, Zilan saw a cluster of faint black air rising from the deep jungle, like a cluster of dense and indistinct clusters. Fog, this is the first time he has seen the entity of that strange breath.


    The cluster of black air didn''t react, and when he realized that Zilan was so close all of a sudden, his first reaction was to run.


    However, before the cluster of black air disappeared, Zi Lan had already rushed towards him with a gust of speed, and the double blades flashed in his hands!


    Swipe!


    The black mist was instantly cut in half by the sharp twin swords!


    The half of the quilt struck by Zilan disappeared immediately, but the other half fled as if alive, and disappeared into the dense forest without a trace.


    Zilan was still trying to find it, but after finding nothing, she had to stop.


    But the solemnity between his brows did not dissipate.


    Zi Lan suspected that it was not an accident that he fell from the Nine Heavens Golden Pagoda.


    He remembered clearly that before he fell into the sky, he also sensed a strange and strange aura. Afterwards, the magic fire lit by his parents was completely extinguished, and he was induced by a cold. Pushed down from Taiwan illusion.


    The divine fire was supposed to last forever, but it would be extinguished, most likely because of man-made.


    After the abnormal storm in Little Wonderland last time, Zilan also noticed a similar aura when everyone went to see the tigress. Since then, he has been vigilant, always paying attention to the movements around him, for fear of any mistakes, So when the same thing happened again this time, he was immediately prepared.


    Zi Lan suspected that someone was chasing him from the Nine Heavens and found this little fairyland.


    But who will this person be? Why do you want to do this?


    Also, the fairyland where Sydney lives has set up such a strict barrier, people inside can come in and out, but outsiders can''t find it here, how did that small cluster of black mist get in?


    Zilan was full of doubts, and he clenched his swords very tightly. After a long time, after confirming that the shadow of the cloud of black mist could not be found, he started to walk towards the wooden house.


    The wooden house was still peaceful, Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin were both sleeping peacefully.


    Zilan quietly opened the curtain a little, and saw Xue Li rolled into a ball of fur and nestled in the quilt, with only a little white ear tip showing, squinting her eyes and sleeping very soundly, her small body moved rhythmically together. Volt.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Nine Heavens, within the Wolf Realm.


    "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, young master... still no news."


    After the wolf officer finished his report, the Wolf Realm Immortal Palace was filled with a silent and oppressive atmosphere.


    The wolf queen was silent for a while, then lightly waved her sleeves, and said, "I see, you can keep busy."


    It has been half a year since Zilan had an accident in the Golden Pagoda. In just a few months, the original gorgeous appearance of the wolf queen has aged a lot in an instant. Her eyes have turned black and blue, and her black hair is mixed with white strands. The appearance of a person in the fairy world should not be affected by aging and pain However, the empress wolf is like a flower withering, showing her age in a short period of time.


    The state of the wolf king is not much better, his eyes are always cloudy, and he can tell at a glance that he has something on his mind.


    When only the two of them were left in the hall, the Wolf Queen finally let out a sigh, and couldn''t help saying: "My Lan''er..."


    The young master has been missing for more than half a year, his life and death are uncertain, and he has not even found a trace of breath.


    After they sent Zilan to touch the golden pagoda that day, they kept waiting outside the cloud platform. After about five days and five nights, the light of the golden pagoda was flickering, just when they thought that Zilan should come out in a day or two Suddenly, there was a crack on the golden pagoda! All the sacred furnaces standing at the four corners of the cloud platform were extinguished!


    The wolf king and the queen turned pale with fright at the time. The **** fire furnace was used by them to protect their beloved son who had been suffering from cold since childhood. Lan appeared on the edge of the platform, and fell straight down��


    When they rushed to look for it, there was no news of Zilan, whether it was Jiuchongtian, Lower Fairyland or Mortal Realm.


    As if evaporated from the world.


    The wolf king and wolf queen had only such an only son, so it was hard to accept this situation, so they immediately mobilized all the fighting forces in the wolf realm to search around, and they tried their best, but Zilan still hadn''t heard from Zilan for half a year.


    The Wolf Queen stretched out her hand and opened the file in front of her and the Wolf King.


    During their search for Zilan, of course they had to seek help from other fairylands and fairy palaces in Jiuchongtian, but they found something shocking and unnegligible.


    At this time, another wolf official came in and reported: "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, I have asked about it. The Wuniao tribe who has been in charge for a long time also suffered damage three hundred and twenty years ago. A princess of her own family also had an accident during the Jinta''s calamity, and disappeared after the calamity failed."


    The wolf officer said, carefully watching the expression of the wolf king and queen.


    The wolf queen''s eyes were still focused on the file in front of her. On the top of the file, there were pictures of palm star gods and beasts, arranged one by one, a total of twenty-eight gods and beasts.


    On the dossier, they are listed one by one according to time and Protoss.


    Eight hundred and thirty-nine years ago, Kang stayed in the Jinlong clan and lost the young master alone.


    Seven hundred years ago, the Jisu Red Leopard Clan lost one of its generals.


    Six hundred and eighty years ago, a civil official of the Xingxiu Tianma clan disappeared.


    ��Etc., etc.


    Since the inexplicable disappearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan thousands of years ago, to the present millennium, except for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan that has disappeared without a trace, members of the Palm Star God Beast Clan have disappeared or died one after another, and all of them are missing. There are twenty-three ethnic groups, with a total of thirty-seven people.

 Chapter 46：

    In a thousand years, twenty-three gods, thirty-seven people, no matter what, it is not a small number.


    And the reasons for the disappearance of these people are all very similar. In addition to the accidents that occurred during the breaking of the realm like Zi Lan, there are also a few who disappeared strangely when they went out to perform fairy world affairs, and most of the fairy world affairs they performed were to investigate abnormal conditions somewhere in the mortal fairy world, and the locations were all relatively close. remote.


    Breaking through the world and performing immortal tasks are situations where the gods are more prone to accidents in the Jiuzhongtian, but the problem is that so many star-handed gods and beasts have disappeared in one breath for thousands of years, the number is too large, and it is too regular. They are all concentrated in the palm star beast clan, not to mention one or two for each **** clan.


    If you don''t go to all palm star wonderlands to ask, if you don''t list all the accidents together, you won''t find such a serious situation at all.


    Generally speaking, there are not too many people involved in performing immortal tasks, and there will be no people guarding outside the Golden Pagoda at all times.


    Zilan''s anomaly this time would not have been so easy to detect, but Zilan has suffered from a cold since childhood, and his body is in a very unstable state. The wolf king and wolf queen are worried no matter what, so I specially ordered it for him. Not to mention the four sacred fire stoves, they still kept guard outside the cloud platform, but they saw with their own eyes that the sacred fire stoves that should not have been extinguished went out one by one, and saw their son fall out of the cloud platform in a very abnormal posture!


    How could they not suspect that someone was up to something? !


    Immediately, the wolf king and queen ordered the wolf realm to search for Zilan in the heaven and earth, and visited other fairylands for help. I heard by chance that the Lousu Jingou clan, who had always had a good relationship with them, lost it in the same way. After passing a young master and seeing no one alive or dead until now, the wolf king and wolf queen immediately moved his mind and went to all the fairylands that Jiuchongtian could ask, but he didn''t expect to find such a terrible event!


    Other fairylands and fairy palaces, no matter whether they are human fairylands or other gods and beasts, flowers, plants, birds and plants, have not had accidents at all over the years, but they have never been so frequent, and there are not many strange accidents.


    Only the Star Hand Divine Beast!


    Only the palm star beast has been missing and dying over the years, and it''s all in such an elusive way!


    In addition to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, which has disappeared the most, twenty-four clans have been affected, and the twenty-eight gods and beasts who are in charge of the star, now only the Jiaosu Jiao Clan, Sansu Ape Clan, Weisu Yan Clan and The Bisujiao clan is still intact, and according to these four clans, some of their clansmen have encountered strange attacks when they go out for thousands of years, but usually they can find the culprit, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    All these things, put together, anyone can see that the situation is serious.


    The wolf queen sat slumped on the seat, her face was gray with remorse and self-blame.


    She covered her face with her hands, and she let out a wail similar to that of a wolf who lost her cub, and said sadly, "Why didn''t I find out earlier, such a serious situation...Zi Lan...my Lan''er..."


    "this is not your fault."


    The wolf king hugged her comfortingly.


    "Before us, there were twenty-three clans that had abnormalities, and none of them noticed the problem. The opponent was too cunning and concealed. We didn''t expect that there would be outsiders sneaking into the fairyland. In the future, while we are looking for Lan''er, we must more careful."


    The wolves are loyal, and ordinary wolves in the mortal world are more inclined to have a single partner. Once they are identified, the couple will stay together for life, let alone the Snow Wolf God Clan who was born in the Nine Heavens and controls the stars and protects the moon? Once they find a partner, they will not give up even if the sea is dry and rocks are rotten, the earth is cracked and landslides.


    The wolf queen has a tenacious personality, and she will not show frustration easily. In the past six months, she has not once revealed her heart in front of other wolves. Seeing her rare fragile expression at this moment, the wolf king felt his heart ache.


    But he paused for a moment, and said again: "But who is it that can break through the guards and enter the Nine Heavens? Moreover, he can attack the Golden Pagoda with such precision, and attack the immortals who go out to execute the Immortal Mist. The other party must be very familiar with the Nine Heavens and even the Immortal World. , and the cultivation base is unfathomable..."


    Entering and exiting the Nine Heavens is not such an easy task. Not everyone in the lower fairyland has the cultivation level to go to the Nine Heavens. Those who do not have enough cultivation must be sent by the upper fairyland to pick them up. Layers of barriers and guards, especially for outsiders, to come and go without a sound, without being discovered by anyone for thousands of years, what kind of resourcefulness and cultivation is this?


    Thinking of this, the wolf king couldn''t help but feel his chest sinking heavily.


    He couldn''t help adjusting his thoughts, trying not to get confused.


    He stroked the wolf''s back and said, "The most urgent thing is to find out what''s going on, so that I can find Lan''er. I also need to remind other clans to be prepared, especially the four clans that haven''t happened yet. I don''t know if there will be any more bad luck."


    The wolf queen nodded slowly.


    It took her a long time to raise her head. Although her eyes were red, there were no tears.


    The wolf queen waved his sleeves and ordered: "Call people! Immediately send messengers to the other twenty-six fairylands to meet the realm masters, and make all the star palm gods prepare and guard strictly! There must be no more accidents��"


    ��


    But at the same moment, a black mist as big as a jade pillow drifted away from the ground. After leaving the small fairyland one by one from the gap in the fairyland, it drifted for thousands of miles in the mortal world, and finally gradually sank into a deep valley.


    This black mist was the other half that quickly drifted away after being cut off by Zilan in the middle.


    I saw it slowly drifting into the depths of the inaccessible valley, gradually seeping into a mysterious seclusion.


    The valley was dark and humid, and the sky seemed to be half dark during the day, and the sound of "tick" and "tick" water droplets came from nowhere.


    There is a person standing alone in the dark environment.


    The black mist floated towards him, climbed up his clothes, wrapped around his left sleeve, and finally stopped on his left wrist. The man''s left hand was empty, and the black mist entangled and drifted away, finally turning into his left hand.


    His skin was pale, without a trace of blood. He was dressed in white clothes that were as clean as snow, with a jade flute on his waist. Such bright clothes were particularly eye-catching in the dark valley. His body is slender, his posture is straight, and his face is extremely handsome. This appearance should have an arrogance and indifference, like the sun and the moon facing the sky, and a **** descending into the world. Bottomless, there is a kind of condescending hollowness and gloom, as if nothing in the world can touch him at all.


    At this moment, his quiet eyes were staring at his left hand.


    Two fingers are missing in the middle of the left hand, unable to be fully formed, black mist is constantly oozing out from the empty knuckles.


    Beside him was something that looked like a hexagram plate. It was shaped like a hexagram plate, but there were dots of light shining on the surface of the plate.


    At this time, seeing the way the man looked at his hand, the light on the hexagram board flickered a few times, and he said in a gloating voice: "The hunter hunts geese all day long, but now the little geese caught his eyes."


    The man didn''t even look at it, he just stared indifferently at the two missing fingers on his hand.


    This is a secret realm that mortals cannot enter, but the secret realm has only one room, like a grotto without walls, with several stone platforms.


    A lot of bamboo slips, books and miscellaneous things were randomly thrown on the stone platform. If you look carefully, they are all related to the star palm beast.


    The Gua Pan didn''t care about the silence, and just continued to say happily: "This is the first time I''ve seen you get hurt in the past thousand years. How old is that little goose? It seems to be a cub in the wolf realm, Only seventeen or eighteen, right? Although he is a **** wolf, he is still the smallest cub among the snow wolves that hold the star. He can show his claws before all his hair grows, and he is said to be seriously ill. They can even peck the eyes of you, a wild goose catcher, and let you miss twice, so you have a bright future."


    The cold-faced man in white still didn''t respond to it, and just looked at his black aura quietly.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, "There is another star palm beast in the fairyland."


    "...!"


    When the dial heard his words, it suddenly lit up, and then quickly dimmed, as if it had been frightened and held its breath.


    The man squeezed the missing finger in his palm, and sighed vaguely: "...Nine-tailed Fox of Heart."


    "..."


    There was a terrible silence in the air, and even Gua Pan, who was still talking just now, seemed to become more and more silent.


    It''s really hard to find a place to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it.


    The man''s eyes are as deep and quiet as a deep pool where the water will not flow. There is neither emotion nor mood. Just looking at his expression, it is difficult to distinguish his emotional thoughts from his demeanor.


    After an unknown amount of time, the man raised his right hand and started to move.


    He said as if answering a compass: "It''s just two fingers, so what if you cut them off? It''s just useless."


    After finishing speaking, his right hand swept away! All the breath in this secret realm is moving as if stirred by a strong wind! The intangible aura was buzzing from the shock!


    He pinched it with his bare hands, and randomly drew a wisp of air from the air. The formless air turned black as soon as it entered his hand. He wiped it on his left hand, and his left hand immediately returned to its original shape, without any scars.


    He said: "Even if the gods jump out of the five elements and get the blessing of the Dao, as long as they don''t give up the god''s breath, they will not get real eternal life. The truth of the world is nothingness. .��


    Guapan: "..."


    Gua Pan didn''t dare to speak up.


    However, the man didn''t seem to have the intention to talk to it at all. After repairing his finger, he turned his deep eyes and looked elsewhere.


    He said as if talking to himself: "So what if you think too much, since I found them, they will come here soon."


    Gua Pan tentatively whispered: "It''s been many years..."


    The man replied: "Yes, for many years..."


    After saying this, Gua Pan knew that the man must have made some preparations again, neither of them spoke again, and there was silence in the secret realm.


    However, when he turned his back, thinking of the years here, the man couldn''t help being in a daze.


    His eyes inadvertently fell on the **** of his left hand.


    Gua Pan is right, no one can hurt him, he never thought that he would be hurt.


    For thousands of years, never.


    What''s more, it''s still such a young wolf.


    Seventeen years old may be a young adult in their own eyes, but in the eyes of their elders, this age can only be said to have just grown into a wolf shape.


    Although it was only two fingers, he couldn''t show his strength in that fairyland, and his condition was very weak, but at his age, that snow wolf was already called a peerless genius and unparalleled in the world.


    At this age, still suffering from cold, I vaguely heard that he is still the young master. Could it be the child of the she-wolf who accidentally let go more than ten years ago?


    The man realized that he had met so many people that he couldn''t even remember such details, or he might have remembered, but he didn''t care anymore.


    ��Yeah, it��s been so many years.


    It''s been so many years.


    He looked at his two severed fingers suddenly, and vaguely thought that if such a child could be born in the fairy world ten thousand years ago, he would be happier than anyone else. , Maybe he would happily say that he would be accepted as a disciple, and he would go to visit him from time to time.


    The thoughts in his mind were hazy, and after a long time, the man finally opened a particularly beautiful sandalwood box from the messy items on the stone platform.


    Inside the sandalwood box is a very transparent jade pendant.


    One side of the jade pendant is engraved with ancient fairy characters, and there are long tassels hanging from the jade pendant.


    He held the beautiful jade on his fingertips to enjoy, looked at the jade pendant, and lost his mind for a long time.


    ��


    In Little Wonderland, outside the window is a piece of peaceful wind and sunny days.


    In the morning, Xueli watched Big Snow Wolf practice swords, and then practiced with him for a while, then went back to bed and fell asleep happily. When she woke up, it was already late, an hour later than usual.


    She got out of the thin quilt comfortably, yawned and stretched, squinted her eyes and kicked her ears with her back foot to comb her fur and tickle her hair.


    After finally shaking her hair and feeling comfortable, Xue Li opened her eyes, only to find that Big Snow Wolf had been squatting at the door and watching her.

 Chapter 47：

    Sydney: "..."


    Zilan: "..."


    Sydney: "What are you squatting there for?"


    Zilan couldn''t answer, he was worried about Sydney, he felt guilty, he would come to see her from time to time, and later he simply turned into a wolf and watched her by the side, unconsciously seeing her now.


    Sydney: "Huh?"


    Seeing the flickering expression of Snow Wolf, she tilted her head, and didn''t ask any particularly forceful questions, so she jumped off the bed, planning to wash up and have breakfast.


    Zilan paused for a moment, then followed silently.


    Aunt Shaoyin always got up very early, and she had already buried her head in herbal medicine files.


    When Xueli ran out, she was quiet. She ate something as usual, then watered the flowers and plants and picked herbs in the yard.


    But she soon found that the big snow wolf started following her again.


    Ever since he decided to let Snowy Wolf stay at home, Xue Li has gradually gotten used to the closeness of Big Snowy Wolf, and it''s not that Big Snowy Wolf does nothing but follow her. Wonderland elsewhere to go shopping.


    But today, the Big Snow Wolf suddenly became inseparable again, and the distance between them seemed to be closer than usual. At first, Xueli didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, but as time went by, she also became a little uncomfortable.


    Sydney tried to take two extra steps to the left.


    Sure enough, the Big Snow Wolf also took two steps to the left.


    Sydney tried to take two more steps to the right.


    Sure enough, the big snow wolf also took two steps to the right.


    Xue Li tried to suddenly accelerate and run towards... Forget it, let''s not try running.


    Xueli remembered the fear of being chased by wolves in the fairyland for three times last time, and put away her eager paws, and just continued to circle in the yard, trying to keep up with her tail The big snow wolf stay away.


    A jackal circled the yard dozens of times in a row.


    At this moment, Zilan actually has something on her mind.


    After discovering that there are indeed outsiders in the fairyland, and that the other party may have malicious intentions, Zi Lan has been thinking about what to do.


    He thought about it all morning, and felt that if the cloud of black mist was really chasing him to the fairyland and coming towards him, then for the safety of Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin, he should leave the fairyland as soon as possible and lure the cloud of black mist away. The farther the better.


    But now that cloud of black mist has escaped without a trace, thinking that after the previous storm, he also felt the breath of black mist, maybe the storm was also created by black mist, and he was worried that the cloud of black mist was not only aimed at He, if after he left the fairyland, the black mist would attack the people in the fairyland again, leaving only Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin behind, it would be even more dangerous.


    Xueli doesn''t know how to use fighting magic, and Fairy Shaoyin is just a mortal now, and the two of them don''t have much fighting ability.


    Because of this, Zilan was hesitant and didn''t know how to talk to Sydney.


    That cloud of black mist could lurk in silently, the cultivation level must not be low, Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin can actually do very little, he was afraid that it would scare Xueli if it was too serious, but he felt that he had to say nothing. He even started to worry about why he fell into this fairyland. If he hadn''t fallen in, this fairyland would have such a strict barrier that outsiders would definitely not be able to find it.


    Zi Lan had no choice but to guard her all the time, never letting Hei Wu have a chance to get close to her, so she kept following Little Xueli closely, never taking her eyes off her for a moment.


    Xueli had no choice but to drag a huge snow wolf around with its tail up.


    Sydney: "Hey, hey."


    It was not until lunchtime, when Xueli and Shaoyin were sitting together at the table, that Zilan finally managed to sort out his words and told him about the discovery of the black mist in the morning. Because Zilan feels that it is best not to go in and out of the fairyland too much now, so Xueli will be the interpreter between Zilan and Shaoyin.


    After listening to Xueli''s report, Shaoyin was greatly surprised: "Something else came in the fairyland?!"


    Then, her eyes changed.


    Shaoyin thought the same as Zilan, and she also suspected that when she frequently went to and from the fairyland, she brought in some malicious things.


    But after Zilan understood her thoughts, she immediately shook her head and denied, "It''s definitely not you. I felt the breath of that cloud of fog for the first time in the Nine Heavens, and the second time was after the storm. It was probably He came after me. If he came after you, he wouldn��t have had a clue in Wonderland so early.��


    After hearing Zilan''s explanation, Shaoyin finally felt relieved.


    But the cloud of black mist was most likely introduced by Zilan, and Zilan couldn''t help but feel guilty for this cognition.


    He said to the two: "This is my fault. If I... had been more cautious, perhaps such a thing would not have happened."


    Zilan''s eyelids drooped, and her head lowered slightly, looking very humble.


    But when Xueli thought of how Zilan was covered in red blood and so weak that she couldn''t move, she felt distressed. Big Snow Wolf suffered such a serious injury, even if he was asked to be cautious, there would be very limited things he could do.


    Sydney shook her head: "I can''t blame you. You didn''t expect to fall to us, did you? Besides, you have been seriously injured, and there is no way to deal with it."


    Sydney paused, and then said: "The most urgent thing now is that something has come in, and we have to find a way to deal with the current situation. Do you know what that is? What is the intention of that black mist?"


    Zilan''s expression darkened slightly, and he shook his head lightly.


    "I don''t know," he said. "But if I fell for nine days and the storm had something to do with it, then the other side''s intentions...it''s hard to imagine being good."


    As soon as Zilan said this, the three of them became a little quiet.


    In the end, it was Aunt Shaoyin who made the judgment: "No matter what the other party''s picture is, since it intends to hide itself, we have to take precautions in advance. We will first plant fairy art near the wooden house in the past two days, and try to hide it as much as possible. Protect the safety of the wooden house, and then let the white deer and others temporarily move their homes here and live within the range we can protect. Since we are not sure what the purpose of the black mist is, it is impossible to guarantee that other animals will not be in danger, or Try to be as safe as possible. Other animals that have not opened their minds, if they can be moved in, they will be moved in together."


    Zilan hesitated for a while, and finally expressed his desire to leave alone.


    However, Shaoyin shook his head and said: "This is inappropriate. As you said, Xueli and I may not be able to protect ourselves. I think you look like you, and your original shape, you should be the best among us. If you can If the black mist lures away, Sydney and I will be fine, but if we fail to lure it away, it will be more dangerous. And if you are not sure that you can deal with the black mist alone, if we let you lure it away, it will be tantamount to putting you in danger. Dangerous situation, what is the difference between that and pushing you into a fire pit? Sydney and I are both doctors, we will not do this."


    Shaoyin paused for a moment, then added: "And it''s safer for everyone to stay together, as long as they don''t drag each other down."


    Zilan was moved by Shaoyin.


    They know too little about the black mist, and they don''t even know the characteristics, purpose, and abilities of the other party, so they can only do the most basic things.


    First, Fairy Shaoyin built several small houses around their wooden house for small animals to live in. And Sydney went out to persuade everyone to move to live nearby.


    Because of the sudden situation, when Bailu came to the wooden house with a small bundle containing all her belongings in her mouth, she was still dazed and asked, "Why do we have to move all of a sudden? We live together and can talk to each other at night." Do you want to drop by and chat?"


    The moving process of the little animals lasted for several days at a stretch, and the other little animals were also at a loss.


    After everyone settled down, Xueli and Shaoyin arranged the most powerful protective spells as possible within the living area of ??everyone.


    However, the two of them are still using mortal Taoism. After Zilan saw it, he added a layer of immortality to their Taoism, and within a radius of half a mile inside the wooden house, it suddenly appeared Unbreakable and filled with the inhabitants of Wonderland.


    Sufficient preparation can indeed give people a sense of security. Sydney felt a lot more at ease when she felt the solid three-layer protection technique near the wooden house.


    All the preparations that should be done have been made, but the wind and rain that they were worried about did not come immediately. We can''t just worry about it every day, and we still have to carry on a normal life.


    On this day, Sydney followed Shaoyin to practice medicine step by step.


    Now it has been more than half a month since Zilan first said that he saw a cloud of black mist. Today, Shaoyin is going to check Sydney''s medical skills, but when Sydney starts to use fairy arts, Shaoyin is immediately taken aback.


    Seeing Xueli recite the heart formula silently in her heart, the fairy energy in her body immediately circulated at an astonishing speed, dancing around her body, and finally gathered in Xueli''s empty holding hands, turning into a large handful of golden lotus.


    Sydney uses the art of melting snow.


    She was able to hold out golden lotuses with snowmelting technique before, but the lotus in her hand is obviously not the same, it has not gathered completely, and it can be found that it is much bigger than before.


    Shaoyin admired unconsciously: "How did you improve so fast in the past two days?!"


    The lotus flower in the palm of Sydney is finally fully formed.


    Not only has the shape of the lotus become bigger, but the petals of the golden lotus in her hand are much plumper than before. With a similar shape, the fairy spirit is full of vitality at first glance. Shaoyin can guess that this lotus must be very warm without holding it in her hands.


    In just half a month, Sydney has progressed too fast. Shaoyin always thought that Xue Li was very talented and cared for her well, but the art of melting snow is a difficult fairy art after all, and this is the first time that she has made such a significant improvement.


    Xueli blushed a little when her aunt saw it, and said embarrassingly, "Auntie has won the award."


    Although Zilan was anxious during this period, she did not stop teaching her the fairy art of the Nine Heavens, probably because she felt that if she learned more, she would be able to protect herself better.


    After learning the celestial arts of the Jiuchongtian, Xueli immediately found that her cultivation was improving much faster than before.

 Chapter 48： 【build】

    The practice of medicine is actually related to cultivation. After Sydney''s own cultivation has been improved, the use of immortal skills in medicine will naturally become more handy.


    The most obvious of these is the snow melting technique.


    Because the snowmelting technique itself can see the shape, once the cultivation level improves, the changes will be particularly prominent.


    After the lotus flower in Xueli''s hand became more real and delicate, her whole aura also changed, and it seemed to become stronger.


    Shaoyin still looked at Xueli with satisfaction, and said happily, "Look at you, the movement of using the fairy technique has become smoother, and it looks easier. According to this, if you go outside to help other people heal their injuries, I don��t have to look at it from time to time, and I can feel relieved.��


    "It''s still far behind my aunt. I still have a lot to learn."


    Sydney said modestly.


    But even so, she was also praised by her aunt, her tail was raised up, and she shook happily in the air.


    Shaoyin was really amazed at Sydney''s progress. She treated Sydney as both a teacher and a mother, and her feelings were quite different. Seeing that Sydney was maturing, she was both proud and emotional, and couldn''t help but patted Sydney''s head.


    Sydney was touched obediently by her aunt, and her two white ears were shaken by the touch.


    After Shaoyin touched the pears, she calmed down and gave her medical advice.


    Sydney lowered her head and listened intently, asking questions from time to time.


    The master and apprentice came and went, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    Two hours passed without knowing it.


    It''s just that after Shaoyin gave instructions, Xueli packed the needle and medicine box, but didn''t move immediately.


    Shaoyin saw that she seemed to have an idea, paused, and looked at her with eyes ready to listen.


    Sure enough, Xueli plucked up the courage and said, "Auntie, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "what?"


    Sydney said, "When the matter of Heiwu is settled smoothly... or after I am sure that everyone is safe and sound, I want to go to the mortal world and find Xuan Ri Yan Guo."


    As expected, Shaoyin was taken aback, and asked inexplicably, "Why did you suddenly have such an idea? Xuan Ri Yan Guo, didn''t I say that I would find a way for you?"


    When Xue Li actually said this idea, she was a little hesitant. She has never left the fairyland since she grew up. Even if she went outside to listen to the snow wolf''s speech, she only came back after a short while. Her concept of the outside world is all from Aunt Shaoyin, and she always feels that the mortal world is like a hazy illusion, which really exists, but is invisible and intangible.


    Recently, as Big Snow Wolf told her more and more things, Xueli gradually realized that the world outside Xiaoxian was bigger than she imagined. She was so young, it was hard not to be completely curious.


    Sydney said, "I can''t tell, but I have a feeling that I want to know what is going on outside. I know that I will try my best to do what my aunt promised me, but I don''t want to always be in the fairyland I am waiting for my aunt to come back, if I go out and have a look, I may have some new ideas."


    Xueli spoke a little vaguely, but Shaoyin was silent for a moment after listening to her words.


    She looked at Sydney in front of her, the little fox and little girl in the past, but now she has grown up and is a slim young girl.


    It is not unexpected that Shaoyin will have such a day sooner or later.


    When she was a child, Sydney didn''t really like her leaving Wonderland for too long. Every time she went out, Sydney would show a very worried look. When she tried to go out at first, even if she only went to the sky, Sydney would follow her reluctantly until she was sent to the entrance of the fairyland, and then waited for her at the entrance every day until she came back.


    At that time, every time Shaoyin returned to the fairyland, she would see a little white fur ball lying on its stomach at the entrance. The little fox was lying down listlessly, but as soon as he saw her come back, he would jump up and down happily.


    Of course, Sydney will always be a child in her eyes. In fact, even now that she has grown into a young girl, Shaoyin still feels that she has not changed much. Just watching Xueli grow up day by day, Shaoyin would occasionally feel hesitant, whether she should try to let Xueli face the bigger world, but thinking of the unpredictable good and evil outside the fairyland, Shaoyin couldn''t help but feel that she should try to let Xueli face the bigger world. Wait, or wait.


    After waiting, I waited until today.


    Shaoyin looked at Xueli''s immature face, pursed her lips and asked, "Have you thought it through? Do you really want to go out?"


    Sydney hasn''t actually made up her mind either.


    It was not an easy decision to leave the home where I grew up and live, to places I had never seen before.


    She was anxious in her heart, and in front of her aunt, Xueli shook her head honestly, "...No, I haven''t thought it through yet."


    Shaoyin looked at Xueli''s tangled face because of the difficulty of making a choice, sighed lightly, touched her head gently, and said softly, "It''s okay, you think about it slowly, and come back to me when you think about it, okay?" ?��


    Shaoyin''s kind and gentle tone gave Sydney an unspeakable sense of security. She nodded seriously, thought about it, and suddenly wanted to act like a spoiled child. She went over and hugged her aunt''s waist, and buried her head in her chest.


    My aunt has a herbal smell similar to hers, and Sydney has always liked it.


    Shaoyin gently smoothed Shun Xueli''s long hair.


    However, at this time, above the clouds in the sky outside the fairyland, a figure dressed in white appeared.


    He is tall and tall, with a handsome face, and his temperament is like the moon in his arms, but his eyes are extremely hollow, and his aloofness makes people daunting.


    His eyes moved slightly left and right in the cold eyes for a moment, as if he was looking at the scene here, and then a cloud of black air gradually gathered in his hands.


    He indeed found this place when he was looking for Snow Wolf.


    At the beginning, he planned to shoot him down from the cloud platform as before, and then take him away from Jiuchongtian, but he didn''t expect that when he chased him down from the cloud platform, the snow wolf had disappeared.


    It is impossible for people to disappear out of thin air. If something goes wrong, there must be a reason.


    The man spent some effort and searched in various ways, and he found an extremely hidden little fairyland here.


    This small fairyland was well hidden, and there was a very deep protective barrier. With his cultivation base and his efforts, he could only allow a small part of the black mist to pass through the barrier and enter the fairyland. In this way, although he can detect the environment of the fairyland, his strength in the fairyland will also be greatly reduced.


    However, there are two palm-star beasts in this fairyland, one of which is a nine-tailed fox. Just because of this, it is impossible for him to give up here.


    The moon was about to rise.


    Today should be a full moon.


    The man waved his sleeve, and the mist immediately sank down along the cloud.


    Where the black mist touches, the world is suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there are faint electric sounds of "click" and "click" in the dark clouds.


    The black mist fell into the air, groping in the air like a person without vision, and soon, it finally found a crack, passed the most favorable protection, and slipped in silently.


    The torrential rain in Xiaoxian territory suddenly fell at dusk.


    When the incident happened, the little animals in the fairyland saw that the big cloud was suddenly blackened and turned into a dark cloud, with lightning in it, and the rumbling thunder kept shaking people''s eardrums.


    Because everyone had prepared in advance, as soon as the sky turned dark, the small animals scattered all over the forest rushed towards the direction of the wooden house. For those who are small in size, you can often see a scene like a cheetah carrying five or six rabbits and rushing away desperately. Everyone almost rushed back to the protection area they had set up in Sydney before the first lightning strike.


    After returning to the edge of the wooden house, everyone raised their heads together, looking up at the frighteningly gloomy black clouds in the sky, as well as the constantly flickering thunder.


    The torrential rain poured down with a bang.


    Zilan was sitting face to face with Xueli in the room, and he was trying his best to teach Xueli to speak the common fairy language, because she hadn''t learned much yet, and her speech was a bit babbling.


    The moment the cloud turned black, Zilan happened to notice the aura he had noticed several times in the room, and immediately stood up!


    Sydney''s sense of smell is not as sensitive as Zilan''s, but she also feels abnormality from the momentary darkening sky outside the window.


    The two hurried out of the house together.


    All kinds of animals are rushing to the protected area of ??Xianshu, and the scene outside the house is like a large-scale migration scene.


    White deer, rabbits, monkeys, wild boars and other animals that have been enlightened for a long time are desperately directing other animals to run to a safe place.


    "Sydney, what should we do?"


    Everyone could see that the weather this time was worse than the thunderstorm last time. At least the last time the sky was never so low and the sky was not so dark. Bailu and the other animals were all panicked. When they saw Xueli approaching, Bailu stamped his hooves and asked Xueli for help.


    It was too late to say it, but as soon as Bailu finished speaking, he saw a bolt of lightning strike straight from the sky!


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but this time the fierce thunder obviously didn''t give them a chance to prepare too much, and it directly hit the barrier that Sydney and the others had set up for the wooden house before!


    The supposedly transparent and invisible barrier was flickered and fluctuated by the powerful lightning strike!


    The small animals on the ground immediately made a panicked noise, and everyone ran around, and those who could find shelter immediately found a house and got in.


    Xueli has always been afraid of thunder, and she can''t shrink back at this time. Although she still stands upright, her body can''t help but tremble for a moment.


    However, Xueli''s trembling hadn''t finished yet, she didn''t even realize it, and was quickly shoved into her chest by the people around her.


    Zilan covered her ears.


    Zi Lan was still wearing a thick fur robe, Xue Li was buried in the soft fur on his chest, the skin on his face felt soft, and the surrounding seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    Zilan leaned down gently, leaned into her ear and said, "Don''t listen, don''t be afraid."


    Xue Li calmed down strangely, Big Snow Wolf''s voice seemed more gentle than usual, she nodded unconsciously.


    Seeing the girl in his arms gradually calming down, Zi Lan gradually felt at ease. He likes Sydney and knows that she is afraid of thunder, so he is worried.


    But while they were talking, several thunderbolts struck down in succession, as if there was something attracting them, all the thunderbolts struck straight in this direction, striking **** their barrier.


    The three-layer barrier kept flickering under the heavy blow, and the outermost one was quickly split open.


    Zi Lan said in a deep voice, "It''s the things from before."


    The little tigers seemed to be very sensitive to thunder since their mother died. Everyone else was running towards the wooden house and Aunt Shaoyin��s new house, but these two little tigers were rushing out desperately. On the edge of the barrier, he lowered his body and bared his teeth in a fierce offensive posture, and let out a young but desperate growl from his throat, as if he wanted to rush out of the barrier and fight to the death with lightning and thunder.


    Xueli grabbed Zilan''s fur coat, and her mind went blank for a moment.


    They didn''t know much about the black mist that Zilan was talking about. In fact, Sydney had never seen that thing at all, but just heard from Zilan. But just looking at the dark scene, Sydney also knew that the situation was unusual.


    The two little tigers have been very docile since they moved, and they have never put on such a posture, as if seeing a **** enemy.


    After the wooden house set up a barrier, the raindrops could not enter the protected range, but they roared desperately at the rain outside the barrier, and were extremely emotional.


    Xueli straightened her mind, forced herself to calm down, and said, "I''ll help my aunt and Xiaolu let the other animals go back into the house right away!"


    Zi Lan nodded his head, but his brows never loosened, like taut strings.


    At this moment, another thunderbolt fell, and with a loud "click", the outermost barrier shattered!


    Sydney was stunned.


    There are only two layers of the barrier left.


    They added three layers because one layer might not be enough, but they didn''t expect the first layer to be broken so quickly! Couldn''t bear a few thunderstorms at all.


    The outermost layer was set up by Aunt Shaoyin. Although Auntie is a mortal, she tried her best to protect the fairy. Sydney watched her rest for several days after finishing the arrangement.


    The string between Zilan''s eyebrows also closed even deeper.


    He has a better understanding of things outside of this little fairyland, and has a more accurate judgment of the strength of outsiders.


    The opponent is very strong.


    At that time, Zilan only saw a cloud of black mist and couldn''t make a clear judgment, but now he can see clearly that the opponent is far more difficult than he imagined.


    Although I still don''t know what the other party is, but judging from the power of these few thunders, it probably has enough power, enough to support the lightning strikes day and night for several days and nights.


    In addition, it might be able to sneak into the Nine Heavens without a sound, and it can also pass through the strict protection of this small fairyland, and its strength is unprecedentedly terrifying.


    ...If you just stay here and wait to die, sooner or later all three layers of barriers will be shattered.


    Zilan fell silent.


    In the blink of an eye, Zi Lan made a decision.


    At this time, Xueli said anxiously, "I''ll help Xiaolu and the others go back to the house! Then I''ll come back to make up the magic spell! Big Snow Wolf, wait here for a while..."


    Xueli hadn''t finished speaking when the big snow wolf grabbed her wrist.


    Zi Lan said, "I set up the innermost barrier, and it should last for a while."


    Sydney didn''t respond for a moment.


    Zilan continued quietly, "You also go back to the house with the others as soon as possible, and stay with Fairy Shaoyin."


    The air was silent for a moment.


    Sensing something wrong in his words, Sydney blurted out and asked, "What about you?"


    Zilan said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Zi Lan''s words were very flat and firm, but after hearing it, Xue Li felt a strong tug in her heart.


    Seeing the terrible torrential rain outside the barrier, and the continuous falling thunder, Sydney knew that this must be very dangerous.


    She said hurriedly, "I''ll go with you! I''ll bring some medicine, it should help you��"


    However, before Xueli finished speaking, Zilan shook her head.


    In fact, if his previous guess is correct, the strength of the people outside the clouds may be far above him, even more disparity than imagined.


    He couldn''t protect Xue Li, it was too dangerous to take her out.


    What''s more, his plan is to try to find the other party first, and if he really can''t beat him, he will lure the other party away, giving Sydney as much time as possible to escape.


    In other words, he knew in his heart that he was probably going to die.


    But of course this cannot be told to Sydney.


    Zi Lan said, "Your cultivation level is not high, it may affect me, I can''t take you. And you stay in the fairyland, other people need your protection and care."


    He paused for a moment, and then exhorted, "Wait a while, if the rain doesn''t stop, but the rain becomes smaller, you can take everyone to leave the fairyland immediately when the rain is light, and run to the east, understand?"


    The rain didn''t stop, which means that he failed to subdue the opponent, but as long as he can lead the opponent away, the rain will become weaker.


    Xueli was stunned, but still asked, "What about you?"


    Zilan said, "I''ll be back to meet you in a while."


    Sydney asked again, "Then the rain has stopped?"


    Zilan replied, "It means it''s safe."


    Zilan paused for a moment, then asked repeatedly, "Have you remembered all these? Don''t forget."


    Sydney nodded.


    She felt relieved, but seeing Zilan''s expression, Xueli always felt that something was wrong.


    Xue Li''s eyes shifted, and suddenly she thought of something, and hurriedly said, "That''s right! Just wait a moment!"


    Zilan was puzzled.


    I saw Xue Li hurried back into the house, and then hurried back again, stuffed a handful of grass into his mouth, then she held her breath, gathered her immortal energy, and then quickly tapped the acupuncture points on Zilan''s chest a few times, silently recited the formula in her heart, Inject immortal energy into his body.


    Zilan suddenly felt a warm current flowing into her body.


    Sydney used fairy magic on him.


    Xue Li explained, "This fairy art is used to protect your body! I learned it from my aunt before, but I didn''t have a chance to use it... As long as you have this fairy art, you can be invulnerable, and you can also resist the claws and teeth of wild animals. Your body is less prone to injury."


    Sydney said it a little shyly.


    This is the best effect on protecting the body among the fairy arts that Sydney has learned so far.


    Immortal doctors in the fairy world don''t just treat illnesses and injuries, they can do far more than ordinary doctors.


    However, such an important fairy art consumes a lot of fairy power, and Xue Li was afraid of wasting too much time, so she used the fastest speed to perform it, and she looked weak.


    Zi Lan was startled when he heard Xue Li''s words, and he stretched out his hand and placed Xue Li''s hand on the acupuncture point on his chest. He could feel the warmth of Xue Li''s fairy air flowing into his body.


    He said "Thank you."


    Sydney worried, "You''re welcome. You must be careful!"


    Zilan looked at Xue Li''s worried and uneasy expression, paused, and couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch her face.


    Xueli''s cheeks are very warm, Zilan always feels cold all over because of the cold, and warmth is a very desirable luxury for him.


    He looked at Xue Li with nostalgia, as if he wanted to keep her in his heart. After a while, Zi Lan said, "Then I''ll go."


    Sydney nodded at first, but then, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy again.


    Big Snow Wolf had already taken a few steps forward, Xueli stood on tiptoe worriedly, grabbed his hand and said, "Da Snow Wolf... Wuwu! You have to come back quickly. If you haven''t come back for too long, I will Go find you."


    Zi Lan was taken aback when she heard Xue Li addressing him.


    Speaking of which, because of the hasty teaching of the fairy language, up to now, Sydney still can''t remember his name.


    Zilan knew that Sydney didn''t understand the danger of the black mist outside, and he probably didn''t know what it meant for him to leave, but he had admired Sydney for a long time. If Sydney didn''t know his name until he left, it would be too much. sorry.


    Zilan was already about to leave, but thinking of this, she turned back.


    He closed his eyes, opened the Divine Realm, took out the female sword of his pair of swords, and stuffed it into Xue Li''s hand.


    Seeing Zilan handing her her weapon, Xueli was stunned and said, "Why are you giving me this?"


    Zi Lan said, "For you."


    His pair of swords are divided into female swords and male swords. The female sword is engraved with the word "heart" in jade, and the male sword is engraved with the word "shou".


    The wolves have always been single-minded, and have the habit of holding pairs of tokens of love. When these two swords are used by one person, it means "to abide by the original heart", but when two people hold them together, it means "to be united and stay together forever".


    The wolf king and the wolf queen put in so much effort to create this pair of exquisite double swords. The weapons are not in shape. The wolf king and the wolf queen knew that he could not use such precious weapons every day, so they specially made a pair of double swords. Giving it to him actually meant that he would give one of the swords to his sweetheart in the future.


    Xueli was still dizzy after getting the sword, she asked in confusion, "But you gave me the weapon, what are you fighting with?"


    Zi Lan replied, "This time I will fight directly in my original form, and I don''t need a weapon. You keep this sword, and I will put the other one in my divine realm, and I will never leave it for the rest of my life."


    Before Xueli understood what Zilan meant, the next moment, Zilan suddenly stuffed something into her mouth.


    Sydney blinked.


    What Zilan fed her was the last Tongyu pill.


    They are almost able to talk now, the Tongyu Pill is no longer as effective as it was in the beginning, and now it is quite a critical moment, Zilan is afraid that if she does not use it again, she will have no chance to use it again.


    The Tongyu Wan melted in her mouth, before Xue Li had time to react, after a burst of bitter sweetness in her mouth, she felt a "buzz" in her head, and her ears seemed to be clearer than ever before.


    Xueli didn''t know what was going on, and looked at Zilan in surprise and confusion.


    At this time, Zi Lan stared at her motionless, with her back straight and her eyes focused. He cleared his throat, and said clearly and solemnly, "I am the son of the wolf king and queen in the Ninth Layer Sky Wolf Realm, and my name is Zilan."


    He said, "I adore you."

 Chapter 49：

    The moment she heard Zilan''s words, Xueli was stunned.


    Seeing Xueli''s blank expression, Zilan didn''t think it was unexpected, she just nodded to her and said, "I''m leaving."


    Zilan was afraid that she would run into danger if she really ran out to find her, so she thought about it, and then told her: "I need a little time outside, if the rain becomes lighter, don''t look back for a month after you leave, just keep going. Don''t worry, I can catch up with you. In the fairy world, this fighting time is very normal."


    After speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, turned around and walked out of the barrier, and disappeared into the rain, leaving Xue Li standing there alone.


    Sydney maintained the previous posture, motionless.


    In front of him was the rushing rain, the dark clouds, and the lonely silence.


    Big Snow Wolf, said he likes her?


    Said he was in love with her?


    what does he mean? Is that what she thinks?


    Sydney''s mind went blank, and she couldn''t figure out what happened just now.


    At this time, the little white deer poked his head out from the wooden house, saw that Xueli was still standing outside the house, and said anxiously: "Xueli! What are you still standing outside? Come in quickly! It is raining heavily outside, it may be very rainy." dangerous!"


    Only then did Xue Li return to her senses in a daze, and looked back at the wooden house.


    The little animals have all returned to their nests, hiding in the newly built hut and her and her aunt''s residence. I don''t know when there are only her and Zilan left outside. Now Zilan has gone into the rain, and she is alone Standing strangely in the empty yard.


    Xue Lihuang said: "I..."


    Bailu said anxiously: "Don''t be outside anymore!"


    As she spoke, she ran out, pushing and pushing, urging Xueli to go back with everyone.


    Sydney returned to the wooden house with Bailu absent-mindedly. It was so dark and gloomy outside, and the lights were still lit inside. It was not until the soft light in the house appeared in front of her eyes that Sydney gradually felt like returning to the world.


    The wooden house was more crowded than ever. Apart from my aunt, the white deer and the two little tigers, many other animals hid in.


    At this time, everyone looked at her with concern.


    Aunt Ben was helping to clean up the place where everyone was resting. Seeing Xue Li''s blank expression, she asked her worriedly, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    She looked back and saw only Xueli was alone, and asked again: "Where is Big Snow Wolf? Where has he gone?"


    At this moment, Xueli relaxed a little, and said slowly: "He... went outside, saying he was going out to have a look."


    "Outside?"


    Shaoyin paused.


    But the little animals immediately shouted��


    "The Big Snow Wolf went outside?!"


    "But it''s raining so hard outside! It''s still thundering!"


    "What''s the situation now? But the big snow wolf is so powerful, it should be fine, right?"


    The little animals are both concerned and confused.


    To be honest, they know too little about the black mist, and they are all at a loss.


    However, Shao Yin looked at Xue Li''s dazed expression, but vaguely realized that it was not that simple.


    Shaoyin lowered her tone and asked, "Did something happen between you?"


    Xueli was in a trance at first, but when she heard her aunt''s words, the voice of Big Snow Wolf immediately came back to her mind��


    "I am the son of the wolf king and queen in the Ninth Heavenly Wolf Realm, and my name is Zilan."


    "I adore you."


    His tone was steady, his back was straight, and his wolf-like eyes were solemn and firm as if he had already made up his mind.


    Recalling the look in his eyes, Xueli''s heart beat abnormally.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand the weight of the word "admiration". There is no one like her in Wonderland, but over the years, the little white deer and other small animals that play with her have developed feelings for other people. I usually talk about things like this.


    It''s just that this is the first time someone said that they fell in love with her and poured out the emotions between men and women on her.


    Did the big snow wolf really mean that when he said to her?


    He likes her?


    But when did this feeling start?


    Xue Li''s eyes are full of confusion, she is still very jerky in terms of love, she has been hit too hard, and she can''t think of a clue for a while.


    Xueli didn''t know how to answer her aunt, she shook her head and said, "No, nothing."


    Seeing this, Shaoyin didn''t ask any more questions, but he guessed some possibilities in his heart.


    Xueli looked out the window in a daze, but there was still a pitch-black rainstorm outside the window, and Zilan''s figure was no longer visible.


    ��


    On the other side, when Zilan left Sydney''s sight, she immediately transformed into a huge and brave snow wolf god, soaring vigorously into the clouds!


    The snow fur on his body is like pure white snow, like flowing waves in the strong wind, his body is powerful and full of divine beauty, even in the dark, it seems to be floating with spiritual light.


    Zilan rushed into the cloud.


    Although Xue Li was not very clear about the situation at this time, Zilan was 70% to 80% certain that there must be a living person behind these black clouds, these thunder and lightning, and the strange black mist before.


    The opponent''s purpose is unknown, but his cultivation is unpredictable.


    Zilan knew how strong the protective barrier outside this fairyland was. Even if the opponent could enter the protective barrier, the strength he could display in the fairyland would definitely be greatly weakened, but seeing the thunder and lightning just now, it was still hard and scary.


    The strength of the opponent must be very strong.


    But who is he? Why push him down to the Nine Heavens, and continue to search for him in the fairyland?


    Zilan had too few clues here, and he was struggling to think. But in order to protect the safety of Sydney and other creatures, he must find out the matter and see the other party''s true face.


    Zilan carefully avoided all the thunder and lightning, and used fairy magic to break through a lot of dark clouds on the way. Seeing that the thunder and lightning have weakened, Sydney and the others should be able to hold on for a longer time before opening the gate of the fairyland and rushing all the way out!


    The mortal world is also covered with dark clouds, and the rain is even more terrifying, as if the wind and rain have already taken over the entire world.


    Zilan didn''t stop at all, and rushed straight to the clouds!


    The dark clouds were extremely low, and he pierced through the heavy black clouds that blocked his vision, and wandered in the clouds where it was difficult to distinguish the scenery.


    Suddenly, he actually saw a strange figure standing in the black cloud!


    It was a grown man all in white. He could clearly hear Zilan''s appearance, but he seemed unhurried and didn''t even try to stop him, as if he had been waiting here for him.


    The white clothes were very easy to identify in the black mist, and when Zilan saw the person, she couldn''t help being startled.


    Many gods in the fairy world admired Bai, and when Zilan saw someone standing in white clothes among the black clouds, he almost thought it was a passing **** who saw something strange and came to check.


    However, the next moment, he saw the man turn his head calmly, revealing a pair of cold, empty eyes.


    It was a face that Zilan had never seen before, but he could still tell that he was much older than himself, and the black clouds were leisurely gathering around that person.


    Such a violent storm, such a cold thunder and lightning, but the instigator stood here leisurely as if walking among the clouds, without the slightest touch.


    The strange man looked at Zilan standing among the clouds with his uncomfortably indifferent eyes, and said, "Snow Wolf?"


    Zilan didn''t respond.


    The two looked at each other calmly.


    Zi Lan was amazed at the original cold and handsome appearance of the other party, who looked like a gentleman. He originally imagined that the enemy would look even more evil. But Zilan had indeed never met this person in front of her, and she had no grievances or enmities.


    Zilan asked, "Who are you?"


    The other party didn''t answer either.


    The air was filled with the vague smell of gunpowder.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, and Zilan didn''t dare to relax for a moment. The moment the opponent moved his sleeves a little, he immediately rushed forward fiercely! Fight with each other!


    The man calmly followed his moves, and while responding, he observed him indifferently.


    While Zilan was sizing up his opponent, the man was also beating Quantum Lan.


    This is the little wolf who cut off his **** in the fairyland.


    Gua Pan was gloating at that time, but in fact, the man was not without surprise.


    He was rarely injured, and in the past ten thousand years, he had never been.


    But this little wolf is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    He was amazed that a young man who could hurt him at such an age was born in the fairy world.


    This is rarely the case.


    His heart has been as still as water for many years, but it is undeniable that the moment he saw his two severed fingers, there were still two rare waves in his heart.


    So this time when he came to Wonderland again, he didn''t hit too hard right away.


    In that hidden fairyland, because of the existence of the barrier, he did need to spend some effort, but once he left the fairyland without protection, he would be able to show his strength.


    Although the little wolf is talented, when he rushed up across the dark clouds, the man could easily stop or crush him with magic.


    But he didn''t do that.


    He let the opponent rush to him.


    The man hadn''t looked at the prey for a long time, and he himself was surprised that after thinking about it, this time he was moved to take a look at the other party.


    He allowed the opponent to attack, and the posture of receiving the attack was easy to handle.


    The young wolf pup was ferocious, and his attacks were fast and furious, but not devoid of strategy.


    He is very proficient in using the wolf body, and unlike many young immortals who are full of blood, the original form and the physical attack are completely different ways. He can see the traces of applying all the personal skills he has learned to the original form.


    He is very smart, as long as he has seen the moves once, he can memorize them. If he suffers a loss once, he can definitely avoid it the second time, and he can find better countermeasures.


    Calm and intelligent, he learns at a strange speed, draws inferences from one instance, and has a reaction ability and cultivation level far beyond his age.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a peerless genius.


    The man''s heart was rarely moved. He had never seen such an amazing young junior, whether it was before or later, until today, this was the first time he had seen him.


    Unfortunately, that''s it.


    The man had seen the appearance of the snow wolf, and the turmoil in his heart was over. He put away the tactics of waiting and watching, and with a sudden force, he immediately threw Zilan tens of meters away!


    "Roar-"


    Zilan could see that the man didn''t use all his strength, and had been guarding against his sudden exertion, but under this almost overwhelming power, he roared and flew out.


    Then, the man took out the jade flute around his waist, turned his hands around, and pulled out a slender light sword from the flute, raised his hand and slashed through the air, and landed the final blow��


    In such a short time, Zilan had no time to react during the fall. He originally wanted to lure the man away, but the battle seemed to be completely controlled by the opponent.


    He growled with difficulty, trying to resist from such a non-lethal place like his back, but in a blink of an eye, he rushed towards Zilan with the sword energy of the blade��


    "Roar!"


    Ever since the man slashed out with that sword, he had no intention of looking again, his eyes stared blankly at the endless black clouds in the distance.


    But what he heard in the next moment was not the scream and the sound of flesh and blood that he had expected.


    Click!


    The crisp sound seems to be close at hand.


    The man paused, his eyes shifted slightly, but he saw that after the sword split, the snow wolf was unscathed, but the Xiao Zhongjian in his hand cracked instantly because of the slashing of the immortal technique, and then broke!


    The man''s pupils closed!


    Zilan was also surprised at first, he didn''t feel any pain, nor was he injured, but in the midst of astonishment, he saw a flash of light floating on his body, and the faint fairy spirit of Sydney seemed to flicker in front of his eyes.


    It was the fairy art from before.


    Zilan suddenly remembered the herbal medicine that Xue Li had stuffed into his mouth before he left, and those few touches that quickly drained Xue Li''s physical strength.


    His eyes flickered for a moment, but the fairy spirit of Sydney on his body faded a little under the heavy blow.

 Chapter 50：

    Although Xueli''s own cultivation level is not high, she is the number one medical immortal in the fairy world, a direct disciple of Fairy Shaoyin who has studied medicine for eight thousand years, and the medical skills she learned are truly advanced.


    Sydney lives in a small fairyland far away from human habitation, jumping up and down happily every day, so she and the people around her can''t quite feel it, but in fact Sydney''s own medical skills are quite excellent, and Fairy Shaoyin''s Unique medical skills, even among the gods and immortals of Jiuchongtian, few people have seen it.


    Sydney''s current cultivation level may not be able to fully display the power of fairy art, but even so, it must not be underestimated.


    Even if it can''t be said that he is invulnerable for a long time, but the strange man not only failed to hurt him, but broke the sword just now, which is enough to prove the power of the fairy art.


    Zilan understood the scene before him. He reacted quickly and immediately turned over and rushed towards the man in white!


    Seeing the broken Xiao Zhongjian in his hand, the man in white seemed to lose his mind for a moment, but in an instant, he saw a huge snow wolf rushing towards him!


    The Big Snow Wolf violently swung its claws and tore at him!


    The white-clothed man just came back to his senses and couldn''t react in time. Even though he dodged quickly, Zi Lan still touched his body and quickly tore a **** in him!


    Swipe!


    It wasn''t blood that oozed from the torn place, but a large amount of black air.


    Zilan knew that his strength should be inferior to the man''s, but he couldn''t let him stay here, otherwise the man might hurt Sydney. Now that the enemy''s usual weapon was broken and he was injured again, and he still had the protection technique imposed by Xue Li on his body, he might as well risk his life!


    This white-clothed man is probably still thundering and raining in the fairyland. As long as he still refuses to give up, it means that he has to be distracted to take care of the fairy art in the fairyland, and his strength will be greatly reduced.


    As long as he makes the man in white have no time to care about the fairyland, Sydney and the others can find a chance to escape from the fairyland, but Zilan''s goal is not limited to this, he must seriously injure the opponent, so that the opponent can no longer find and disturb Sydney for a long time .


    After figuring out the joint, Zilan immediately changed his strategy, and charged at the enemy with a far more ferocious posture than before!


    However, after the man was frustrated, he was still very calm, without the slightest sense of confusion or panic.


    He just put away Xiao Zhongjian and directly held the jade flute.


    The man in white was really taken aback when he saw the fairy surgery on Daxuelang. He didn''t expect that there was such a person with such medical skills in that little fairyland. This was beyond his previous knowledge, and it can be said to be a huge mistake.


    However, when he heard the noise at this time, he came back to his senses, and seeing Zilan''s actions, he couldn''t help but coldly said with a little disdain: "Should a small skill be able to defeat me?"


    In the eyes of the white-clothed man, no matter what talent the snow wolf in front of him has, no matter how astonishing the medical arts and immortal skills just now, they may have potential in the future, but in front of him now, it is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the jade flute in his hand turning around in his hand, and waved his white sleeve neatly, the jade flute was as fast as an invisible and intangible gust of wind, and the breath shot out instantly as if seen��


    "Roar-"


    Zilan was hit in an instant, and the fairy art left by Sydney on his body shattered! All the immortal energy dissipated, leaving nothing behind.


    Zilan was not injured, he had been wary of the man''s actions, and barely survived the attack under the protection of the fairy art and his own strength, but the medical protection left by Sydney was gone, the man was Zilan was amazed that she still had such strength without stopping the wind and rain.


    But what surprised him even more was that the technique used by the man actually had the shadow of the first-class immortal technique of the Nine Heavens.


    Zilan was startled and said, "Who the **** are you?!"


    The man''s face was flawless, and his expression was indifferent. Whether it was the jade flute or the light sword, he was able to use it with ease, but at this time, as if he hadn''t heard Zilan''s words, he swung down the jade flute in an ordinary way��


    Can''t see where it came from.


    Zilan no longer had the fairy art of Sydney on her body, and he could see that the man in white seemed to be planning to come for real. Zilan gritted her teeth, stared at the man''s movements, and racked her brains for a solution.


    He has to protect Sydney.


    The man in white was only left with Xiao, and he did not give up controlling the wind and rain. Zilan knew that his strength was far inferior to the opponent''s...


    In the blink of an eye, Zi Lan had already made a decision in her heart.


    When he came out this time, he was ready to die, and he was fearless.


    Zi Lan''s eyes were fierce, she bared her teeth, let out a threatening growl from her throat, avoided the air blade, and rushed towards the man head-on!


    The man in white had no intention of playing with him anymore, his already empty eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "It''s useless."


    After finishing speaking, the jade flute spun again, and the black mist smashed over like a knife light, hitting Zilan''s body in one breath��


    "Woo-"


    This time he couldn''t dodge, Zilan was hit on the shoulder.


    The feeling of being hit by the black mist was more painful than imagined. Zilan seemed to hear the sound of his own bones breaking, and his limbs and bones ached sharply. But there is no group in this world that is better at long-term endurance than the wolves. He immediately stood up, without losing any speed, and rushed towards the enemy again!


    The man in white was also injured himself, and there was a wound on his chest that was emitting black gas, but he remained unmoved as if nothing had happened.


    The man in white played the jade flute again.


    The two fought fiercely.


    Zilan attacked again and again, but he always maintained a certain sense of immortality, and strictly estimated the distance between himself and the man in white, so that he would not be fatally injured.


    However, even so, the number of serious injuries on his body continued to increase, and became more and more serious.


    The strength of the man in white is stronger than expected, but the tenacity of the snow wolf clan is not easily bent.


    The two fought back and forth for an unknown number of times, and the man in white frowned slightly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t realize that Snow Wolf intended to lure him to attack, but deliberately kept a distance that was easy to avoid, and unknowingly drew him further and further away from his original position. The farther away from the fairyland, the harder it is to control the fairy art in the fairyland.


    The man was able to see through the petty thinking of the younger generation, and he could tell that the little wolf was exhausted and had reached its limit by now, and he couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    So he rushed straight in the direction of Snow Wolf, deciding to end the game, and his figure appeared directly in front of Zilan like a flash! The jade flute in his hand stretched out a silvery spike��


    However, it was too late and then too soon, Zilan had been waiting for this moment!


    When the man in white got close, he saw Zilan''s snow wolf eyes were surprisingly calm, like a bottomless ice pond.


    I saw that Zi Lan transformed all the large amount of immortal energy he had kept into a powerful immortal technique, and pushed it directly at the injured chest of the man in white without hesitation!


    A large amount of fairy energy gathered is like a dazzling ball of light, as if it could explode in an instant.


    Zilan knew very well in his heart that he had to seriously injure his opponent, and he had to hit the vital point at once, but if he took the initiative to attack the man in white, it was absolutely impossible for him to get so close given the opponent''s cultivation.


    The man in white was also shocked when he looked at him. He didn''t expect him to act like this. His always empty eyes finally wavered at this moment.


    This snow wolf should know that in this situation, if the immortal energy in his body is exhausted, both of them will be affected.


    Although he would be seriously injured with his cultivation, his life would never be harmed, but this young snow wolf was different. He was already seriously injured, and if he received such a blow, he would not even be able to save his life.


    The white-clothed man''s hands trembled. He had the opportunity to stab Yuxiao into Xuelang''s body. He had been cold-hearted for many years and had long been numb to it, but at this moment, he did not do it.


    All this happened in a very short time��


    boom! !


    ��


    A huge explosion sounded in the air, and people with a radius of a hundred miles saw the flaming ball of light explode in the air like fireworks! The huge light illuminated the entire night sky as brightly as day.


    After a long time, the man in white stood on the ground.


    He is fine, but he has damaged a lot of cultivation base, even if he withdrew the aura left in the fairyland in time, he might have to cultivate for a while.


    It is impossible to cross such a strong barrier and enter the fairyland in a short period of time. Even if you do other things, you must go through a long rest.


    The Big Snow Wolf also fell to the ground, lost consciousness, bloody, lifeless.


    The eyes of the man in white were like a night sky without stars and moons, so dark that it was frighteningly dark, but the way he looked at the snow wolf at this time was somewhat complicated.


    He still had the jade flute in his hand, so he couldn''t catch the nine-tailed fox anymore, but it was no problem to catch the wolf.


    However, for some reason, thinking of the talent of this snow wolf and the resoluteness with which he sacrificed his life just now to save others from the fairyland, the man felt a little pity for a long time, and hesitated for a moment.


    However, just at this moment of hesitation, urgent human voices have already been heard from a distance!


    The man in white paused, he had no energy left to fight against a large number of stronger immortals, so he quickly turned into a cloud of black mist, melted into the wind and disappeared.


    The next moment, a large group of gods from the wolf realm appeared behind the forest.


    Since the young master disappeared, the wolf king and wolf queen have been looking for Zilan day and night with the help of the fairyland and the immortals of his clan, but there is no trace.


    This group of them was patrolling the night in this area. Originally, they were stationed a little far away from this area, but when they saw the sky brighten suddenly, they hurried over to have a look.


    Then when they saw the seriously injured person lying on the ground, they were all shocked and rushed up!


    "Little Lord!"


    "It''s the young master!"


    "Hurry up and save the young master!"


    "Quickly inform the wolf king and queen!"


    It was late at night, and a moment later, from the mortal world to the ninth heaven, the lights were brightly lit.

 Chapter 51：

    There was chaos outside.


    But on the other side, there was no sound outside in Little Wonderland. Whether it was a fierce fight or an explosion of fireworks blooming in the air, none of them reached the isolated Little Wonderland.


    In the fairyland, Sydney only saw heavy rain, sometimes big and sometimes small, and the sound of raindrops falling wildly was like a fierce Guzheng song. Big and small beads smashed into the jade plate, swishing for a while, snapping for a while, thunder mixed with slanting wind and lightning.


    At midnight, when the sound of the zither stopped, the rainstorm suddenly stopped.


    The small animals in the wooden house couldn''t hold on before, and many of them crowded into each other''s corners, and fell asleep dimly around each other.


    But Sydney was still sitting by the window, watching the situation outside.


    Big Snow Wolf said it would be safe if the rain stopped, but he didn''t come back from the outside until the dawn broke.


    The sky was already bright, and the soft outline of the golden sun appeared on the horizon, illuminating the sky as clear as blue, the dark clouds had long since dispersed, the sky was clear, and outside the window was a peaceful and peaceful scene as usual.


    Sydney doesn''t have a wide field of vision like Zilan''s. In fact, she doesn''t quite understand what happened. She only knows that the snow wolf found the black mist in the fairyland, and then it rained heavily. Not long after the snow wolf went out, the rainstorm came Stopped.


    Shaoyin was as worried as Xueli, and she didn''t sleep either. Seeing that Xueli had been guarding the window, looking distressed, she stepped forward and patted Xueli on the shoulder, and said softly, "Xueli, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Sydney shook her head.


    But she thought about it, and said anxiously: "Auntie, I''ll go outside and have a look!"


    Saying that, Sydney stood up and ran out of the house quickly.


    She ran around in the fairyland, but she didn''t see the shadow of the big snow wolf, so she ran to the outside of the fairyland again, but the mortal world had already returned to calm, as if nothing had happened, except for a few fallen trees, Can''t see any clues.


    Xueli was very disappointed, she tried to run around, but because Big Snow Wolf had told her not to turn back to him immediately if something happened, so Xueli didn''t dare to run too far, and turned back after turning around twice.


    Sydney returned to Wonderland dejectedly.


    Shaoyin quickly comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, maybe Xuelang was just involved in something and will be back in two days."


    Sydney nodded listlessly.


    So in the next few days, Sydney ran to the entrance of the fairyland to guard every day, hoping to wait for the big snow wolf to come back.


    She is a little fox guarding the entrance of the fairyland, sitting obediently on the ground, with nine snow-white tails spread out and trailing behind her, Xue Li slightly raised her head, looking at the entrance of the fairyland motionlessly every day.


    But the Big Snow Wolf has never been found.


    Sydney was very worried if something happened to him outside.


    However, there are almost no clues here in Xueli. She doesn''t even know what the big snow wolf is doing out there. All she knows is that the big snow wolf told her that he lives in Jiuchongtian and his name is Zilan.


    She thought that Zilan had complained to her, saying that he was in love with her.


    Xueli''s heart trembled, she had a very strange feeling, when she thought of Zilan, she would feel a little nervous. Now she is extremely worried about Zilan, and desperately wants to see him again and talk to him.


    Daxuelang didn''t know what happened yet, and Xueli felt that she should find Zilan, and they had a lot to say.


    After waiting for a few days, Sydney finally couldn''t wait any longer.


    Xueli went to Aunt Shaoyin and said, "Auntie, I want to go out and find Big Snow Wolf."


    When Shaoyin heard Xueli say this to her, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she was still a little disappointed to hear Sydney say that.


    Seeing Xueli''s serious eyes, Shaoyin couldn''t help saying, "Are you sure?"


    "Ok!"


    Sydney responded affirmatively.


    Shaoyin asked: "How long do you plan to go out?"


    Sydney has already thought about the time to go out, she doesn''t know how big it is outside, let alone how far Zilan has gone, but Zilan hasn''t come back for so long, if she wants to find it, it may take a lot of time.


    Xueli counted the days when Aunt Shaoyin went out to the world, and replied hesitantly: "It may take a long time. I think Big Snow Wolf must be fine, he must be somewhere in the world, but I have no direction, I have to look around For a while. I''m not very familiar with the outside world either...maybe half a year."


    Shaoyin didn''t say it was a good time, nor did she say it was a bad time, she just paused and said, "But how are you going to find him?"


    Shaoyin reminded: "I don''t know how to get to other fairylands. If you go out from here, you will enter the mortal world. The mortal world is different from the fairyland. There are many mortals, all kinds of people, and their lives are far better than those in the fairyland. It is complex and there are many dangers.��


    Such a point, Xueli heard from her aunt when she was young, she has never left Little Wonderland, and when she heard this, she also felt nervous.


    But Xueli still said: "I know, but I still want to go out and find out. The big snow wolf is related to the Jiuchongtian, I can go to the mortal world to see if there is anyone who understands the fairy world, and then find a way to go to the Jiuchongtian to find the big snow wolf .And the Big Snow Wolf may not necessarily return to Jiuchongtian, I can go around and ask if anyone knows what happened, and then follow the clues to find him."


    The direction of Xueli is still very vague, but despite this, she still feels that there should be a way to go to the mortal world, at least it is better than staying stupidly in Wonderland.


    After Shaoyin asked these questions, seeing that Xueli already had her own plans, she didn''t say anything more, just nodded slightly.


    Pausing for a moment, Shaoyin said, "Then I will go out and look for it like you."


    "aunt?!"


    Now Sydney was surprised.


    During this period of time, the little animals in the fairyland and her aunt are trying to help her find the big snow wolf. The little animals have limited abilities and mainly try to find clues in the fairyland, while her aunt and her will go to the mortal world. But at this time, her aunt offered to go out to help her find Big Snow Wolf, which still surprised Sydney.


    The aunt was the last to see the big snow wolf in the fairyland, and Sydney could feel that the aunt was always on guard against the big snow wolf from time to time.


    But Shaoyin laughed and said, "What''s so strange about this. It must be more efficient if two people search separately than you running around alone? Besides, I promised you that I would help you find Xuan Ri Yan Guo, who cured the big snow wolf." , I was going to leave the fairyland. But this time I will not let you come with me. Since we are looking for someone, we will divide into two groups after we go out. If there is news, we will send letters to each other to inform the situation and location."


    Sydney was very touched and said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Shaoyin patted her head: "Thank you for what."


    But Shaoyin said again: "It''s the first time you go out, you must make thorough preparations, otherwise you won''t find the big snow wolf, and I''m afraid you will be injured instead. Don''t worry, since we both have to leave, we must settle down Things in the fairyland, let''s make a good plan next."


    And so it was decided.


    Sydney solemnly agreed to come down.


    ��


    at the same time.


    Nine Heavenly Wolf Realm.


    "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, the young master is still not awake."


    A wolf medical officer hurried out of the room and said to the anxious wolf king and wolf queen who were guarding the door.


    The wolf king and wolf queen waited and wandered anxiously outside the house. Hearing the news from the medical officer, they couldn''t help but sighed deeply.


    From the night when the young master came back, the wolf land was extremely lively.


    The news of Young Master Zilan''s return to the Nine Heavens spread throughout the fairy world in an instant.


    Among the gods who disappeared in the twenty-eight **** realms of the stars and beasts, Zilan is the only one who has been found again so far.


    Of course the wolf king and the wolf queen heard the news immediately. The wolf queen almost cried out of excitement when she heard that her son had appeared.


    I heard that when Zilan was looking for him, the wolf king and wolf queen were very happy, but when they saw their son who was soaked in blood, his immortal energy was exhausted and he was completely unconscious, the two of them were heartbroken.


    Even a highly respected god, beast and **** like the wolf king couldn''t help but blush on the spot when he saw Zilan.


    They immediately invited the best medical immortals that Jiu Chongtian could rush over to treat Zilan together. Zilan was dying when she was brought back. The main injury was too serious, and his consciousness was still not clear.


    Hearing the reports from the medical immortals, the wolf king almost choked up his throat.


    He tried his best to keep his wife''s hand steady, and asked the medical immortals, "Can we go in and see him now?"


    This is human nature.


    The fairy doctor of the wolf tribe thought about the situation of the young master at this time, then nodded, and turned sideways to let the wolf king and queen enter the room.


    The whole room is filled with the smell of herbs and the smell of blood. It has been many days since Zi Lan returned to the fairyland. He is lying on the bed. He was restored to a human body with the help of the fairy doctors, but his face is pale now. , covered with wound cloth.


    When the wolf king and queen saw this scene, they all felt as if their hearts had been gouged out alive, and their hearts ached unbearably.


    The wolf queen walked up and touched Zilan''s face.


    At this moment, Zilan''s white lips trembled, as if breathing out.


    The immortal doctor at the side said in shock: "Young master seems to be talking about something!"


    The wolf queen was startled, and quickly leaned over to her son''s face to listen to what he was saying.


    The Wolf King and the Immortal Doctors also quickly surrounded him.


    Only Zilan murmured unconsciously with a weak breath: "Xue... Li..."


    "Snow... pear..."


    Zilan was still awake, but she frowned and repeated several times in a very weak voice.


    After hearing clearly what he said, the wolf queen asked in confusion, "What does he mean? What is Sydney?"


    Listening to Zilan''s tone, it doesn''t look like she wants to eat pears, but more like calling someone by this name.


    Everyone wants to know what happened to Zilan during this period, but the young master is not conscious, and this period of time seems to have evaporated, so there is no way to know.


    The wolf queen asked: "Have you opened Zilan''s divine realm? Are there any clues about his life during this time?"


    The Immortal Doctor said: "No. The young master is at stake, and we are preoccupied with healing, and we haven''t had a chance to take care of other things. And the young master''s divine realm... we should not be able to open it."


    Generally speaking, the God Realm is a very private place for the gods. All the important personal items are stored.


    But right now, they can''t care about so much. Zilan is so weak now, the more information they can know, the better. If they can find clues about what he has experienced in the past few days in the divine realm, maybe it will also help him heal his wounds.


    The wolf didn''t have time to think about it later, and immediately used the fairy art, closed his eyes and opened his son''s divine realm.


    Zilan''s life is simple, and she doesn''t put many things in the divine realm.


    However, the wolf queen soon discovered that the pair of male and female swords that they gave to Zilan at the beginning was missing one.


    In addition, there were several letters in it.


    The wolf queen was taken aback, and took the letter out of Zilan''s divine realm.

 Chapter 52：

    The letters were packaged separately, but they were not sealed. The wolf queen could easily open them, but when she turned the envelopes over, she had another meal.


    To be honest, the letter paper of this envelope is a bit rough, and at first glance, it is not something from the fairy palace in the wolf realm. When the wolf queen first saw these letters in the Zilan **** realm, she thought it was Zilan''s letter in the past few months. During the unknown period of life and death, I expected that there would be a situation like today, so I deliberately left a letter secretly to let them know the situation.


    However, as soon as she got the letter, the Wolf Queen knew it was wrong, because "Dear Sydney" was written squarely on the front of the envelope.


    The wolf queen hesitated for a moment, but seeing her son who was seriously injured on the bed, and the crisis that the twenty-eight palm star beasts were facing, she still took out the letter and unfolded it in her hands.


    Sure enough, it was Zilan''s handwriting that caught my eye.


    You are like Qingxue, it touched my heart at first sight...


    It seems as if the moonlight is chasing the shadow of the clouds, and the wind is like the wind moving the heart of the water...


    Zhao Siqing, Mu Siqing, when will Qingxue take care of my heart...


    I don''t see you for a day, I don''t understand lovesickness...


    The wolf queen looked at it very seriously at first, but the more she read it, the more shocked she became. So many letters were...love letters? !


    The wolf queen looked at Zilan''s wounded appearance when she was found, and combined with the fact that Zilan was also in a mess when she fell from the golden pagoda platform, she subconsciously felt that Zilan might have been imprisoned by someone with sinister intentions in the past few months. Where is it, especially if a child like Zi Lan is fine, it is impossible not to contact the family, but there has been no news for more than half a year.


    The wolf queen is worried about Zilan every day, but looking at these letters, it seems that he is not as miserable as he and the wolf king imagined.


    After all, the handwriting of these letters was clear and correct, and it didn''t look like someone forced him to write them.


    Each letter has a signature at the end. Looking at the date, the earliest letter was written more than a month ago, and the latest letter was just a few days before Zilan was found.


    It seems that during the period when Zilan was gone, life should not have been very bad, but it was probably due to some reasons that he could not communicate with the outside world. And for more than half a year, he should not be alone, but living somewhere with other people.


    But what kind of person is this "Sydney" in the letter?


    According to Zilan''s letter, this girl is as beautiful as the bright moon and snowflakes, as beautiful as a mirror flower and cloud shadow, with a noble and pure temperament like a icy heart and jade pot, and the whole person is like an illusion in water, which will disappear when touched.


    After the wolf queen read it by herself, she handed the letter to the wolf king and asked the wolf king to read it too.


    The two of them were thinking about it. At this moment, the immortal doctor who was taking care of Zilan suddenly said with emotion: "The young master''s luck these days should be pretty good."


    The wolf king and queen came back to his senses, and asked with concern: "How?"


    The Immortal Doctor said: "The young master has signs of healing. These are all new wounds on his body, and the old wounds have healed. According to what the wolf king and wolf queen said earlier, the young master fell from the cloud platform. Even if the young master was not injured on the cloud platform, the injury may be serious just by falling from the Jiuchongtian. These injuries may take a long time to cultivate in the Jiuchongtian, but the young master is suffering from new injuries. Before the injury, all the old injuries had returned to normal, which almost saved his life! Moreover, I just checked, and since the young master disappeared, it seems that he has not had a cold for several months! "


    The immortal doctor exclaimed in amazement: "The young master was born with a sick body. No matter how he healed and practiced in the past, he always fell ill several times a year. For so many years, he has been hanging by soup and medicine. He has never been sick for such a long time. The master''s physical condition is also much more stable than before, and the young master has been outside for a while, there must be some immortal doctors with good medical skills to help him heal his illnesses and injuries."


    Hearing what the Immortal Doctor said, the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen were both astonished.


    The wolf queen immediately set her eyes on the letter left by Zilan, and fixedly looked at the word "Sydney" on the envelope.


    The wolf queen''s fingertips brushed over these two words.


    If this girl is the immortal doctor whose medical skills are so good that he can heal Zilan''s injury and stabilize his cold disease, that would be really amazing.


    Moreover, she seems to be the person Zilan fell in love with, and she gave her the twin swords with family heirloom as a gift.


    The wolf queen is a little curious about this girl, and since Zilan is still awake, it''s best to find her to find out the situation.


    The wolf queen walked out of the house and called the wolf officer over.


    The wolf queen said: "You order people to search in the lower fairyland and the mortal world to see if they can find a person named Xueli."


    ��


    On the other hand, Xueli in Little Wonderland didn''t know that Zilan''s liking for her had been exposed on Jiuchongtian, and the wolf king and wolf queen were still trying hard to find her.


    At this time, Xueli was making various preparations for leaving Wonderland with Aunt Shaoyin.


    Now that he has decided to look for Zilan outside the fairyland, he must make all kinds of arrangements.


    Shaoyin took Sydney to pack the luggage for going out.


    The two cleaned the house again, sorted and put away all the things they didn''t take out, and cleaned the house neatly.


    There is not much else in the house of the two of them, only the piles of herbs are full. It was the first time for Sydney to go out as a medical fairy. Of course, her medical box and luggage must be prepared according to the most complete standards.


    Needle kits, medical knives, medicine mortars... Sydney��s boxes are packed to the brim, but all kinds of items are neatly arranged.


    The clothes of the four seasons are placed in the luggage according to the time of going out this time.


    Handkerchiefs, needlework, water bladders, everything you need.


    After putting away the medical equipment, just in case, all kinds of commonly used herbs, patent medicines and uncommon fairy grasses were also picked out and put into the box.


    Because it was the first time for Xueli to go out, Shaoyin also gave Xueli some of the gold, silver and copper plates commonly used in the room, and explained carefully how to use them.


    The fairy grass at home has not yet grown well, so the small animals in the fairyland will take care of it. Sydney has carefully written the details of taking care of the fairy grass and fairy flowers, so that they can check them at any time.


    After packing the luggage and the medical box that the two of them carried with them, the small cabin immediately seemed to be half empty, and looked much more lonely.


    After roughly packing the cabin and luggage, it is necessary to decide what to do with the little animals left in the wonderland.


    The small animals can only speak the fairy language in the fairyland, but they can''t take human form, they can''t leave, they can only stay in the fairyland to look after their homes. Although Big Snow Wolf said that it would be safe if the rain stopped, Sydney should not have to worry too much about the safety of the little animals in Wonderland, but after all, they have to leave for so long, and Sydney is a little bit worried.


    It was also the first time for the little animals to see that Sydney was about to leave Wonderland, and they looked at each other nervously.


    After thinking about it, Xueli called all the animals who were the first to open their minds to the front, and said to them seriously: "When my aunt and I are not at home, the fairyland will be handed over to you, can you? You are responsible for taking care of the wooden house and taking care of the fairyland I would like to help other animals who have just developed their intelligence or have not yet developed their intelligence, and help them when they encounter difficulties. If you really can��t solve the problem, you can write to me or my aunt.��


    The little white deer, the little monkey, and a few more little rabbits and little sparrows all stood in front of Sydney.


    The little animals looked at each other, and then nodded solemnly to Sydney.


    They said: "Sydney, don''t worry about getting out, we will take good care of Wonderland."


    "Flowers and plants can also be taken care of by us!"


    "The previous thunderstorm should not come again? As long as there is no such situation, we can handle it."


    Xueli smiled happily at them, then looked at Bailu, and said alone: ??"Xiaolu, I will leave the overall situation to you. You are responsible for arranging what everyone does. If there is any disagreement, it is up to you." to decide."


    Among all the animals, Xiaolu is the earliest to develop intelligence, and is also the most intelligent and mature, so it is also the first to be able to play with Sydney. The relationship between the two is very close, and Sydney trusts her very much. In addition to Sydney, Xiaolu''s talent is also recognized by everyone, so the most important position should be given to her.


    But Xiaolu has never been separated from Xueli for so long, and thinking that Xueli will leave soon, her eyes are moist.


    The little white deer shook its tail reluctantly, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will work hard."


    But she then reluctantly said: "Xue Li, after you find Big Snow Wolf, you have to come back soon!"


    "Yeah!" Sydney promised, "I will definitely be back as soon as possible."


    After arranging the major events in the fairyland, Xue Li looked at the two little tigers again.


    These two little tigers are still very young, and they used to live with Xueli and Shaoyin, and now there are not many people in the wooden house, and it would be a bit troublesome if they were still living in the wooden house without their intelligence.


    Aunt Shaoyin actually suggested that Sydney should take these two cubs with her.


    She said: "These two tigers have not yet developed their intelligence, and they are still wild. The animals in the fairyland are not very big. It may not be convenient to take care of them. It is good for them to stay by your side." Continue to listen to your singing, and give birth to wisdom earlier. Moreover, these two cubs are larger than normal tigers of the same age. Let some unruly people who think you are easy to bully when you are alone stay away."


    Xueli is a fairy, so she shouldn''t be in too much danger in the mortal world, and people with a little practice will respect her very much, but after all, not everyone has this kind of vision. After all, Sydney is out looking for people, so she always pretends to be an ordinary person and asks around. She spends a long time outside, and it is impossible not to contact other people, fearing that some people will not see her worth, which will only increase troubles.


    These two little tigers have been raised in the fairyland for such a long time. Although they are still cubs, they are already much larger than mortal dogs that guard homes and homes, and they have sharp teeth. Scared.

 ~： The first time she went out alone, Shaoyin was very worried.

    Xueli listened to her aunt very much, but also worried about the two little tigers, so she wanted to nod.


    But at this time, the little white deer on the side asked again: "Xueli, if you want to take the tiger away, can you take only one and leave sister tiger in the fairyland?"


    The little white deer said: "Sister Tiger is about to open her spiritual wisdom. Even if you are not in the fairyland, it should be fine. I want to wait for a while and help us take care of the affairs in the fairyland after she opens her spiritual wisdom. I can let It lives in my cave, sister tiger is very obedient now, it should be fine for me to take care of it at night."


    What the little white deer said made sense.


    In fact, it is not without problems for Sydney to take two tigers out alone. The two cubs are just at the age of being lively and playful. They will definitely have fun outside, and they may even run around in different directions. It will definitely be very difficult for Sydney to take care of them alone.


    Xueli knew that the little animals in the fairyland liked the two little tigers very much. Seeing the little white deer and other animals looking at her eagerly, Xueli thought about it and agreed.


    To intimidate others, a small tiger is enough, not to mention brother tiger is bigger, it is indeed more suitable to take out, Shaoyin has no objection.


    But after the short-term home of the two little tigers was arranged, Shaoyin asked again: "By the way, why do you think it would be better for the little tiger to follow you? You can let it follow you in the forest, and go to places with many people , do you want to tie it a little? I''m afraid it will get too excited and run away."


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Brother Hu shook his head and shook his head. Although he was still far from enlightened, he seemed to have vaguely sensed that Shaoyin wanted to tie it, and he was beginning to feel unhappy.


    Xue Li looked at Brother Hu, thought for a while, and said, "How about letting it pretend to be my mount? In the mortal world, would it be strange to ride a tiger?"


    "Mount?"


    Shaoyin was slightly startled, looking at the little tiger who wasn''t particularly big, didn''t understand what Xueli was thinking, and said, "People who practice Taoism ride some weird animals, but Brother Hu is still a little small, so he probably can''t ride it yet." Bar?"


    Sydney said: "I think so."


    As she spoke, Xueli flicked her sleeves a little, Shaoyin saw her lips move slightly, and she quickly said a few preliminaries, and then the fairy energy turned into a golden light around the little tiger, and in an instant, the little tiger turned into a majestic man like an adult. Fierce big tiger!


    This is the fairy art that Zilan used in the fairyland before, because Xueli and other small animals wanted to play, and it has been changed many times since then, and Shaoyin has also seen it.


    But Shaoyin is now a mortal, and apart from medical skills, the immortal arts that she can teach Xueli are very limited. She never expected that in just a few months, Xueli would already be able to use these fairy arts from the fairy world, and could easily kill a tiger like a big snow wolf. It has changed, and I can''t help but be shocked!

 Chapter 53：

    Xueli explained shyly: "It was taught to me by Big Snow Wolf before. I''m not very proficient yet, but if I keep it up for a while, it should be fine."


    Shaoyin was so shocked by the scene in front of her that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    The previous tiger cub seemed to have turned into its adult appearance. It was larger than the average adult tiger. Its yellowish-brown fur with black stripes was smooth and smooth, with an extremely healthy luster, and it had fierce teeth. With the majesty of a ferocious beast, its size makes it look huge. The whole tiger looks proud and noble, with an almost gorgeous beauty.


    Brother Hu seems to like his current appearance very much. After being enlarged, he proudly raised his head slightly, looking more and more imposing, a bit like commanding a hundred beasts, the king of beasts.


    Shaoyin looked at Xueli in amazement.


    You must know that to perform such an immortal technique is not just a matter of memorizing a few heart formulas.


    Sydney must first learn the art of deduction, to be able to deduce the future appearance of the little tiger through calculations, even if the calculation is wrong, and then use magic to transform the little tiger into a grown-up appearance. This is not the end, after the little tiger has transformed into this appearance, the fairy energy it needs depends on Xueli, and Sydney must have enough fairy power to maintain the little tiger''s enlarged appearance for a long time.


    Perhaps this kind of fairy art is not particularly difficult in Jiuchongtian, but in Shaoyin''s impression, Xueli and Daxuelang have not known each other for a long time, and the time they usually spend alone together is not too long, she can''t even think of Xueli When did he progress to such a level that he was able to use the fairy art of the gods so naturally!


    When did Sydney learn such a fairy art?


    Shaoyin looked at Xue Li and Brother Hu who had transformed into a big tiger in amazement, and he couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time.


    At this time, Xue Li asked her anxiously from the side: "Auntie, do you think this is feasible?"


    It took a long time for Shaoyin to regain his sanity.


    She thought about it, and affirmed with some emotion: "It''s possible. It would be the best if you can turn the little tiger into this. Many things will be much more convenient."


    First of all, the little tiger will definitely not get lost, and secondly, becoming such a big tiger can be more deterrent. Sydney pretends to ride it as a mount, and it can also make other people feel that the tiger is being suppressed by her. Sydney is even more powerful, and it won''t let people with no bad intentions dare not approach her because they are afraid of tigers.


    Brother Hu himself was also very satisfied, he kept grunting from his throat, and tried his throat with humming and humming.


    With so many thoughts in Shaoyin''s mind, she couldn''t help raising her hand to touch Xueli''s head.


    So the matter of the two little tigers was settled.


    Everything was ready, and it didn''t take long for Sydney to decide to leave Wonderland.


    Although Shaoyin is also going out, she plans to go in the opposite direction to Sydney, and there are still some preparations to be confirmed in Wonderland, so she will start two days later than Sydney. On the day Xue Li left the fairyland, Shaoyin and other small animals went to the entrance of the fairyland to see her off.

 ~： The first time I went out, I was still apprehensive.

    She asked Shaoyin: "Auntie, do you think I''m going out like this?"


    As she spoke, she turned around in front of Shaoyin.


    Xueli was wearing the plain clothes she wore in Fairyland, the sleeves and skirts were all trimmed into the style common among traveling doctors, and delicate embroidered cloth shoes were on her feet. Sydney''s spare clothes, water bladders, needles and threads and other miscellaneous items were all stored in her bag, and she was transformed into a small brocade bag and hung it on her waist. It was not very conspicuous, but she still carried a rather large medical kit on her shoulders. It looks like a doctor''s attire.


    Sydney was born beautiful, even Zilan who came up from the Nine Heavens was amazed for a moment, this appearance is even more eye-catching in the mortal world, she is dressed in plain clothes, but it is hard to hide her youthful beauty, like a budding flower fairy flower.


    Shaoyin sighed softly: "You must be careful when you go to the mortal world. Even if mortals can''t hurt you, you must maintain a cautious heart and beware of evil people."


    Sydney nodded sensibly.


    Shaoyin paused, then stepped forward and pinched Xueli''s ears, and said: "There are also this, and your tail, it''s better to keep them all away. Although we all know that you are a fairy with a **** body and not a demon, but mortals Closed and conceited, even those who practice Taoism rarely see foreigners, you better pretend to be an ordinary person when you are walking outside."


    Xueli usually keeps the fox shape half-closed and half-released in the fairyland, so that she can wag her tail at will when she wants to, which is more comfortable for her. In the fairyland, except for her aunt, she is a small animal, so naturally she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. question.


    However, it''s different in the mortal world.


    Xue Li listened to her aunt very much, so she rubbed her ears when she heard the words, and completely retracted the fox ears and big tail like Zilan. A beautiful human girl.


    Shaoyin was slightly distracted, and then said with satisfaction: "This is very good. When you go out this time, you must be careful in everything."


    "Ok!"


    Xueli complied seriously, and said goodbye to her aunt with some reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will be cautious in everything, besides, I still have a little tiger by my side. Auntie, you have to be careful too!"


    Shaoyin said, "Okay."


    The little animals also gathered around to bid farewell to Sydney.


    "Sydney, be careful when you go out!"


    "Come back soon!"


    "When you come back, remember to tell us what the mortal world is like."


    "Remember to use fairy art to send messages back!"


    Standing next to Sydney is the little tiger brother who has maintained his original size, and the little tiger brother is also saying goodbye to the tiger sister. Although the tiger brother and sister can vaguely feel that this time the separation should be only temporary, but the separation of siblings is sad after all. The elder brother licked the tiger sister''s head several times, and the two cubs slapped each other several times as farewell.


    After saying goodbye to everyone one by one, Xue Li turned Brother Hu into a big tiger.


    "Roar-"


    Brother Hu had been waiting for a long time to turn into a big tiger, so he immediately trembled, cleared his throat and roared to show off his majesty.


    Everyone looked at Brother Hu''s appearance, and they all let out a little exclamation.


    With the medical box on her back, Xue Li touched its head, wanting to sit on its side.


    Brother Hu usually runs around like a tiger, as if he is not very smart, but when he really needs it, he is still willing to cooperate. Feeling that Xueli touched its head, it shook twice before lying down in front of Xueli, and Xueli sat on its side.


    Brother Hu stood up steadily.


    How did Sihu brother go out? They have practiced many times before they officially go out. Sydney sits very steadily. The little tiger grows up to be so strong that it doesn��t take much effort to carry Sydney on his back. A few roll.


    After Xue Li sat down, she turned her head and waved to the others, saying, "Then I''m going out!"


    The little animals waved their tails and paws at her one after another, and Aunt Shaoyin waved goodbye to her again.


    Sydney stood in front of the fairyland gate.


    When things came to an end, she inevitably became uneasy.


    Xueli gathered herself together, opened the crack connecting the fairyland and the mortal world, and walked out slowly with the little tiger...


    ��


    "Senior brother! Are you sure you read correctly that night, there are really evil beasts making trouble in such a wild place?"


    At this moment, in the forest outside the fairyland, there is a group of people walking in the forest.


    There are four of them in total, all wearing Tsing Yi, all riding a horse, walking neither fast nor slow.


    The one who spoke just now was the only girl among the four. She was about 14 or 15 years old, and she was a lively and lively age. She looked proud and fearless, because she had walked so many times under the sun without gaining anything. She kicked her foot off the horse angrily.


    She said impatiently and anxiously: "We have been walking for so long, don''t talk about evil beasts, we haven''t even seen a bird! Let''s not look for it anymore, let''s go back to Xinglin Peak! This year''s Xinglin will be held soon, Because of what you said, we deliberately took a detour to come here and wasted several days, and it will take a long time to return to the teacher''s gate from here, those people from the Chiyi faction must have been preparing for it!"


    The leader is a young man in Tsing Yi, who looks the oldest, about twenty-three or four, with sword-like eyebrows and star-eyed eyes, and a righteous spirit.


    He was called "elder brother" by others, and when he heard his junior sister complaining, he frowned and said, "Don''t worry, there is still a whole month before the Xinglin meeting, and the skills are normal, one day sooner or later, what''s the matter?" The difference? Besides, I didn''t mean what you said."


    He paused and said, "I mean, I didn''t fall asleep that night, and I saw the sky here was bright in the middle of the night. There was a heavy rain that night, there was thunder and lightning, and there was not even a ray of light, but the ball The light illuminated half of the sky like daylight, there must be something wrong with it! Then we just walked around here, and we smelled the smell of blood again, there must be some evil beasts that have just done evil and escaped here. Immortal cultivators have a heavy responsibility to protect the safety of the people, and it is their duty to slay demons and demons! Of course, you should come and have a look. But the light of that day has passed so long, and the evil beasts here are not necessarily the same thing .��


    The little junior sister said angrily: "It''s not all the same! We are here to help irrelevant people clean up the evil beasts that don''t even know if they exist. Who will help us?! These are obviously the work of sword repairers and knife repairers. Do us What''s the matter with the doctor? Senior brother! Do you still want to be trampled by those people from the Red Clothes Sect this year?! Do you know what they say behind their backs about us��"


    Hearing what the little junior sister said, the older senior brother seemed to hesitate a bit.


    But now he can still smell the vague smell of blood in the air. The light two days ago may not only attract him, but also attract some bad things here. There are several villages, if left unattended, accidents are likely to happen.


    He thought for a while, and said: "Wait a little longer, Junior Sister, you have to be patient, if you still can''t find the evil beast in half an hour, we will go back to Xinglin Peak!"


    However, the younger junior sister didn''t want to wait for a moment, and wanted to argue, the other two senior brothers hurried up to break up the fight and separated the two of them.


    But at this moment, a black light flashed, and a vague monster full of blood flashed in front of them. With a flash of scarlet eyes, it rushed towards them!


    The little junior sister didn''t expect that something would fly out, she screamed, and hurriedly drove the horse to run away.


    Big Brother Tsing Yi was also shocked! He didn''t expect the evil beast he was looking for to come out so suddenly, the timing was too bad.


    This thing is snake-shaped, as long as seven or eight people. It has a thick mouth, fangs, and sharp teeth. , he could smell the horrible stench from the monster''s mouth, the strong smell of blood, and the smell of rancidity. It is very likely that it has eaten people or even immortals, not just one or two.


    The elder brother was shocked, he thought the smell of blood was not strong, it should not be too strong evil beast, so he didn''t report back to the master, he took three younger brothers and sisters directly to the forest to check, who would have thought that this evil beast was just The mouth is relatively large, and the cannibal is probably swallowed directly, so there is not much **** smell elsewhere, only the bad breath in the mouth.


    They are also very young disciples among cultivators. When encountering such troublesome beasts, he can probably stand up to them by risking his life. The younger junior sister and two younger juniors are definitely not able to do so.


    The elder brother turned around and pushed the younger junior sister away, barely avoiding the two of them, but he also fell off the horse.


    The elder brother made a decisive decision and shouted: "Junior brother! You take your junior sister and run first! Leave me alone! Run!"


    Several horses neighed, and the other disciples were confused, looking at the big snake in front of them, they didn''t even know where to run now.


    When Sydney stepped out of the fairyland on a tiger, she happened to bump into this chaotic scene.


    Of course she didn''t feel anything when she was in the fairyland, but as soon as she came out, she saw such a **** snake, the smell of blood filled the air, and there were messy honking and screaming.


    Surprised Sydney!


    Fortunately, before Aunt Shaoyin let her out, she had carefully taught her how to deal with all kinds of dangers she might encounter, and naturally told her that when she walked in the world, she would inevitably encounter some ferocious beasts and monsters. It is the place where they come and go from the fairyland. There are few people and there are few evil beasts that don''t have eyes.


    Immortal cultivators in the world have to go through hundreds of years of hard work to achieve Taoism and become immortals. Immortals are naturally quite strong. Most of the evil monsters in the mortal world are fighting with the immortal cultivators. Unless they are shocking monsters, ordinary evils can''t compare with immortals at all, so there is no need to be afraid.


    Seeing the chaotic scene, Xue Li didn''t dare to delay, and quickly took out three thick and long silver needles from the medical box beside her, and sandwiched them between her fingers.


    She held the needle in one hand, and made the tactic with the other. When she spoke, she spoke quickly, and only heard a few quick and sharp swishing sounds. Xue Li threw the needle violently, and the three needles immediately pierced the snake demon!


    The three silver needles looked neither thick nor hard, but they nailed the snake demon to the ground! No matter how twisted it is, it can''t break free. The three silver needles are precise, and the distance between each two is neat, and the middle one is exactly on the seven inches of the snake demon!


    The snake demon twisted a few times, then died.


    boom!


    Then, under the influence of the Xueli Immortal Art, the surrounding white mist quickly spread, and you can''t see your fingers.


    The four Xinglin Peak disciples were in a mess when the evil beast appeared, and they didn''t understand what happened at all. After hearing the bang of the snake monster being shot down to the ground, they had the strength to figure out what happened.


    I saw mist in all directions, surrounded by hazy clouds and mist, the snake demon was fatally struck by three medical needles and fell to the ground. Thin little snake.


    And behind the clouds, a beautiful girl came out riding a tiger.

 Chapter 54：

    The young girl has almond eyes and vermilion lips, black hair and snow skin. When she came out of the clouds and mists on a tiger, her whole figure was radiant. Without makeup, she was so beautiful and compelling that she was so beautiful that it was unreal.


    The four disciples in Tsing Yi were attacked by a monster snake that they couldn''t deal with. They fell and rolled, covered in sand and mud. It was the most embarrassing moment. When they first saw such a beautiful and beautiful fairy stepping out of the fairy mist and appearing in front of them, the four of them were all dizzy. Looking at Xue Li stepping out step by step, they felt as if they were half-legged. After entering the fairyland, he could only maintain a stiff posture and stare blankly, unable to move his eyes an inch away.


    Eldest brother You Qi was absent-minded and remained motionless for a long time.


    However, Xueli didn''t know what they were thinking, she crucified the snake demon, and seeing the four strangers still lying nearby, she hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Are you alright?"


    The four of them shook their heads, not knowing how to match the fairy''s accent.


    Among them, the two younger male disciples blushed with excitement when they saw such a beautiful fairy condescending to talk to them.


    Sydney said with satisfaction: "That''s good."


    She hadn''t really shot Yaoxie much, and she was afraid that she would accidentally hurt mortals. Seeing their ruddy complexions and radiating vitality, Sydney felt very happy.


    Seeing that the mortal was fine, Xueli looked around, then jumped off the tiger, happily ran forward a few steps, then picked up the crucified demon snake, and turned around excitedly Go check it out!


    After Sydney released the flying needle, she did not forget to pinch a smoky trick to make it smaller on purpose. There are two reasons. One is that she is not fatal with one move. If the vicious snake breaks free, the smoke can make it confused and unable to find the opponent, and the smaller it can make it no longer have the ability to attack; If you see this snake, you must pick it up!


    At this time, Xue Li was excitedly checking every part of the snake up and down, not letting go of an inch.


    Immortals protect all spirits and do not kill under normal circumstances, but this kind of evil monster who has eaten people and maliciously preyed on mortal spirits and beasts to plunder cultivation is different. It is also a natural law for unenlightened animals to eat the weak and the strong, and the heavens and immortals will not interfere, but cultivating the Tao with the intention of longevity is to change their fate against the sky. Naturally jump out of the law of destiny; evil cultivators will indulge their desires, rob others of their life and cultivation, and nourish their own morality. This kind of behavior violates the laws of heaven and endangers others. It is a heinous crime and is not tolerated by heaven.


    According to the rules of the fairy world, this kind of vicious beast that breaks the rules will be punished by heaven, which is not tolerated in the world. But from the perspective of the gods, there is kindness to be repaid, and there is resentment to be repaid. They eat the flesh and blood of others, so they should return flesh and blood, and let them die like this, it is better to let them eat the flesh and blood of living beings Come again to save the spiritual life, and wait for the sins to be paid before re-entering reincarnation.


    In a sense, this medicinal material is very rare!


    A snake is full of treasures!


    Xueli is counting joyfully, if the tail is confiscated, it will be able to fly right now��


    Snake gallbladder can be used as medicine, scales can be ground into powder, snake body soaked in wine... Oh, there are also poisonous fangs, so good, so good, pull it out and store it, many fairy medicines can be used!


    Seeing that it grows so big in its original shape, after returning to its normal shape, all the medicines must be able to make a lot of it!


    The four disciples in Tsing Yi watched helplessly as the beautiful and elegant Fairy in white opened her snake''s mouth and looked in with great interest, picking and choosing, with natural movements and skillful techniques.


    No matter how beautiful she looks, she looks so familiar now, but even so, the fairy is still very good-looking.


    On the one hand, they were shocked by the beauty of the fairy, and on the other hand, they were shocked by the skillful inspection of the snake by the fairy, who did not move for a long time.


    After a long time, the oldest elder brother came back to his senses first, took a step forward, and said tentatively, "That...fairy? Thank you for saving us. I don''t know how we should thank you?"


    Although the girl in front of her looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, everyone has just witnessed that she easily subdued the snake demon with three silver needles, and she has an unconcealable immortal aura, a real fairy at a fair price! Where did the elder brother dare to be negligent, there was a hint of awe in his words unconsciously.


    Xue Li was happily assigning which part of the snake what medicine to put in her heart, when she heard the other party''s voice, she remembered that there were still people there, and hurriedly turned her head to look at the four people.


    The situation was too urgent just now, and Xue Li had no time to think about it. Only then did she belatedly realize that these four people were the first time she had seen mortals.


    I saw that the four of them were all dressed in green clothes, they looked good, they had horses around them, and there were some things that could show their identities. Because they were frightened by the monster snake and fled everywhere, now the four of them are covered with mud and sand, and they don''t look very decent.


    The eyes are the eyes, the nose is the nose, except that there is no fairy spirit on the body, it seems to be no different from myself.


    Sydney replied: "You''re welcome, it''s just a coincidence, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Just talking, Xueli looked at the little demon snake in her hand hesitantly. Although she shot down this snake, after all, it was these four mortals who discovered it first, so she just took it away without making a sound. not too good.


    Xue Li hesitated for a moment, held up the snake reluctantly, and asked them, "Do you want this? Do you want some for you?"


    Although the four disciples are also medical immortals, with the level of mortal medicine, they can''t make this kind of high-level immortal medicine that requires a snake demon. Although they were curious about the fairy, they saw the fairy holding the snake so close to them. Immediately all tensed up. Just seeing this shrunken snake and thinking of how it opened its mouth just now, the four of them felt goose bumps all over their bodies, their scalps went numb, and they immediately shook their heads like rattles.


    Sydney was immediately delighted: "Then I took it?"


    take it away! take it away!


    The four nodded desperately.


    Xueli was overjoyed, and happily turned over the medical box she carried with her, took out a gourd from it, and carefully knocked the demon snake into the gourd.


    The four disciples did not breathe a sigh of relief until Xueli had completely received the snake.


    But at this time, the leading disciple also noticed the rattan medical box that Xueli kept beside him all the time, and couldn''t help but say, "Fairy...is it possible that she is also a medical fairy?"


    Xueli''s attire when she went out was obviously that of a traveling doctor, and she was carrying such a large medical kit. She had no intention of hiding it, so she nodded, and immediately said, "You too?"


    All four answered yes.


    The elder brother is very grateful to Xue Li for his rescue just now, otherwise, with his own strength, he can''t guarantee that the three juniors and juniors can be saved. He gratefully asked Sydney: "I wonder if I can ask the fairy why she is here? Where are she going?"


    I just arrived in Sydney and wanted to ask someone for directions, so I said vaguely, "I want to go north."


    Another male disciple immediately said happily: "Coincidentally, we are also going to the north! Our master''s gate is in the north!"


    Upon hearing this, the elder brother also said: "This place is deserted and there are no villages or shops in front of you. It takes a long time to go north to find a village. I don''t know where the fairy is going to the north? If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go with us? ?��


    The little junior sister was scared away by the big snake earlier, and she still had lingering fears about her escape. She was thankful that a powerful fairy came out to save them, but when she heard that the senior brother took the initiative to lead the way, she immediately said anxiously: "Senior brother! You Why are you looking for trouble again! If we want to pass the village, we have to take another detour, what time is it now! Don��t you really wish that we lost to those people from the Chiyi faction!��


    The elder brother said: "Ah Jin, don''t make trouble. The fairy saved us just now. If we can help her with a little effort, how can we not help her?"


    The little junior sister named Ah Jin knew she was wronged, and she was speechless, but at this moment, she was eager to return, and she couldn''t help but stomped her feet vigorously to vent her anger.


    Xueli was taken aback when she heard what they said, and asked, "Going north, can you find the village?"


    "can!"


    The senior brother no longer cared about the junior sister, and hurriedly replied.


    He was afraid that Xueli would mind what his junior sister said just now, so he hurriedly explained for the younger junior sister: "I''m sorry fairy, my junior sister is young and arrogant, and she speaks without choice, but she actually has no intentions, fairy must not take it to heart. Our teacher The gate is not far from here, although it takes a long detour to go to the village, but it won''t take much time, if the fairy needs us to lead the way, it''s okay."


    Xueli actually doesn''t mind sleeping in the open air, but after she came out, she didn''t know much about the place, and she cared about the Big Snow Wolf in her heart. In fact, she wanted to find a place with people nearby as soon as possible, and asked about the situation of the Big Snow Wolf. Taking her to the village, Sydney was a little shaken.


    But seeing the little girl next to her glaring at her senior brother angrily, as if something was really urgent, Xue Li was also a little embarrassed to speak up.


    She considered it for a long time, and finally blushed a little and said: "Then, please take me for a ride. But you can go according to the original distance. When you are near the village, just point me in the direction. I can go by myself."


    When the senior elder brother heard that Fairy was going to go with them, he was immediately overjoyed, but he didn''t refuse Xue Li''s words, and promised: "Fairy, don''t worry! We will definitely bring Fairy to the destination safely!"


    After the matter was decided in this way, the four mortal disciples immediately got back on their horses respectively, Xue Li also walked back a few steps with the medical kit on her back, and sat sideways on the tiger.


    Brother Hu has been waiting impatiently for a long time. He doesn''t know what is a monster snake or not. Tempered, he grunted a few times complaining from his throat, and then obediently let Xue Li sit on it.


    A group of people tacitly walked in the direction of Xinglin Peak in the north, but even though they were leading the way, the eyes of several mortal disciples kept falling on Xueli.


    Sydney is very beautiful, a beauty that has never been seen in the world, and her temperament is not ordinary. Although she wears simple clothes, she is extremely elegant, and her every move has a sense of beauty, which makes people fascinated.


    Eldest brother is the calmest among the four, but even so, he can''t help but look sideways. The other two senior brothers couldn''t bear their temper, and after holding it in for a while, they couldn''t help but began to ask about their health, and kept leaning beside them attentively.


    "Fairy, are you hungry? We still have some dry food around."


    "Fairy, are you thirsty? We just hit a spring on the top of a mountain before, it''s very sweet!"


    "Fairy, are you cold? It''s autumn now, and winter is not far away, how about I give you the clean coat in the bag?"


    The two male disciples competed to present the treasure, and they couldn''t hide the look of Mu Yan in their eyes. Although Xueli refused in a panic, they still acted very blatantly, and the little junior sister at the side stared wide-eyed, and immediately became unhappy up.


    Before Sydney came, she was the only girl in the team. She was quite pretty, young, and was taken care of by the seniors. The senior brothers were a little vacillating, even if the younger junior sister didn''t care much at all, she felt sore in her heart at this moment, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at them, and turned her face away with a "hum".


    But even so, in fact, the little junior sister couldn''t help but keep looking there.


    She kept sneaking glances in the direction of Sydney.


    Sydney rides on a tiger, her long black hair is only tied with a simple wooden hairpin, her profile is clean and fair, her features are well-proportioned, her temperament is clear, and she can''t find any flaws.


    The little junior sister had a strange feeling in her heart. On the one hand, she admired and envied her, why did she think she was so beautiful? Are all real fairies this beautiful? When she cultivates to become a fairy in the future, can she also become as beautiful as this?


    But on the other hand, she felt a little jealous, why didn''t she look like this now.


    The two thoughts were at war in my heart, and I couldn''t tell the winner after fighting for a long time. The little junior sister thinks about it, and thinks that she should be quite beautiful. Does it help to regain a little confidence by looking at her face more.


    So she sneaked out a small mirror from her body, she was the lowest cultivation disciple, her status was not high enough, she couldn''t wear a medical kit like everyone else, she could only wear a medical bag on her body. She stuffed a bunch of things into it like she was carrying an ordinary bag. There were few medical equipment and medicinal materials, but there were a lot of sundries.


    After the little junior sister took out the small mirror from the medical bag, she secretly took a picture behind her back, but she didn''t know that she didn''t realize that she didn''t look good enough when she saw Xue Li''s face this time. She glanced at Xueli quietly after watching herself, and immediately wanted to smash the mirror, and became even angrier!


    She hummed again and turned her head away, deliberately turned her face away, and raised her mouth to the height of the teapot. But she didn''t last for half an hour, she turned her eyes back again, and continued to peek.


    Junior Sister was young and couldn''t hide things, Xue Li soon noticed her gaze and turned her head suspiciously.


    The little junior sister was caught off guard by Xue Li''s apricot eyes, and immediately looked away in a panic, her heart beating wildly.


    But after a while, she rode on the horse and struggled for a long time, then slowly opened the medical bag, rummaged through it and found three apples, she picked the biggest one, and carefully used the inside of her clothes Wipe it clean vigorously, then slowly leaned the horse over, and said bluntly to Xue Li: "Hey! Do you want an apple!"


    Junior Sister talked too hard and spoke suddenly, Xue Li didn''t expect that she would hand her an apple at this time, so she paused subconsciously.


    However, at this moment of hesitation, the little junior sister was already so embarrassed that she couldn''t hold back anymore, Xin Dao finally mustered up the courage to get you an apple, it''s easy to hide a few apples behind the senior brother''s back! Her face was flushed, and she said angrily: "You don''t want to eat it, I will eat it myself!"


    Sydney reacted and quickly said, "Thank you, but I''m not hungry, you can eat by yourself."


    The little junior sister blushed even more, she choked back with a muffled sound, and really started eating by herself.


    But after such a conversation, it also made the originally quiet Sydney open up the chatterbox.


    Originally, because her aunt had told her to be careful when she went out, she was actually a little nervous, and she was a little bit wary of other people. But at this moment, Xue Li saw that this group of people seemed to be good. In fact, she also wanted to learn about the outside world through these people, and also wanted to know the news about Big Snow Wolf as soon as possible, so she slowly opened her mouth.


    Xue Li took the initiative to ask: "You seem to be mortal cultivators, and you also practice medicine. Where did you come from? Also, a few days ago, it was around midnight, probably in this area, Did anything happen in the world?"


    Xue Li was afraid of exposing Big Snow Wolf to cause trouble, so she asked vaguely.


    But the elder brother was very excited when he saw the fairy talking to him on his own initiative. He said modestly and somewhat proudly: "We all come from Xinglin Peak! We are disciples of Xinglin Peak who went out to perform missions."

 Chapter 55：

    Xing Linfeng is recognized as the number one school among the various schools of medical practice in the world! The traditions of medical books, prescriptions and fairy art are incomparable to other doctors. There are so many disciples. Almost all famous medical practitioners come from Xinglin Peak. Since ancient times, there are also many medical immortals who have ascended to the sky. Naturally, I am somewhat proud.


    Seeing that Xue Li was carrying a medical kit on her back and was born as a fellow medical fairy, the elder brother felt that she had never heard of Xing Linfeng''s name in the fairy world, and maybe she had communicated with other ancestors of Xing Linfeng''s ascension. Intersection is also possible.


    However, the elder brother did not expect that Sydney did know Xing Linfeng, but it had nothing to do with a good impression.


    Shaoyin didn''t hide anything from Xue Li. Since she was a child, Xue Li knew that her aunt was unjustly expelled from the school for no reason, so she picked her up on a stormy day.


    And the sect that my aunt was in before was Xing Linfeng.


    As soon as Xue Li heard the word "Xing Linfeng", she immediately "thumped" in her heart. Knowing that the three of them were actually Xing Linfeng''s disciples, Xue Li''s original affection for the three of them was unknowingly discounted, and she didn''t move. He sensually rode the tiger to avoid them.


    However, the big brother and the others were unaware of the strangeness of Sydney, and after telling the origin of their "Xinglin Peak", they unconsciously raised their chests by two points.


    Seeing that Xue Li was easy to get along with when she spoke, it was rare for them to meet a real fairy after all, and they felt apprehensive, but also honored. After the eldest brother reported his background, he couldn''t help but continue to talk boldly with Xueli, "May I ask what the fairy is called?"


    Xueli thought for a while, and still told the truth: "Xueli."


    She didn''t say anything else, but she paused and asked curiously, "What about you?"


    The elder brother said: "My name is Fang Yi."


    "My name is A Fei!"


    "My name is Aguang!"


    This is something to show your face in front of the fairy. After several senior brothers rushed to report their names, the younger junior sister also slightly raised her nose and said, "My name is Sheng Jin, just call me A Jin."


    Everyone finished exchanging names, but to be honest, although these medical disciples were eager to report to her the eighteen generations of their ancestors, Sydney only remembered the general names.


    However, this can be regarded as mutual origin.


    After proudly talking about their sect, the senior brother continued the previous topic and said: "As for the fairy to ask what happened... there was indeed something strange in this area before."


    Hearing what he said, Xue Li immediately regained her spirits and asked, "What happened?"


    The elder brother said: "To tell the truth, that''s why we are here. Five days ago, in the middle of the night, I couldn''t sleep and sat in front of the window, who knew that there was a flash of light in the sky! It forced me out of the samadhi Forced to come out, when I opened my eyes, I happened to see a ball of light and white in the north! In the sky in the north, there was such a big ball of light hanging, at first glance, it seemed like an extra sun emerged from the rainstorm in the middle of the night, covering the sky. It was brightly lit! We were far away at the time, and when I saw that the light was in the direction of the master��s gate, I was so scared that I hurriedly got up to check it out, and later figured out that it was in this forest. Came here to check it out."


    When Sydney heard about it, the time and place matched the day when Big Snow Wolf ran out, and midnight also happened to be the time when the rain stopped in Wonderland.


    She knew that this was probably what she wanted to ask, so she hurriedly asked, "What happened to that ball of light? What happened? Did you see it clearly?"


    The elder brother shook his head in shame: "No. We had just completed the medical consultation task sent by the master, and we were too far away. It took five days, and when the time came, there were no clues except for the snake just now."


    The little junior sister Ah Jin said angrily at the side: "Where is there any white light! I slept soundly that night, and I didn''t see anything! Maybe it''s because your eyesight is not good, and you are too confused to meditate and sleep. You must have misread it! You insisted on taking us around here, originally we would go straight to the teacher''s gate after finishing the task, it would take less than five days... But we ran here without any traces, and somehow encountered a monster snake."


    The elder brother turned pale when he was told by the junior sister. In fact, after being complained all the way by the junior sister, the two junior brothers were also dubious. He couldn''t help wondering if he was really wrong.


    He bowed guiltily to Xue Li and said, "Speaking of that monster snake just now, it''s thanks to the fairy for saving it. If the fairy didn''t pass by, the four of us brothers and sisters really don''t know what to do."


    When Xue Li learned that they knew so little, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and shook her head listlessly, expressing that there was no need to be so polite.


    Sure enough, if I want to know the specific situation of that night, I still need to ask someone, preferably close by. Or, go directly to Jiuchongtian to find Big Snow Wolf.


    Having said that, Xueli tried to ask the four of them again: "Do you know how to go to the Nine Heavens?"


    Eldest brother was taken aback.


    "The fairy was joking."


    The elder brother thought that Sydney was joking, so he smiled helplessly.


    "How can we non-immortal disciples know how to get to Jiuchongtian? If we knew, we would have ascended already."


    makes sense.


    Sydney is getting more and more frustrated.


    In this way, people who come to the mortal world should not know how to get to Jiuchongtian. Unless she finds other gods, she can only look for clues in the mortal world.


    But the elder brother sincerely wanted to help Sydney, he heard the fairy ask about the ball of light that night, after thinking for a while, his eyes lit up!


    He said: "If the fairy wants to know what happened that night, why not come with us to Xinglin Peak as a guest? Our Xinglin Peak is the top of the mountain in front of us. It will not take long to go there. It is the nearest monastic sect near here, and there are people patrolling it day and night. , there must have been a lot of people who saw the details that night, and it was a fairy gate, so they could see far more things than ordinary people! If the fairy wanted to ask someone about that night, Xing Linfeng must know the most, so why bother? Seek far away."


    "Big brother!"


    Ah Jin saw that senior brother and fairy were very involved in chatting with each other, but they couldn''t walk very fast, and couldn''t help but urged: "Don''t say that there is nothing! If you continue like this, It��s dark and we can��t go back to the teacher��s gate! The Xinglin Society will start soon, and we will really be laughed at by the Chiyi faction!��


    Originally, Sydney planned to keep a little distance from them because they were from Xing Linfeng whose aunt had an accident in the past, and was very hesitant about the suggestion of senior brother Fang Yi, but when she heard the words of the younger junior sister, she was very angry and wanted to borrow them too. Learn more about mortal things.


    Xue Li asked: "What is the Xinglin Society you are talking about? And what is the Chiyi Pie you have been talking about?"


    The senior brother was trying to appease the junior sister in a panic, when he heard Xue Li''s question, he turned his head and saw Xue Li''s clear apricot eyes, and blushed, knowing that it was the junior sister talking about these things repeatedly, which made the fairy pay attention.


    "Let the fairy laugh."


    The eldest brother sat on the horse, saluted Xue Li embarrassingly, and then explained.


    He held up his sleeve to show Sydney, and said gently: "Look, fairy, the four of us are all wearing Tsing Yi, right?"


    He said: "Our Xinglin Peak is a great school of medicine and Taoism. There are 1,348 peaks in the entire Xianmen. Some peaks are used to cultivate spiritual herbs, flowers, and raise spirit beasts, and some peaks are for disciples. In practice, each of these peaks has a peak master, and there are different disciples under the name of the peak master. But there are so many peak masters, and each of them has a different direction and concept of medicine. In the end, they are roughly divided into Tsing Yi Pai and Chiyi faction, the two sides will compete with each other every five years between disciples of the same generation and even the master of the peak to compete in medical skills. Most of the other fairy sects are not successful, and the main thing is the contest between our green and red factions."


    He paused for a moment, then added: "Now the Master and disciples of the Tsing Yi School live in the West Peak, while those of the Red Clothes School live in the East Peak. Although the clothes are different, they are still disciples of the same school. There are often frictions and cooperations. .��


    Sydney asked suspiciously: "What is the difference in philosophy between the Chiyi School and the Tsing Yi School?"


    The elder brother said: "The Tsing Yi School emphasizes medicine and Taoism, which is better than soup and medicine; the Chiyi School emphasizes soup and medicine, which is better than medicine and Taoism."


    I see.


    Sydney understood as soon as she heard it.


    Physicians in the mortal world usually treat mortals externally or internally. If they switch to cultivating immortal medicine, they will have many more available medical skills and elixirs, and their effects and scope of application are much larger than those in the mortal world. , but in essence, it is almost the same.


    The elder brother also shyly explained in detail: "Generally speaking, the Tsing Yi School is better at external injuries, and the Red Clothes School is better at internal diseases, but whether it is medical methods or soups, as long as they are mastered, they can eventually save lives and heal the wounded. Besides, It��s not like we��ve learned one type and don��t touch the other, we both know how to learn medicine and decoctions, it��s just a matter of which one we��re better at.��


    Xueli understood what she heard, but in her opinion, these two methods are very important treatment methods for medical immortals, and there is no need to distinguish between them.


    She asked: "Among the disciples of your two sects, aren''t there any who are good at both?"


    The elder brother was slightly taken aback, and replied: "Yes, but in the past few hundred years, there has only been one person."


    Sydney asked, "Who is it?"


    Eldest brother showed a look of nostalgia and fascination, and said, "Aunt Lin Shao."


    Sydney stays.


    However, the moment the little junior sister heard the name, she immediately snorted disdainfully, and said angrily, "Senior brother, you still mentioned her! If it weren''t for this person, how could our Tsing Yi faction be in such a miserable state today!"


    The elder brother frowned and stopped: "No nonsense!"


    The little junior sister fell silent after drinking, but she was obviously still holding her breath.


    The elder brother turned around and apologized to Sydney: "I''m sorry, it''s been fifteen years since Aunt Lin Shao was in Xinglin Peak, and the junior sister is only fourteen this year. When Aunt Lin Shao was here, she was still in her mother''s womb. I have met Aunt Lin Shao herself, but I have heard a lot from other people and cannot make a correct judgment."


    Xue Li knew that "Lin Shao" was her aunt''s name in the mortal world. She nodded casually and asked, "What kind of person is the Lin Shao you are talking about? What happened to her back then?"


    The elder brother said: "Aunt Lin Shao is a senior of our generation in Xinglin Peak, and her master also lives in Xibian Peak. Strictly speaking, she was a member of our Tsing Yi Sect back then, and she always ranks tenth among the disciples of her generation. Sixth, she is the Sixteenth Auntie. But Aunt Lin Shao is talented and talented. She is good at Taoism and elixir, and even developed many medical skills that even her predecessors did not know. Although she is a beginner The time is not the most advanced, but after only one year of worshiping Xing Linfeng, she surpassed her peers who were much older than her, and became Xing Linfeng''s most anticipated disciple. The masters at that time said that the master With such talent, aunt will definitely become a fairy in the future."


    When Xue Li heard the comments about Aunt Shaoyin from other people, she was slightly absent-minded and couldn''t help lowering her eyes.


    She asked: "Then what happened later? Why is Fairy Lin Shao not at Xinglin Peak?"


    The elder brother hesitated for a long time, as if he felt that these matters should not be mentioned to outsiders.


    But he thought that Sydney was a **** and their savior, so he still said it.


    "Aunt Lin Shao''s accident happened exactly fifteen years ago. On the eve of the Xinglin Meeting that year, Xinglin Peak hosted a banquet for all schools of Taoism, not only various immortal schools of medicine and Taoism, but also many other monks also came to visit Xinglin Peak. The son of the suzerain of the Taoist school clamored to see the most famous Aunt Lin Shao. Regardless of other people''s obstruction, he led a group of disciples from inside and outside the peak into Aunt Lin Shao''s residence, saying that he was waiting for her to come back, but who knew that he was watching on Aunt Lin Shao''s table Many of her correspondence with former patients."


    The elder brother paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is written in the letter that she has treated patients several times in the past, and the ''magic skills'' she performed were actually obtained by cheating inside and outside, just to call Aunt Xiang Shaoyin. reputation."


    "The son of the suzerain got those letters, and immediately ran to the banquet to show the peak master Zong in front of everyone. The peak master Zong couldn''t save face. At that time, everyone was watching, and there was no time to check it carefully, so he hurriedly **** the man who was inspecting the flowers and plants. Senior Aunt Lin Shao, to appease the anger of the public, expelled Senior Sister Lin Shao from Xinglin Peak."


    When the elder brother said this, he was afraid that Fairy Sydney would misunderstand him, so he quickly added: "But these are just one-sided words of those people! The things at that time were not clear at all. I worshiped Xinglin Peak when I was three years old, yes Anyone who has met Aunt Lin Shao, just because of her sincerity and dedication to medicine, she can never be the one who does this kind of thing! It''s just..."


    As he spoke, the eldest brother''s expression darkened.


    "Originally, our Tsing Yi Sect was generally better than the Chi Yi Sect, but after Master Lin Shao''s accident, many people in the Chi Yi Sect wantonly spread false rumors about our Tsing Yi Sect, and made many candidates who had not formally decided which master to worship. All the disciples coaxed into the Red Clothes Sect. Some former peak master disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect also changed appearances, and some dared not show up again. As a result, our Tsing Yi Sect is declining and much weaker than before. The little junior sister is also angry because of this of."


    He said: "However, I believe in Aunt Lin Shao. Speaking of it, there is one more thing... On the day Aunt Lin Shao was expelled from the school, many people said that they saw a real god! Some people said that the **** came to find Aunt Lin Shao... Then After that, there was a silence in the fairy gate for a long time, but after the fairy left, everyone''s memory seemed to become blurred, and then they gradually didn''t know whether it was true or not. Of course, the Chiyi faction was sure it was fake, and said it was also true. Rumors spread by our Tsing Yi faction. I... I was only eight years old at the time, and I was still a young disciple in the outer courtyard, so I don��t remember.��


    Sydney listened to the elder brother tell the whole story, but paused when he talked about the gods.


    She didn''t know anything about the fairy world before, but later she heard from Zilan that if the gods appeared in front of mortals, they didn''t want them to remember too much and affect their fate, and mortals'' memories could slowly fade. Sydney didn''t want to be ambiguous this time, but according to what the senior brother said, it was really possible that some gods went to find my aunt back then.


    But what are they doing with their aunt?


    Sydney looked confused.


    But at this moment, the elder brother smiled bitterly, and said again: "Let''s not talk about these old things anymore, let''s go back to what we said before. If the fairy wants to inquire about the news, it should be best to come to our Xinglin Peak. And Xinglin will immediately When it��s time to arrive, guests are being entertained everywhere in the peak. Not only are there immortal doctors from the Immortal School, but many casual cultivators are also willing to come to visit! If fairies are willing, they can come to Xinglin Peak as a casual cultivator. Participate in the Xinglin Club and exercise your hands and feet."


    Having said that, he collected himself before continuing.


    "At the Xinglin Club every year, there will be prizes for the top prizes. Fairies might also be interested in this year''s prizes."


    The elder brother said: "According to what was revealed in the previous peak, the prize for this year''s top prize will be��"


    He paused a little.


    "��Xuan Ri Yan Guo."


    Xue Li was originally absent-minded, but when she heard the words "Xuan Ri Yan Guo", she immediately perked up her ears!

 Chapter 56：

    The elder brother could see that Xue Li suddenly became energetic, seemed interested, and also a little complacent, and explained with a smile: "This Xuanri Yanguo has a history. It is rumored that in the east of the extreme east, there is an ancient sacred tree named For the Yan tree, it was born under the sunshine since the beginning of the world, and bathed in the sun''s brilliance day and night, so it absorbed part of the sun''s divine power. Regardless of the cold or heat, the tree body is glowing with warmth. The Yan tree bears fruit once in a hundred years. There is only one fruit at a time, and the fruit that bears is also born with the energy of the sun, and you can feel warm when you touch it, and it has brilliance, like a little sun."


    Xueli already knew about this, so no need for others to say more, although she came out this time mainly to find the trace of the big snow wolf, but she has actually been concerned about Xuanri Yanguo for a long time.


    As long as he can get the Xuan Ri Yan Fruit, after he finds the Snow Wolf, he will be able to cure his cold disease!


    Xue Li couldn''t help asking: "Really? Do you really have Xuan Ri Yan Guo? Have you ever been to the East of the Sunrise?"


    The elder brother shook his head and said: "That''s not true. After all, it is the place of gods. We are only cultivating mortals, so we can''t go there. However, our Xinglin Peak is a famous medical school with a history of thousands of years. After they become immortals, they will not forget their masters. Sometimes they will receive things from the gods after hundreds of years. Therefore, there are many such treasures and gods in our warehouse. Although these We don''t know how to use most of the medicinal materials of the gods, but everyone says that they are gifts from the ancestors who care about the younger generations, and the Xuanri Yanuo that the peak master brought out this time is one of them."


    He paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that it''s Xuanri Yanguo... Actually, we haven''t seen the real one. I don''t know if this one is real. The ancestors never gave things with explanations. We just rely on the legend It��s just unreasonable speculation, even if you get the medicinal materials, you can��t figure out the elixir, in fact, it has no real effect, but the peak master took it out, it can be regarded as a little encouragement for everyone, and a prize for the winner.��


    Ah Jincai pouted at the side and said: "It''s useless to return the fruit, and it''s not very delicious. The fruit won by the master five years ago, he cut it out and shared it with everyone. I tasted it with the cheek. None of them taste good!"


    The elder brother said helplessly: "At that time you were young, and everyone gave it to you because you were greedy, and you still hated everything."


    Ah Jin said: "But I''m right! In short, the prize is secondary, the most important thing is to win the Chiyi faction! You must win the Chiyi faction!"


    When Ah Jin talked about fighting the Chiyi faction, he immediately geared up.


    But Xue Li was startled when he heard it. Hearing the conversation between the two Xinglinfeng brothers and sisters, and this time Xuan Ri Yanguo, it seems that their immortal masters gave them quite good immortal medicines, but mortals can''t help it. I didn''t know how to use it, so I just opened it and ate it.


    Although the eldest brother also said that he didn''t know if this was the real Xuan Ri Yan Guo, but even so, it was worth a try.


    Xueli interrupted the two of them, and asked: "Listen to what you said, Xinglin Club should be able to participate as a casual cultivator, so if someone other than Xing Linfeng wins the Xinglin Club, Xuan Ri Yanguo should also give a gift out?"


    The elder brother nodded and said, "It''s natural."


    But he continued: "However, there has never been a precedent for this kind of situation since the Xinglin Association was held for thousands of years. Xinglin Peak has the inheritance of the immortal family, countless good teachers, and the protection of the immortal ancestors. The casual cultivator wants to win against the disciples of this sect. , is almost impossible."


    Xueli said decisively: "Then I will go to Xinglin Peak with you! I want to sign up for Xinglin Club."


    Hearing that Sydney decided to go together, the disciples were all overjoyed!


    However, the senior brother was overjoyed first, and then he heard that Xueli seemed to be moved by what he said "Xuan Ri Yan Guo", and couldn''t help reminding: "However, Xuan Ri Yan Guo can only be won by the only winner in the end." Get...Although the old masters of the grandparents will not come out to compete with the younger generations, the masters who are a generation or two older than us will still participate, and the champions of the previous few sessions are as strong as clouds. Fairy see I don��t look very old in the past, I don��t know Nianfang...?"


    Sydney replied: "Sixteen years old."


    As soon as this age comes out, everyone is silent.


    Although there is a huge gap between gods and mortals, things like medicine need to be passed on. Xue Li looks like a little fairy born in the fairy world. Even if she studied medicine since childhood, how much knowledge and experience can she have? Even though she cured an evil demon with three needles just now, they had never seen her medical skills, and everyone still didn''t think she could easily beat the masters who were like gods in the eyes of the juniors.


    But at the age of sixteen, everyone''s heart was shocked. Even if they had never been to the fairyland, thinking of the black snake, they could guess that Sydney''s talent must be very good.


    Sixteen years old, this age is considered very young even among their juniors, only a little older than junior sister A Jin.


    The elder brother felt dizzy for a while, but he reminded him kindly, "Although the fairy is a fairy, she is still young and her experience may not be comparable to that of the masters of other peak masters. If the fairy is Determined to win, maybe..."


    "I know."


    Sydney nodded seriously.


    She is not a proud and complacent person. In her eyes, although her aunt is a mortal, her medical skills are beyond her reach. Xing Linfeng was also the teacher of his aunt in the past, even if she didn''t like Xing Linfeng because of his aunt, she would not underestimate him.


    There may not be no capable people among mortals, and there are some doctors who cultivate immortals who will rise to the top. Maybe there will be powerful people among the competitors this time.


    Seeing that although Xue Li was young, she was not as flaky as Ah Jin, the senior brother was slightly relieved, and also had some admiration for Xue Li again.


    He said: "Xinglin Peak is just ahead, and we will arrive soon."


    What the elder brother said is right, Xinglin Peak is indeed not far from the forest where they are.


    After Xueli decided to go with them, they didn''t have to stay near the village any more. The group led Xueli to focus on the journey, and they saw the peak entrance not long after.


    Xinglin Peak is located in the high mountain clouds, with one main peak and more than a thousand small peaks, stretching for thousands of miles. As soon as Xue Li and his disciples entered the boundary of Xinglin Peak, they saw apricot blossoms blooming all over the mountain, and the head of the mountain was covered with pink and white. The snow, the sweet fragrance blows to the face, the mountain peaks are shrouded in clouds and smoke, and the sea of ??peaks and clouds can''t be seen. The scene is very spectacular.


    Sydney doesn''t have much affection for Xinglin Peak, but it''s not that she has no curiosity about the place where her aunt lived in the past. Once she entered the top of the mountain, she couldn''t help but look around in amazement.


    In the past, her impression of the mortal world was always trees and grass. Seriously speaking, this was the first time she entered a place where mortals lived together, and the first time she saw the real life of mortals.


    The elder brother kindly explained to her: "The apricot tree is a tree of medicine. The apricot flower is beautiful and elegant. The nuts and pulp of the apricot can be eaten or used as medicine, which is in line with the medicine. These are specially cultivated with Taoism, and they will bloom all year round. There are also seasonal apricot trees planted in the medicine garden, which just bear fruit a few days ago."


    Sydney was indeed very surprised.


    Sydney lived a closed life in the past. Although she knew that ordinary people in the world had dreams of becoming immortals, she had never actually seen the mortal world, and her imagination was inevitably lacking. She always felt that since mortals want to become immortals, maybe there is no fairyland in the mortal world, but after looking at it now, she found that although mortals were born, aged, sick and died, their lives were enjoyable and very comfortable.


    Like this Xinglin Peak, it looks much bigger than the little wonderland where she and her aunt live.


    Sydney looked strange.


    At this time, the elder brother also led her way: "There is still a period of time before Xinglin Peak, the fairy will stay in our guest house at Xinglin Peak first. I will ask Ah Jin to take you there to put down your things, and then accompany the fairy to Xinglin Peak for a walk ��Also, visitors from Xinglin Peak and those who attended the Xinglin meeting must go to the steward of the peak to make a record, and I may have to trouble the fairy to move later.��


    Sydney nodded in understanding.


    The elder brother turned his head and said to the younger junior sister: "Ah Jin, it''s not convenient for me to enter the female guest''s guest house. You can take Fairy Sydney to have a look."


    Ah Jin always looked reluctant, but she secretly glanced at Sydney twice, stamped her feet and led her in awkwardly.


    "It''s here."


    Ah Jin took Sydney Tengyun up a mountain, opened the door, and gave her the key.


    "This guest house is the closest to the house where our Tsing Yi faction lives, and it''s very convenient to travel around. The elder brother specially selected it for you."


    Sydney walked in curiously.


    The guest house is also the same as the other places on Xinglin Peak seen from the outside. There are a lot of apricot flowers planted outside, because they are decorative flowers, and they are also in full bloom. The guest house is not too big, but there are three rooms, one bedroom, one living room, and a study. Xing Linfeng''s study is different from other places, and it is very suitable for medical immortals. There is also a yard outside the house, which is very clean inside and out.


    When Sydney was looking at the house, Ah Jin was also quietly looking at Sydney.


    Sydney is really beautiful, and she is still a fairy. This is the first time Ah Jin has seen a real fairy. Although she doesn''t know how to get along with Xueli, she actually wants to talk to her.


    Ah Jin couldn''t help asking: "That...Sydney! What does the fairy world look like? I see that many brothers and sisters, as well as the master, have become Taoist couples. What about the fairy world? Can the fairy world also get married? And these are done in the mortal world Husband and wife, will it still be the same after arriving in the Immortal Realm?"


    Xue Li was taken aback by her question, but she couldn''t answer any of Ah Jin''s questions.


    Xueli has just arrived in the mortal world, and has never seen other fairylands or Jiuchongtian. Although she also grew up in a fairyland, she can probably guess that the fairyland she grew up in is probably not the fairyland that Ah Jin wants to know.


    So Sydney shook her head and replied honestly: "I don''t know."


    "Eh?"


    Ah Jin didn''t expect the fairy-like Sydney to say this, and the first thing that came to his mind was "the secret must not be leaked". Although it was understandable, he felt that Sydney was just playing with himself, so he turned his mouth high.


    But Sydney herself was in a trance for a moment.


    When Ah Jin asked her about getting married in the fairy world and about her relationship, the Big Snow Wolf appeared in her mind unconsciously.


    That night of wind and rain, the eyes he stared at himself, the sincere and firm words, the pair of divine swords he gave her, and...


    "My name is Zilan."


    "��I adore you."


    The voice of the other party seemed to ring in the ear.


    Sydney blushed unconsciously.


    She suddenly realized that there was something in her hand, and then realized that when she was distracted, she actually took out the mysterious sword that Zi Lan had given her from the brocade bag she used as a burden. This sword is very precious at first glance, Xueli didn''t even tell her aunt, and she still carried it with her when she left the fairyland.


    The most urgent task of the party is to find Zilan first, and also to get Xuanri Yanguo.


    Xue Li collected herself, quickly put the sword away carefully, and then turned to look at A Jin, signaling that she was done.


    They quickly walked off the peak again.


    The elder brother and the others were standing not far from the guest house waiting for them. When they saw Xue Li and Ah Jin coming out, they waved to them and said, "Here."

 Chapter 57：

    The elder brother said: "Fairy Xueli has to remember a name first, I will take you there."


    Sydney should be next.


    The place to record the visitors and sign up for the Xinglin Club is on the main peak. As Ah Jin said, the guest house chosen by the senior brother is very convenient for her to travel, and it is not far from the main peak. The five of them flew for a while and arrived soon.


    But as soon as they landed on the main peak, they ran into a few disciples in red.


    "Hey, isn''t this Senior Brother Fang?"


    The senior brother and the others originally wanted to say hello and avoided them, and took Xue Li to register, but after walking a few steps, the red-clothed disciples greeted them on their own initiative.


    The red-clothed disciples and the blue-clothed disciples were dressed in the same style, with simple medical attire and hair ties, only the color of the clothes was different. The clothes of the disciples of the Red Clothes Sect were vermilion, and because they had been worn for a long time, they were a little dull, as if the unsinkable sunset was imprinted in the water and fainted.


    The three of them were companions, one with his arms dangling loosely in his sleeves, the three of them looked a little arrogant in their steps, and they just swung around like that, although the smiles on their faces were bright, they always looked malicious.


    One person smiled and stabbed: "Eldest brother is back, there is only one month left before the Xinglin meeting, and we still said that you Tsing Yi faction is so confident this year, that you can''t even see anyone at this moment, elder brother Maybe they have to wait for the day before the Xinglin meeting to appear like a divine soldier!"


    Another person said: "My elder brother has a lot of things to do every day. If he has nothing to do, he will be sent out to do things by the elders. How is it the same as idlers like us? Besides, the Tsingyi sect is very advanced. The whole Xibianfeng devotes himself to cultivation all day long. I can''t see anyone, although Xinglin Club has lost four times in a row, it is still different from ordinary people like us, maybe people don''t care about this ranking at all."


    One person said before: "Come back to business, speaking of it, the Tsing Yi faction usually stays in seclusion, or is busy like a spinning top, why is senior brother coming to the main peak this time?"


    The elder brother was not very angry when he heard them talking so much with their guns and sticks in their arms. He just cupped his hands and explained: "You guys are joking. We just came back from outside. We are here today, just to bring guests to the main peak to record their names. By the way Later, take her around Xinglin Peak."


    "This is really strange, the Tsing Yi faction still has visitors?"


    One of the red-clothed disciples sneered, implying something in his words.


    He said: "Who doesn''t know that since Tsing Yi dispatched Xing Linfeng fifteen years ago, it has been extremely embarrassing. Usually, the crowd is deserted. Where can you get it��"


    The Chiyi faction disciple originally wanted to slap a few more words, but in the middle of the sentence, when he saw Xue Li standing behind, the rest of the words were stuck in his throat.


    Xueli followed the others and left the little tiger in the yard again. Because she didn''t know the way, she fell at the end unknowingly, and there were three tall and burly male disciples in Tsing Yi blocking the front. At first, these disciples in red were only focused on looking at Tsing Yi and talking to the senior brother, but for a while They didn''t notice that they followed a female guest from Xinglin Peak at the end. At this time, they heard the senior brother said that they brought a guest, so the three red-clothed disciples subconsciously stretched their necks to look for it.


    They were just going to take a look at it, and subconsciously felt that most of the people brought back by the Tsing Yi faction were casual cultivators picked up somewhere, and it was no big deal.


    The bright flowers are bright, and the bright moon is bright.


    Xueli stood quietly on the spot, her appearance was clear and beautiful, even if she deliberately lightened a little bit of immortality before going out, she still couldn''t hide her refined appearance. When they saw Sydney, they felt dizzy for a while, and the first thought in their minds was "this is a fairy".


    Then, they felt the fairy spirit in Xue Li which was different from other people, and she was indeed a fairy.


    The red-clothed disciples didn''t expect these green-clothed disciples to go out and bring back a **** without saying a word, and all the words they wanted to ridicule were stuck in their stomachs. However, the Red Clothes Sect has suppressed the Tsing Yi Sect for a long time in Xinglin Peak, so long that these junior disciples feel that the world should be like this, and usually don''t have much respect for the Tsing Yi Sect, and they will sarcastically say a few words when they are in a bad mood. Looking at the faces of the Tsing Yi faction and the fairies brought back by the Tsing Yi faction, he wanted to say a few words to restore his image in front of the fairies, but he racked his brains, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time for Xueli to come out of the mountain, and she didn''t communicate with outsiders much before, but she could hear the tension between Tsing Yi and Chi Yi, but she didn''t know what this had to do with her, and she looked a little puzzled.


    They stared at Xue Li''s confused eyes for a long time, unable to recover.


    The person from the Chiyi faction held back for a long time, but finally couldn''t think of what to say, the person actually said: "Li, you are amazing!"


    "But watch it! This time, the Xinglin Club will still be won by our Chiyi faction!"


    "Master is so strong, he will definitely not lose to anyone!"


    After all, they said, "This time, you guys are amazing" and even forgot to say hello to Sydney. The three pushed each other and ran away in a hurry. While running, they didn''t forget to look back at Sydney. Soon after, he fled and flew out of the main peak by the wind.


    Even the eldest brother didn''t expect the people from the Chiyi faction to run so fast this time, he thought that he would at least have to entangle for a while, and looked at the backs of the three of them who ran away in a daze, so he was embarrassed. Xue Li saluted and said, "I made the fairy laugh."


    "Hmph! Paper tigers! Let them look down on you!"


    Ah Jin rolled his eyes at the direction the three of them were walking in.


    She became angry as soon as the other three came to her door, but everyone knew that she was a small firecracker that exploded at any moment, so the two senior brothers firmly held her down behind her, preventing her from rushing out. , It just came out where you can think of it.


    Ah Jin suddenly regained his spirits.


    She can''t hide her temper, and usually has conflicts with the Chiyi faction, but she always wins less and loses more. This is the first time she has seen the Chiyi faction, who has always been stubborn, run so neatly. She has never I thought it would be so easy to win, and I felt refreshed from head to toe.


    Ah Jin immediately saw that Xueli was much more affectionate than before, and happily took Xueli''s arm.


    Xueli was very confused about the scene in front of her, and she asked, "Are all the people in the Chiyi faction like this?"


    The elder brother quickly shook his head and said: "How is that possible? There are thousands of people, and there are people in the Chiyi faction who have good personalities. Sometimes, after a quarrel, some people will come to apologize to us in private. There are also people from the Tsingyi faction. Going to the Chiyi faction took the initiative to provoke. But now it is true that the Tsingyi faction is not as good as the Chiyi faction in front of outsiders, so it is inevitable that there will be more people in the Chiyi faction."


    Having said that, the big brother smiled wryly.


    He said: "Let''s not talk about this, I will take the fairy in to register."


    "it is good."


    Seeing this, Xueli didn''t ask any more questions. She will live in Xinglin Peak for nearly a month. Anyway, these situations probably don''t need to be said too much, and she can understand them slowly.


    Sydney immediately followed the big brother and the others into the registration office on the main peak.


    The registration office is also as clean as the guest house, probably because it is not the peak time, the house is a bit deserted, only Sydney and the senior brother are there.


    The elder brother led Xue Li to the registered disciple, and the registered disciple saw that Xue Li looked immortal, and froze on the seat as if he had been fixed, his eyes widened, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Sydney gave him a friendly smile.


    The disciple froze even more, and after a long time, he said in a daze, "Name, name?"


    Sydney said: "Sydney."


    After seeing the disciple trembling his pen, it took him a long time to write down the two words, but the ink was spilled badly, Xueli added: "I still want to participate in this Xinglin meeting, casual cultivator."


    The disciple said: "Okay, okay."


    But he went on to say: "For casual cultivators, the points cannot be recorded among the Chiqing disciples, and they can only participate in the general meeting."


    Sydney said, "It''s okay."


    Xue Li just wanted to take Xuan Ri Yan Guo for Daxuelang, wishing for a quick battle, and didn''t care much about the conference itself.


    She thought for a while, and then asked, "Do you know what happened in the southern forest at Zishi five days ago?"


    The disciple shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know. I slept soundly that night, but I heard from other brothers and sisters that it seemed to be dawn or something that night, but recently many of the elders in the peak were out. It��s hard for us to judge.��


    "...I see, thank you."


    Sydney was a little disappointed when he heard that, but everyone was indeed asleep at that point, and if he wanted to find out, he had to ask a little more.


    The disciple was annoyed because he couldn''t answer the question asked by the god, but now he was thanked by the **** and waved his hand hurriedly.


    Xueli and the senior brother left the registration office immediately. The senior brother originally said that he would take Xueli around Xinglin Peak and introduce her to the environment here. Who would have thought that as soon as they left the house, they heard a commotion inside and outside the mountain. There are still a large number of figures flying in from the peak.


    They were at the main peak at this time, and they could clearly see the people who came in. Sydney could clearly see that this group of people was much older than the disciples she had seen before, and they were quite dignified. Many disciples were shocked when they saw them. They greeted them respectfully, and many of them stood upright, and these people were different from other disciples, they were well-dressed, and it seemed that they were from the red-clothed sect or the green-clothed sect just by their appearance.


    The originally quiet Xinglin Peak seemed to suddenly become quite lively.


    Sydney tilted her head and asked, "Who are these people?"


    I saw that the original relaxed expression of the elder brother at the side suddenly became very solemn, and he stood upright in place all of a sudden, as if he wanted to salute at any time.


    Seeing Xueli asked, he hurriedly replied: "The elders of Xinglin Peak, for the sake of the Xinglin Club, they went out half a month ago to send invitations to various Xiuxian sects, and wandered around outside. Unexpectedly, they came back together today! I was careless, I should have gone to pick them up earlier!"


    He said: "Fairy, these are Xing Linfeng''s senior teachers, most of them are a generation or two older than us, and they are all well-known seniors in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    As he said that, he looked very excited, and he bowed to that kind of immortal cultivator from a distance, very respectful. Apart from him, the other disciples also made similar moves, even the most eccentric little junior sister, A Jin, calmed down and saluted in that direction in a panic.


    Xueli didn''t need to salute, she just stood there curiously, watching the group of people greet the disciples guarding the door, and then walked slowly into the peak. They walked neatly in a row, far away. Looking at it, it looks like egrets migrating south.


    While being nervous, the eldest brother introduced to Sydney while no one was paying attention.


    He whispered, "Did you see it? The one standing in the middle, wearing the red brocade robe, is our elder uncle of the previous generation! Before Senior Aunt Lin Shao showed his talents and after Senior Aunt Lin Shao left Xinglin Peak, he was the previous generation. The most expected disciple in my generation, and now there are several direct disciples of our same generation under my name. It is said that the master uncle is expected to succeed the chief peak master. Aunt Lin Shao didn''t have time to participate in the Xinglin Club back then, so she was the master uncle. It has won the championship four times in a row, and it belongs to the Chiyi faction."


    The man the senior brother mentioned looked to be in his forties, but Sydney knew that his actual age should be older than his appearance. His brows were tightly furrowed, his face was square, and he looked dignified. He was the kind of middle-aged man who would make children afraid to approach him on the road.


    A person of the same generation as my aunt.


    Xueli couldn''t help but glanced a few more times, and soon the uncle disappeared in front of the team.


    This group of people gradually drifted away, and soon the queue came to the end, and all those who came back entered the peak.


    But at the end of the queue, Sydney suddenly saw a rickety old man. He was not commensurate with the other people''s bright clothes. His clothes were ragged, his shoes were worn out, and his expression was very haggard. He walked very slowly at the end, as if his old thin legs could not support his hunchbacked body, but he still carried a medicine box on his shoulders, and a row of heavy medicine bags hung on his waist.


    Behind the old man, Sydney saw a young man again.


    He looked to be around twenty, younger than the eldest brother, with a jade crown on his hair, and a handsome appearance. Compared with other middle-aged and elderly people in this industry, he is simply too young. When he stepped out of the crowd with his full youthful posture, it made people feel like a gloomy fish scale mixed with a bright star. A fresh wind blows into the stale air, making people notice him at a glance.


    He followed behind the old man and seemed to be the old man''s disciple.


    Seeing these two people pause, Sydney asked, "Who are those two at the end? Is the younger one your junior?"


    The elder brother looked in the direction Xue Li said, and then froze for a moment.


    He said: "No, that is the elder of our previous generation, the junior uncle. He is the youngest disciple in the previous generation. Although he is only 20 this year, he is younger than many of us, but his seniority is quite long. For a lifetime."


    The elder brother hesitated for a moment, and then said to Sydney: "Do you still remember Aunt Lin Shao that I told you about before? That old man is Aunt Lin Shao''s former master, Dai Youzong. That little uncle... is Aunt Lin Shao who is still in Xinglin At peak time, he was the only serious fellow junior."


    As soon as the senior senior brother finished speaking, the junior senior uncle who followed at the end raised his eyes and looked here as if he heard what they said.


    Their voices were obviously very soft, Xueli was startled and blinked her eyes.


    The next moment, that little uncle actually stopped, turned his feet, and walked towards their direction!

 Chapter 58：

    The little uncle''s actions obviously caught the attention of the master in front, so Dai Youzong looked up and looked over together, and asked doubtfully, "Wang''er?"


    The junior uncle came towards them, not only Sydney, but also the elder brother and Ah Jin were all stunned for a moment, as if they were unexpected. Xueli glanced back unconsciously, but there were only a few of them on the straight line from the peak to them, and the little uncle seemed to be looking at them impartially!


    And Sydney has a weird feel to it.


    She felt that this little uncle seemed to be looking at her.


    And within a short period of hesitation, the little uncle had already walked in front of them.


    At this moment, Xue Li realized that the other party''s eyes were not looking at her, but on senior brother Fang Yi and the others. However, the feeling at that moment was too vivid, and Xue Li was not sure if it was an illusion.


    But now that the other party didn''t look at her, she couldn''t tell.


    At this time, I only heard the little uncle ask: "Fang Yi, have you come back?"


    Obviously the junior uncle is very young, but Fang Yi and the others seemed a little nervous when they saw him, they hurriedly bowed their hands and said, "I met the junior uncle!"


    Because Dai Youzong was the only disciple who came over, they walked over together. Seeing the master''s generation approaching, the elder brother and the others hurriedly saluted over there: "I have seen Master Dai!"


    The senior brother replied to the junior uncle: "Yes, we just returned to the teacher''s gate today."


    Dai Youzong walked up to them and saw that Fang Yi and the others were coming to see his disciples. He smiled kindly and asked, "It''s Fang Yi. How is it? Is the south side okay? There''s not much temper tantrum on Ajin Road. Bar?"


    The elder brother responded: "Fortunately, thank you for your concern, Master. The epidemic situation in the south has stabilized, and Ah Jin is also very well-behaved, and nothing happened all the way."


    Dai Youzong said: "That''s good, you have always been reliable. The peak has been busy these days, thank you juniors for running around."


    When Dai Youzong was talking with the elder brother, Xue Li was also quietly observing Dai Youzong.


    It turned out that this was my aunt''s master in the mortal world.


    Sydney was a little dazed.


    He is much older than imagined. According to my aunt, her master should be a healthy and energetic elderly man who is obsessed with medicine and doesn''t care much about foreign affairs, but takes good care of his students.


    When my aunt left Xinglin Peak, she didn''t take anything with her, even her former classmates just watched from a distance, no one came out to see her off, only the master gave her an old oil umbrella.


    That umbrella, Sydney, was seen at home in Wonderland, and it was indeed very dilapidated. Two umbrellas were broken, and the surface of the umbrella was also broken. The umbrella is usually left in the corner of the wooden house, but on several occasions, Xue Li saw her aunt at home holding the umbrella in a daze.


    My aunt also said that she had a younger brother who was from the same teacher and sect in Xianmen, but because the younger brother was too young at the time, the aunt didn''t talk much about it. Now the young man in front of him is an adult, he looks straight and upright, and he can''t see the appearance of a young child in his aunt''s mouth at all.


    Xue Li is regarded as Aunt''s disciple. In this way, the two people in front of her can actually be said to be her direct senior teacher and direct senior uncle. If you count it seriously, they are closer than Fang Yi to them.


    Sydney looked at the two of them in a daze.


    At this moment, the elderly Dai Youzong noticed Xue Li''s gaze and looked over in puzzlement. He was also stunned for a moment when he saw such a watery strange girl full of fairy spirit standing beside the junior disciples.


    He asked, "This is...?"


    Fang Yi quickly introduced: "This is the medical fairy we met on the road, Fairy Sydney. She is interested in Xuanri Yanguo and is here to attend the Xinglin Club."


    As soon as Fang Yi finished speaking, he saw the little uncle looking straight at Xueli, and suddenly asked, "What''s going on on your sleeve?"


    "sleeve?"


    Seeing him looking at her all of a sudden, Sydney paused for a moment before raising her sleeves to look for herself.


    Although she was wearing a plain dress that is common among traveling doctors, the cuffs were embroidered with a small circle of flowers with elegant thread, which looked quite unique.


    This flower was embroidered by Sydney and her aunt. Their life in the fairyland is very simple, and they have little contact with the outside world. They have to make their own daily clothes. This kind of pattern is found on many clothes in Sydney. In her opinion, it is this kind of flower. Very common.


    Sydney said: "This is the pattern embroidered at home. It''s a very common pattern... What''s wrong?"


    "No...nothing."


    The little uncle''s eyes rested on Xue Li''s cuff, flickered strangely, and frowned as if in confusion.


    "It just looks good," he said.


    "��thanks."


    Sydney didn''t know what to reply, so she simply responded.


    Dai Youzong was stunned when he heard the elder brother say that Xue Li was interested in Xuan Ri Yanguo, and he couldn''t help but look at Xue Li a few more times, only touching Xue Li''s clear and energetic eyes, as well as the full of enthusiasm around her. When he had a tough and energetic temperament, his eyes suddenly felt stabbed, and he always felt that Sydney''s appearance was a bit familiar.


    It has nothing to do with looks or temperament, but with her posture standing there, the way she wears clothes, the habit of carrying a medical kit, and the unconscious demeanor she shows when she sees people. someone from the past.


    His heart immediately seemed to be pricked a few times by densely packed small needles. He had to look away in a panic, adjusted his mood in embarrassment, and smiled reluctantly as an elder: "There will be more and more foreign guests." It��s a good thing to come to Xinglin Peak to participate in the Xinglin Club! Unexpectedly, even real gods will come this time.��


    After finishing speaking, he said to Fang Yi again: "Since you brought him back, and you are the senior brother of your generation, you must treat him well, do you understand?"


    "yes!"


    The elder brother naturally cupped his fists and responded solemnly.


    At this time, the little uncle said on behalf of the master: "Master and I have just returned from outside, and we have important matters to deal with in the peak. Master is tired from the long journey, so we will go back first."


    Eldest brother also knew that Master Dai and Junior Martial Uncle came to say a few words on the way back to the mountain, and they would not stay for long, so he hurriedly saluted and said, "Send Master Dai and Junior Martial Uncle respectfully."


    Except for Sydney, everyone else behaved like the elder brother, speaking in unison.


    Dai Youzong patted the elder brother on the shoulder kindly, and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, he left with his young disciples. It''s just that when he turned to leave, his hunched back looked even more emaciated. If there were no disciples to support him from time to time, such an old man would fly away as soon as the wind blows.


    After they walked away, Xueli said aloud: "Peak Master Dai seems... living in a very tight situation, and standing with other peak masters seems a bit out of place."


    Eldest brother was also silent for a moment, and then sighed: "There is no way, because of what happened to Aunt Lin Shao back then, Mr. Dai was a little embarrassed between the Qing and Chi factions, and it was inevitable that it would be affected."


    But he paused for a while, and said again: "Fortunately, the little uncle is very competitive. Have you seen what the little uncle looked like before? His real name is Xun Wang. Apart from the uncle, this is the little uncle. The most popular disciple to win the championship this year! The junior uncle is usually in Xinglin Peak, and he is closely tied to the senior uncle in his studies, cultivation, medical science, and medicine. He almost won the senior uncle in the last Xinglin meeting. I know that my junior uncle is 30 years younger than my senior uncle! My junior uncle is the hope of the Tsing Yi sect disciples, so everyone respects my junior uncle very much."


    Sydney nodded in understanding.


    She could already vaguely feel the tense atmosphere between the Tsing Yi Sect and the Chi Yi Sect. If so, it is no wonder that the disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect would respect the youngest uncle in the previous generation.


    When the junior uncle walked over just now, from the elder brother Fang Yi to the younger junior sister Ah Jin, the four younger disciples all stood up straight, not even daring to breathe.


    Just thinking of the other party''s gaze on her just now, Xueli couldn''t help but pause for a moment, thinking for a while.


    ��


    Nine Heavens, Wolf Realm.


    "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, we have searched all the fairy books in the lower fairyland, but we haven''t found a fairy named Xueli that matches what was written in the young master''s letter."


    The wolf official stood in the hall, respectfully explaining the results they found to the wolf king and wolf queen.


    After the wolf queen gave the order, the sent wolf fairy officials immediately took action, looking for the fairy named "Sydney" everywhere, and the fastest way is to check the fairy book of each fairy palace.


    However, everyone struggled for five days, but found nothing in the lower fairyland.


    Zilan hadn''t woken up yet. The wolf king and wolf queen wanted to find out what happened to his son after he fell from the cloud platform, and on the other hand, he was also curious about the girl Zilan was so excited about. He just heard the report from the wolf officer, and the situation seemed to fall into a trap for a while. deadlock.


    The wolf queen said: "What should we do? Logically speaking, even if you are a wandering immortal who travels to the mortal world, even if you are not in the fairyland, you should be able to find it in the fairy book."


    The Wolf King said: "I can''t find it in the fairy book, which means that the other party is either not recorded in the fairy book due to some special circumstances, or he is not a fairy."


    "Not a fairy?"


    Hearing what the wolf king said, the wolf queen was unavoidably surprised.


    But thinking about it carefully, it is really difficult to judge who the other party is based on Zilan''s few love letters that are not too clear. If it is a mortal, it is not impossible.


    But regardless of whether the other party is a mortal or not, the only thing that is certain is that since the other party is not in the fairy book, they can only continue to expand the ordinary range and continue to search in other ways.


    But the mortal world is not small, if you search for it dully, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    At this moment, the medical officer in charge of treating the young master''s injury reported the young master''s injury and stayed in the hall for the time being, just in time to hear the bad news reported by another wolf officer. He saw the wolf king and the wolf queen thinking about it, and after thinking for a while, he asked uncertainly: "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, is it possible that the fairy named Xue Li is a medical fairy?"


    The wolf king and the wolf queen looked at each other.


    The Wolf King said: "It is indeed possible."


    There are marks on Zilan''s body that have been carefully and properly treated for his injuries. At the same time, as far as they know, the only person who has been in contact with Zilan during this period of time is Sydney, whom he wrote in the letter. If the two are combined, it is indeed possible for Sydney to be a medical fairy, but this is an uncertain thing after all, no one can say for sure.


    The medical fairy thought for a while, and said: "If she is a medical fairy, I think there is a place to look for her."


    The wolf king immediately asked: "Where?"


    The immortal doctor replied: "There is a place in the mortal world called Xinglin Peak."

 Chapter 59：

    The Wolf Queen seemed surprised by the answer, and said, "Xinglin Peak? Isn''t that the place where Fairy Shaoyin experienced calamities all those years ago?"


    "yes."


    Said the doctor.


    "Xinglin Peak is the most famous medical immortal sect in the mortal world. Not only Fairy Shaoyin experienced calamities here, but many immortal medical immortals came from here, and most of the famous medical practitioners in the mortal world came from Xinglin Peak. As far as I know, Xinglin Peak is about to hold the Xinglin Meeting recently, which is the biggest event of mortal medicine every five years. Not only their own disciples, but also casual cultivators from outside and other medical schools will also rush to gather in Xinglin Peak, even without The medical immortals who have become immortals will go to watch if they have free time, and if they are looking for people who practice medicine, this season is the most suitable time to go to Xinglin Peak."


    He paused and came up with an idea: "As long as you look up the list of participants in the Xinglin Association, you will be able to see the names of most of the younger generation in the medical profession."


    The wolf king and the wolf queen looked at each other.


    After hearing what the Immortal Doctor said, they made a decision in an instant.


    The wolf queen said: "Gods shouldn''t interfere with the fate of too many mortals. We went to Xinglin Peak to look for Fairy Shaoyin blatantly fifteen years ago. The memory of mortals has only just faded. If we reappear now, I''m afraid they will remember it." This time, let the wolf officer go down to earth in secret, and quietly inquire about the news of the Sydney fairy! If you find someone, come back and report immediately."


    "yes!"


    Several wolf officials stepped forward and took orders together.


    They bowed their heads to the wolf king and queen, and soon disappeared outside the fairyland.


    ��


    The news that the senior brother of the Tsing Yi School and his party invited back an extremely beautiful real fairy, like the autumn wind blowing through the mountains and dyeing the red maples, it didn''t take long to spread throughout the entire Xinglin Peak!


    "Have you heard? Eldest brother and the others invited a real fairy! They live in a guest house on the west side of Fengqian Mountain!"


    "And it''s said to be very beautiful, far beyond what ordinary people can imagine!"


    "The watermark is as bright as autumn and the moon is clear, and the brightness is like a flower coming out of blue waves."


    "It seems that he is still a medical fairy, and he doesn''t know how to do medicine?"


    "The few disciples who saw her at the main peak before came back in a trance, talking non-stop."


    Xueli''s appearance is already outstanding, and she is the best among the gods. According to the rumors of everyone in Xinglin Peak, she is as beautiful as the bright moon rising from the clouds, elegant and elegant like a morning flower, and her whole body is surrounded by fairy spirit. Even if you just look at it from a distance, you can understand that this is not an ordinary posture.


    Such exaggerated rumors aroused Xing Linfeng''s heart fluttering, especially the younger disciples who didn''t have to hold on to their identities and immediately found various reasons to go to the guest house to meet Xue Li, and some even ran to the guest house in groups of three or four Probe nearby to guard.


    Rumors like this that want to praise her as the only one in the world can easily cause the opposite effect. If it is an ordinary person, it may not be able to suppress it even if it is a fairy, but Sydney''s original form is a nine-tailed fox. The fairyland is generally recognized. The disappearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan for thousands of years is still haunting. Sydney herself was born exceptionally well. She was raised by Fairy Shaoyin in the little fairyland with a detached temperament. When other people saw her, On the contrary, I feel that if this is the case, some people came here with a skeptical attitude, but when they went back, they were as dazed as the others.


    On this day, Xue Li was collecting herbs in the yard of the guest house.


    Xinglinfeng is a well-known school where medical practitioners gather, and the inn is obviously different from other places. There is a special place for drying herbs in the yard for medical practitioners.


    Medicine can be difficult for a few days. When she went out, Xue Li specially brought some herbs for practice. Now that she decided to participate in the Xinglin meeting, she naturally couldn''t slack off. She picked the herbs early in the morning and took them outside to dry.


    However, Sydney could clearly feel that there were many more people coming and going on Kefeng Peak today than when she first arrived at Xinglin Peak.


    The day she came to Xinglin Peak, the peak was deserted, except for her and Fang Yi and A Jin who brought her here specially, there were no other disciples at all. Someone comes in and asks if she needs this, if she needs that.


    Xue Li didn''t expect that her arrival would cause such a big commotion to Xing Linfeng, and she felt a little uncomfortable to be so concerned by others. At the same time, Xing Linfeng''s disciples took good care of her and treated her differently, which also made Sydney''s mood more complicated.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    The little tiger didn''t pay attention to the crowd who peeked in from time to time outside. In fact, many eyes fell on it, but when it was in Xinglin Peak, everyone circled around it and its sister. The little tiger thought it was normal, but instead I feel very proud of being in the limelight.


    It��s just that Xue Li has been practicing since the morning, and she is often absent-minded. The little tiger wants Xue Li to regain her senses and play with it. Arching Sydney''s hand holding the herbal medicine, turning his head sideways, rubbing her soft hair and neck hair, trying to push himself under Sydney''s hand.


    Sydney naturally reached out and touched the little tiger''s head.


    This action immediately caused a small exclamation from outside the yard.


    Xueli heard the voice and knew that everyone was looking at her, and she felt more and more entangled.


    Originally in Little Fairyland, when she heard about her aunt''s past experiences, the Xinglin Peak she imagined was a lonely and ruthless place, far less vivid than what she saw in front of her eyes. What her aunt had told her about the experience at Xinglin Peak was terrible, but in the short few days that Sydney spent living here, almost all the people she came into contact with were kind. All the disciples are very friendly to her, they praise her, take care of her, and will help her as much as possible if she mentions it.


    Yet it was the same place that had left my aunt in a situation of isolation and helplessness.


    When her aunt was framed, it was clear that her words and deeds were beyond doubt, but no one came out to help her.


    But why?


    So good and so bad, why do they appear in one place?


    Is it because she is a fairy, but isn''t my aunt? Or has Xinglin Peak become different from the past after many years?


    Auntie, this is what you said about the diversity of human beings and the difficulty of distinguishing between good and evil. Even if it is just one person, there are thousands of twists and turns in his heart. Does the world have its interesting places and its warm and warm human atmosphere?


    Sydney has seen too little, and she can''t figure out what her aunt means, and she doesn''t know what her aunt will think about this situation. From the few words her aunt told her about the past, Sydney can''t tell whether her aunt has ever been here. In Xinghua''s land, she has encountered countless people who she doesn''t understand, but in the end she can only go away.


    The more Xue Li thinks about it, the more confused she becomes, but she feels that she is also a **** after all, and she should not be ignorant of mortal affairs.


    When he was in the fairyland, what Daxuelang tried his best to teach her seemed to be something outside.


    At this moment, Sydney heard some energetic noises coming from outside the yard, and when she turned her head, she saw Ah Jin running in happily.


    "Let''s go, please let''s go!"


    Holding things in his hands, Ah Jin happily brushed aside the crowd pretending to be passing by the door inadvertently, and walked in from the outside with his head held high.


    In front of everyone, she ran directly to Xueli, handed the box to Xueli, and said, "Here!"


    Although everyone is curious about Fairy Sydney now, only she and her senior brother came back with Sydney, and they have known each other on the way. Fairy Sydney is counted as their guest, so only they can come in unimpeded and justifiable Talk to Sydney, send things.


    Ah Jin really likes the feeling of being noticed. She can feel the envious eyes of others, so her back is straighter and straighter. She is dressed more delicately than usual today, and she looks very decent.


    But Sydney looked at the strange box suspiciously, and asked strangely, "What is this?"


    Ah Jin replied: "Herbal medicine! Every guest who comes to the Xinglin Club has a share. The senior brother asked me to send it to you. Don''t worry, we have a lot of herbs for this kind of practice at Xinglin Peak. If you don��t know how to pick herbs, you can use them!��


    Ah Jin patted his chest proudly, looking confident.


    Xue Li looked at the herbal medicine box in his hand in surprise, and was moved by Xing Linfeng''s generosity, but she also vaguely understood why all casual cultivators and other medical schools were willing to come to participate in the Xinglin Association every year, and why everyone in Xing Linfeng''s disciples He is proud of his teacher, and Xing Linfeng seems to have a pretty good reputation in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Since it was a gift from Xing Linfeng to all the doctors, Xueli thought about it for a while, and didn''t have much excuses.


    At this moment, Ah Jin twitched and asked excitedly: "Xue Li, I''m so bored in the yard by myself, can I bring my herbs to practice with you?"


    Sydney went to see Ah Jin, and saw Ah Jin twinkling her eyes in embarrassment.


    Xueli didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, so she nodded and said, "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Ah Jin cheered immediately! He happily ran back to get his medical bag.


    ��


    At the same moment, West Peak.


    Xun Wang, the junior master uncle mentioned by the junior disciples, was sitting in the room intently at this time.


    In front of him was a hundred kinds of herbs arranged neatly, and beside him were seven rows of medicine cabinets. The mixed smell of many kinds of elixir herbs even had a faint bitter taste.


    He sat upright in front of the herbal medicine, mobilizing the spiritual energy that he had cultivated for many years. Although he was far from the immortal energy, considering his age, he was already surprisingly powerful.


    But a quarter of an hour passed, and the herbs on the ground did not change at all.


    Not to mention the result he expected, even the slightest bit that Senior Sister Lin Shao could achieve back then was not achieved.


    Xun Wang didn''t move for a long time, and frowned deeply, until the immortal energy was completely exhausted, and the herbs didn''t change in any way.


    He unconsciously raised his fist, and punched himself **** the ground like masochistic!


    boom!


    boom! boom! boom!


    After one punch, countless punches continued to fall, hitting the ground hard. The floor will not feel pain, only his hands will hurt, and his hands will turn red immediately. He has smashed on the thorny herbs a few times. Tired, and every blow was smashed to death, as if he didn''t feel pain at all, looking at the scattered wounds on the side of his hand, I don''t know how many times he has done this kind of thing in the past.


    Xun Wang clenched his teeth, his eyes blushed unknowingly, his expression seemed to blame himself, and he seemed helpless.


    Senior sister Lin Shao.


    Senior Sister Lin Shao!


    Xun Wang kept chanting this name in his heart, as if it could soothe the grief and guilt in his heart.


    Lin Shao was only five years old when he was expelled from the school.


    He has practiced with Senior Sister Lin Shao since he was a child, and has devoted his eyes to her longer than anyone else.


    As Lin Shao''s only direct junior from the same lineage, Xun Wang certainly knows better than anyone else what kind of person the senior sister is and what kind of talent she possesses.


    Every medical skill of the senior sister is true, and it is impossible for her to falsify.


    Xun Wang saw the senior sister using the fairy art alone and freely in the empty room. He personally touched the unreal temperature in the fairy art performed by the senior sister. Medic and Immortal Art, watching the wound I accidentally made gradually no longer hurts and completely healed in the Elder Sister''s Immortal Art.


    The senior sister doesn''t always go out, and the only thing that fascinates her is medical knowledge. She always sat demurely in the Taoist room for a long time, with black hair hanging from her temples, her figure was slim, her expression concentrated, and her peace was like a painting.


    Today, the painting keeps recurring in his mind.


    On the day when the senior sister was expelled from the sect, Xinglin Peak was in a mess. He was too young, and he was taking care of Yao Lin in the side peak with other young disciples. As soon as he heard the news of the senior sister''s accident, he ran back desperately. The master knew that the matter with the senior sister was irreversible, and he was afraid that he would be implicated if he chased him out, so he locked him in the hospital room.


    When the senior sister was dragged out of Xinglin Peak, he knelt in front of the door of the hospital room, howling and patting on the door. But the fragile wooden door in front of him now was like an iron wall at that time, no matter how much he cried, knocked and screamed, no one opened the door for him.


    He watched helplessly as his senior sister was dragged to the peak in front of everyone.


    The senior sister is so far away, the normally tall senior sister looks like a fragile reed from the window, he can still recognize the senior sister''s clothes, recognize the senior sister''s figure, but the voices outside are so loud that no one can hear him, a child Howling in anger.


    Over the years, he hated Xing Linfeng''s people very much, but the master was here, and he couldn''t leave.


    He wanted to avenge his senior sister, and tried his best to prove that his medical skills were real and he could learn them back then, but he obviously practiced according to what the senior sister said, and obviously worked hard to improve his cultivation level to the level of other people. It is beyond reach, surpassing almost all the older disciples of the same generation, second only to the senior brother who is thirty years older than him, but he can''t reproduce the scene of his senior sister, or even imitate it.


    Even though Xun Wang was ashamed, he was annoyed. He hated that he could not learn the medical skills of his senior sister because he had been with his senior sister for so long and was so close. Lingyu.


    He kept pounding the ground hard again and again, and soon the side of his hand was bleeding.


    At this moment, Dai Youzong knocked lightly on the door and opened it.


    Xun Wang quickly sat up straight, hid his injured right hand behind his back, and regained his composure.


    "Wang''er?"


    Dai Youzong asked in confusion.


    "I heard voices in the hospital room, what are you doing, are you okay?"


    Xun Wang nodded calmly and said, "It''s okay, I was just choosing medicine, and there was some noise. Master, don''t worry."


    Just as Dai Youzong wanted to feel relieved, he saw blood on the ground. He was immediately taken aback and asked, "Why is there blood? Are you injured?!"


    Xun Wang replied: "I was stabbed while choosing the medicine. I''ll just recover later. It doesn''t matter."


    "Oh...that''s good."


    Dai Youzong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the little disciple in the room who had become more and more taciturn over the years, hesitated for a moment, finally smiled jerkyly, and said, "Wang''er... you finally took the initiative to talk to other disciples that day, which is very good. Fang Yi Although he is said to be a generation younger than you, but he is about the same age as you, and he is a decent person. You can definitely make friends with him. Don''t be bored in the room all the time, although it is good to concentrate on cultivation, as a teacher, I also hope that you will be more positive and optimistic."


    Xun Wang said calmly: "I understand, thank you Master for your concern."


    Dai Youzong saw that he still spoke as usual with a slight alienation, as if he didn''t want to be disturbed, and he didn''t force him, just smiled at him, and left the room.


    After Dai Youzong left, Xun Wang suddenly paused. He thought of what happened near the main peak that day, so he walked aside, carefully opened the drawer, took out a small box with a lock, and took out a small piece of it from the box. Brocade.


    He stared at Jinbu with ecstasy.


    He didn''t talk to Fang Yi in the past that day. After so many years, he is not too used to talking to other people in Xing Linfeng. He went there that day because he saw the embroidery on the fairy''s sleeve.


    Senior sister Lin Shao is also used to embroidering her sleeves like that.

 Chapter 60：

    She mended his clothes in the past.


    After Senior Sister Lin Shao helped him mend his clothes, she always embroidered such patterns, and Xun Wang always liked it.


    After Senior Sister left Xinglin Peak, no one tattooed his sleeves anymore.


    When he grew to the point where he could no longer wear his old clothes, he secretly cut out the flowered pieces behind his back, and kept them with him as a treasure, and would take them out to have a look at them from time to time.


    As for the fairy that Fang Yi and the others brought back that day, the pattern embroidered on her sleeve was exactly the same as what the senior sister embroidered on his sleeve back then.


    ...However, this is indeed not a very rare embroidery, even if it is very similar, it cannot be completely ruled out as a coincidence.


    Xun Wang closed his eyes and frowned, feeling dizzy.


    He carefully put away the embroidered brocade cloth, stood up, and used some fairy magic to heal the wound on his right hand, before going out to relax.


    Xun Wang left the mountain where he and his master lived aimlessly, but when he passed Fengke Peak in the west, he suddenly saw a mountain that was bustling with people. It seemed that many people gathered among the apricot blossoms. Puzzled, he turned around to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, after walking to Kefeng, he saw the fairy who was brought back by Fang Yi and the others.


    Xueli was sitting upright among clusters of apricot blossoms, she bowed her head slightly with a smile on her face, and besides Ah Jin, there were more younger disciples of the immortal sect gathered around her.


    Sydney is showing you how to pick herbs.


    She was surrounded by everyone, and everyone looked at her with reverence and reverence. There is a gentle smile on Sydney''s lips, her hair hangs down from her temples, and her snow-white sleeves gently brush over various herbs without touching them. Her appearance is very quiet and beautiful, just like a picture.


    Looking at this scene, Xun Wang felt stunned.


    For a moment, he felt that this fairy looked a lot like his senior sister.


    This does not refer to the similarity in appearance. Although they are both beauties, Senior Sister Xue Li and Senior Sister Lin Shao have different looks. However, from the expression and movements of Xue Li''s profile, Xun Wang actually vaguely saw the shadow of Senior Sister Lin Shao.


    When the senior sister was not expelled from Xinglin Peak, she was often surrounded by curious young disciples like this. Sometimes in the pharmacy, sometimes in the courtyard, surrounded by everyone, the senior sister patiently taught everyone her own skills.


    That was Xun Wang''s proudest moment. Senior sister was loved by everyone, but he was the only direct junior of senior sister Lin Shao.


    Taking a closer look, the way the Sydney fairy arranges the herbs is actually very similar to that of Senior Sister Lin Shao.


    Xun Wang suddenly felt that his eyes were stabbed by the scene in front of him. The sunlight in the air today seemed quite glaring.


    His spirit seemed to be in a trance for a moment, and Xun Wang hurriedly rubbed his eyes. He didn''t want to join in the excitement of that fairy, turned around, and left in a hurry before others noticed him.


    At this time, Xueli seemed to have noticed a figure flashing outside the yard, and she looked over subconsciously, but Xun Wang had disappeared.


    Sydney tilted her head suspiciously.


    But she didn''t pay attention to it for too long, and turned back after a while. Looking at the eager little disciples in front of her, Xueli pretended to be casual and asked: "Well, a few days ago, around midnight, did you see the sky brighten in the south for a while?"


    "The southern sky?"


    The young disciples all wanted to show their faces in front of the fairy, and soon poured out everything they had seen, heard, and analyzed by others.


    "I kept vigil that night, and I saw it! It was really bright!"


    "I heard from Master that he went out to live nearby temporarily that day, and he seemed to feel a little bit of fairy spirit."


    "Did it rain that night?"


    The young disciples talked in a hurry, but Xue Li felt a little disappointed after hearing it.


    During these days, she has been trying to find out what happened the night the snow wolf left the fairyland. She asked all the people she could ask, including the well-informed young disciples in front of her, as well as the elders of the immortal sect with higher cultivation levels who could see more content. There are quite a few people who know about this. But did not ask much useful information.


    From everyone''s scattered information, Xueli roughly knew the time and exact location of the incident, and many people with high cultivation bases said that they felt immortal energy. It is almost certain that the light that night was made by the big snow wolf. But what happened and where the Snow Wolf is now, no one can tell.


    However, some people seemed to say that they saw two figures in the sky that night, one was like a wolf, and the other was a human figure.


    Others said that he vaguely saw something falling after the light went out, but he didn''t know exactly where it fell or what happened after it fell.


    Sydney is a little anxious.


    After all, the cultivation base of ordinary people is still too low. She is eager to know the news about Zilan, but this is already the closest and most famous fairy gate. With Xuanri Yanguo here, she had no choice but to continue working hard, while practicing her medical skills for Xinglin Society, and at the same time asking Xinglinfeng''s people about Daxuelang as much as possible.


    ��


    At the same time, the registration office of the main peak of Xinglin Peak.


    As the Xinglin Club is approaching day by day, disciples from our sect and casual cultivators from all over the world come to sign up one after another. The registration office is getting more and more busy. The disciples in charge of registration are busy from morning to night, and sometimes they don''t even have time to drink water. After finally finding a moment of leisure, he sat behind the name book and yawned sleepily.


    He pressed the name book with one hand and twirled the brush with the other. There was no one in the registration office.


    At this time, I only heard a voice from outside saying: "Hello! Junior brother! The dining hall is open, let''s go, let''s eat!"


    The disciple who remembered the name was stunned immediately, his eyes lit up, and he responded, "Okay!"


    As he spoke, he put down his pen and ran out quickly.


    However, the moment he left the registration office, there was no wind in front of the window, but the name book spread out on the table suddenly moved. The pages of the book seemed to be blown by a strong wind, and the pages were turned rapidly and smoothly in a rustling! It didn''t take long to finish most of the book.


    At this time, the page stopped, as if a hand had turned it in this position, and finally, as if someone was pressing the page to check the list, a groove the size of a fingertip appeared shallowly on the page, this The groove moves down inch by inch along the names on the name book...


    Finally, it settled on the name of Sydney.


    "found it!"


    From a place where mortals can''t hear, there is an exclamation of joy!


    The man quickly turned the whole page into two copies with the magic technique, one was in his hand, and the original name book was intact. He left the registration office with this list in his arms, and did not show his shape until he flew into the air.


    It turned out to be a wolf officer.


    He went back to the wolf realm and presented the list to the wolf king and queen.


    The Wolf King and Queen Wolf took over, and the word "Sydney" immediately came into view.


    The wolf official said happily: "Master Wolf King! Lord Wolf Queen! This fairy named Xue Li has finally been found! She is indeed in Xinglin Peak!"


    "Is she a mortal?" asked the Wolf Queen.


    The wolf official replied: "No, she is a fairy. She seems to want to attend the Xinglin meeting, so she went to Xinglin peak in her own name. Lord wolf king, Lord wolf queen, do you want to invite her to the wolf realm immediately?"


    The wolf king and wolf queen were all surprised when they heard this result, after all they had already guessed that Sydney might be a mortal.


    But if she is a fairy, why is her name not in the fairy book?


    The wolf king and queen wolf are certainly happy to have found someone, but when they think of this, they feel hesitant. This is really a very unusual situation and has to be considered carefully.


    The wolf queen thought for a moment, and said: "No, don''t startle the snake. We still don''t know what kind of person this Sydney fairy is, and why she stayed with Zilan for so long, but we couldn''t find Zilan. I can''t find the Sydney Fairy herself. We don''t know what the Sydney Fairy herself thinks. You don''t have to run around anymore, but you have to observe her for a while and try not to let her find out. If anything happens, Come back and report to us."


    "yes!"


    A large number of wolf officials had already gathered in the fairy palace, and when they heard the wolf''s order, they immediately responded sonorously and forcefully.


    These are the wolf officials who were carrying out the order before. They traveled all over the world in order to find Fairy Xueli before, but now they decided to let them go to Xinglin Peak quietly.


    After the wolf officers gave the order, they withdrew and went to the world to carry out new tasks soon.


    ��


    Sydney knew nothing about what happened in Wolfland.


    Right now, apart from inquiring about the news of that night, she is concentrating on preparing for the Xinglin meeting.


    Time passed quickly, when Sydney arrived at Xinglin Peak, the date of Xinglin Club was already very close. As the days passed, the atmosphere that Xinglin Feng was about to hold the Xinglin Conference became more and more intense.


    The atmosphere between the Red Clothes Sect and the Tsing Yi Sect became more and more tense, because the place of cultivation and the herbs used for training were good or bad, the competition between the two sides increased, and the squabbles also became more frequent.


    Sydney can feel this kind of atmosphere even in the guest house. Among the young disciples who like to come to practice with her are the Chiyi School and the Tsing Yi School. In the past, the two sides often sat together and talked and laughed during practice, but now the two sides are gradually divided into two groups. There were two distinct factions, the red clothes sat on one side, and the green clothes sat on the other side. They stopped talking to each other and just focused on continuous cultivation. The air was dignified and quiet.


    Not long after, the day of Xinglin Club''s first test arrived.


    In the early morning of this day, Xinglin Peak was different from the past. As soon as the sky dawned, the disciples got busy early.


    Xueli also washed up early in the morning, and after tidying herself up, she went to the place where she took part in the preliminary examination according to the content on the signboard that disciple Xinglinfeng had brought to her earlier.


    The number of disciples participating in the Xinglin Association is quite large. There are hundreds of competition venues in the first test alone. The competition lasts for several days, and all of them are open to the public. Since the supplies for the Xinglin Association are also provided by Xinglin Peak, there are very few things that need to be brought.


    Sydney went there empty-handed, with only a wooden sign for identification.


    As soon as she stepped into the examination room, she realized that the competition group consisted of fifteen people. Besides her, there were exactly seven Chiyi factions and seven Tsingyi factions in her group.


    Then, Sydney found that after she walked into the arena, she didn''t attract any attention.


    In the past, people in Xinglin Peak seldom saw a real fairy, so she was the focus of the crowd wherever she went, and everyone had to look at her even if they dared not speak up. But Xueli didn''t want to be too high-profile, and didn''t want to affect the field. Today, she deliberately suppressed all the immortal energy in her body, leaving only a faint spiritual energy, which is no different from ordinary medical practitioners.


    There are tens of thousands of Xing Linfeng''s disciples. Although Xueli''s name has spread throughout Xing Linfeng, there are still very few people who have actually seen her face. The disciples in this arena happened to have never seen her in person before. They were obviously not here to participate, or to cheer for the disciples who belonged to the same faction as themselves. When they heard someone coming in, they turned their heads together, but found that Sydney was a casual cultivator in white After that, he immediately lost interest and turned his attention to the disciples of the same faction as himself.


    On the contrary, after seeing Xue Li''s appearance, several people showed astonishment on their faces and looked at her frequently. This kind of astonishment is usually enough to attract people''s full attention, but in this tense moment when the two factions are fighting, the effect is obviously discounted. After they hesitated for a long time, they still stared at their own people, forcing themselves not to pay attention Sydney.


    But Sydney doesn''t care about these, it''s better to say that they don''t pay attention to her, which is exactly what Sydney means.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, quietly walked to her examination seat and sat down.

 Chapter 61：

    Next to them, the disciples of the Chiyi faction cheered up the players of the Chiyi faction: "Come on! This round is a competition of herbal medicine. In terms of familiarity with herbal medicine, we are much better than some people! We will definitely not lose to anyone !"


    The disciple of the Tsing Yi School next to him rolled his eyes at the Chi Yi School, and said to his fellow contestants, "Don''t worry about them! Some people are proud of their low cultivation. Our master said that because of memorizing a few cards, those in Dongbian Peak Prescriptions can be used to refine medicine, relying too much on pills and foreign substances, always wanting to take shortcuts, not paying attention to self-cultivation, so the number of people who can achieve Taoism and become immortals has never been compared with our Tsing Yi School. It only took two years to forget that we are Who is it?"


    "you-"


    Chiyi Pai was stabbed in the weak spot, almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    The man in red said: "Doctors are supposed to recite medicines, what''s wrong? Since our ancestors left us a shortcut, use it properly, and maximize resources for our own use, what''s wrong? If you only care about suffering Haha''s Qingxiu, after taking a detour of 80,000 miles, it would be pitiful to realize that there is already an easier and more effective way of cultivation in the world."


    "Furthermore, a doctor is a doctor. Although you have the road to immortality, you can only cure diseases and save people after ten years of hard work, and it takes hundreds of years to reach the ninth heaven. I don''t know how many people give up halfway. Even if you persevere, only a few will be able to ascend My God, most people spend their lives in a busy life, and their cultivation of immortality is in vain when they die; but our Chiyi Sect imparts the best prescriptions and medicine to our disciples, and it only takes three years to diagnose diseases and prescribe medicines. Life is full of peaches and plums in the sect. Most of Xinglin Peak''s reputation is brought down by our Chiyi Sect. Those who have been healed by our Chiclothed disciples in the mortal realm, who would not praise our Chiclothed disciples for their dedication? Even if they have no chance to ascend the immortal way, Worth a walk in the mortal world!"


    The red-clothed disciple''s words won rounds of applause from the other red-clothed disciples.


    Of course the disciple in Tsing Yi was not convinced, and immediately wanted to refute.


    The red-clothed disciples and the green-clothed disciples in the examination room quickly competed, not noticing that the herbs and medical tools for the examination had already been delivered, and even the little disciples who came to deliver the medicines joined in the fight because they had their own interests up.


    Only Xueli quietly looked at the herbs delivered to her, not paying attention to the disputes around her.


    In her opinion, both medicine and immortality and prescription and pharmacy should be learned, there is no distinction between superior and inferior, practice is practice, and there is no need to quarrel.


    Sydney wants to win the Xinglin Club, so she is observing the herbs that have just been delivered.


    Cold ginseng.


    Cordyceps.


    Barilla Flowers...wait, wait.


    None of them are particularly rare herbal medicines, and the prescriptions to be prepared should not be particularly difficult.


    When the herbal medicines are delivered, it means that they can start drawing questions and making medicines. The others were still arguing, so Xueli walked forward alone, and took out a note with a title from the box, and saw five words written on it��


    Baicao Jiuwei Dan.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is what she has learned since she was a child. She listened to her aunt to teach medicine since she was a child. She can make this simple prescription at the age of seven.


    Xueli calmly took a small alchemy stove and a nine-grid square wooden box, and then selected the spiritual grass and flowers she needed from the many herbs in the medicine basket, and started making them with concentration.


    Pick the herbs clean, remove unnecessary old leaf veins, leaving only young leaves.


    Cut the ginseng into small pieces that are easy to use.


    Use fairy art to infuse the aura of flowers and plants to keep them in a state suitable for refining...


    In fact, what the red-clothed disciples and the green-clothed disciples just said was wrong. This competition itself is very fair. Although the red-clothed disciples are more familiar with the prescriptions of the soup and the characteristics of the herbs themselves, refining and processing the herbal medicines requires skills and cultivation. Both are inseparable from each other.


    Follow the same steps in Sydney to start making Baicao Jiuwei Dan. It didn''t know when, the surroundings gradually became quiet, all the sounds seemed to have gone away, and Xue Li was concentrating on refining the elixir.


    When she first started making herbal remedies, no one noticed her. The disciples of the Red Clothes Sect and the Tsing Yi Sect didn''t realize that the herbal medicine had been delivered, but the initial test was simple and there was plenty of time. When they were arguing fiercely, they couldn''t calm down, and no one wanted to give up first, even if Some people noticed that the only casual cultivator in the house had started to make medicines, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, after a while, when Sydney made the first pill, someone discovered that Sydney was making Baicao Jiuwei Dan.


    The first disciple noticed Xue Li''s movements, and before he knew it, he had no intention of arguing anymore, as if something had strangled his throat, he could only look at Xue Li in amazement.


    After realizing the strangeness, the other disciples also stopped one after another.


    Baicao Jiuwei Dan is one of the most difficult pills that may appear in the first trial. Not only is it difficult to make, but also the prescription is difficult to remember, because Jiuwei Dan has one taste, and there are nine pills to be made. The time is also very tight, and it also means that it is necessary to There are many herbs to be processed, which is very cumbersome in all aspects.


    But Xueli''s movements are as natural as flowing water, and her light-colored sleeves are fluttering like clouds. These disciples have never seen such smooth movements, and even the masters may not be able to make them so beautifully. All kinds of herbs brushed over it, but there was no stain on it, and the posture was light.


    When they saw Xueli''s appearance, they vaguely realized that they had heard from other disciples of Xianmen that a real fairy came to Xinglin Peak, who was very pure and beautiful. The girl in front of her was born with such a good-looking appearance, she didn''t think of anything other than a fairy.


    Is this the medicine of the gods?


    But they have obviously inquired, this fairy is only sixteen years old!


    As we all know, the way of medicine is different from other cultivation, it is very particular about experience and inheritance, so the older you are, the more advantage you have, whether it is a **** or not may not have such a big influence, and the proficiency of Sydney in front of you almost makes all the disciples feel ashamed.


    At this time, neither Xue Li nor the other mortal disciples noticed that besides them, there were many other people who were also quietly paying attention to Xue Li.


    All the competitions and assessments of the Xinglin Club are open to the public, but because Xueli hides her immortal energy, and the other disciples in this test field are not well-known, so not many people watch this first test...except for the wolf king and queen He was ordered to come over to observe the wolf officers in Sydney.


    At this moment, in a place where Sydney couldn''t notice, several wolf officials surrounded the surroundings, all staring at Sydney who was making medicine.


    None of the wolf officers were malicious, they just looked at Xueli with unavoidable surprise and strangeness.


    Is this the girl the young master fell in love with when he was living abroad?


    The wolf officers looked at Sydney curiously.


    In order to let everyone better find clues related to the young master, the love letter written by the young master during his disappearance has been circulated among the wolf officers. In the young master''s eyes, this girl is very beautiful, and she is very likely to be a medical fairy.


    To be honest, many wolf officials were amazed the moment they saw Sydney in person.


    This is indeed a girl so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off, like a drop of water wrapped in pearls, shining with a crystal clear light that even gems can''t match. She looked very gentle, and the wolf officials didn''t understand medical skills, but seeing the other medical immortals who gradually gathered around, as well as the astonished expressions of Xing Linfeng''s disciples present, they also guessed that Xueli''s performance was probably very good.


    The young master was looked up to by the wolf officials since he was a child. Not only the wolf king and the wolf queen cared about the young master, but these wolf officials also looked at him as if they were their own children. Therefore, they will inevitably be picky about matters related to the young master. place.


    However, after reading the letter expressing his feelings written by the young master with a youthful mind, I know that the young master probably really likes it, and the girl in front of him seems to be quite good. Contact, looking at Xueli, but the eyes that are looking at Xueli have become a lot more kind. Although it is still a matter of nothing, but looking at a young couple like Xueli and the young master is almost the same as watching a young couple.


    It''s just that Xueli is mixed among ordinary people like this, and she still can''t see whether she is a pure human body or has any original shape. But this is not important, you can put it on hold for now.


    For a moment, Xinxin Pharmaceutical didn''t pay attention to the surrounding Sydney, and reached a strange harmony with the people around her who were watching her, whether visible or invisible.


    It took a long time for Xing Linfeng''s disciples to realize that they were also going to participate in the competition, so they rushed to draw questions and choose their own herbs.


    ��


    The competition in the first test is to be ranked, each group of fifteen people, only the top five can continue to participate in the Xinglin Club. The Xinglin Club also has a competition between the green and the red. The top five in each group can be credited to their own group, and the points are also different according to the ranking.


    As for this group, Sydney took the first place as a matter of course.


    It is said that when this group of prepared medicines was presented, it was obviously only the finished product of the first trial, and it was just a casual look at ordinary times, but the peak masters of the peaks circled around the Jiuwei Dan made by Sydney for more than an hour. Hu is too good, and asked which peak''s disciple he was, but he didn''t expect it to be the loose cultivator who visited Xinglin Peak earlier, and the expressions on the faces of all the peak masters were very exciting.


    The initial test will last for several days in total, and there will be several competitions.


    In the next few days, Sydney won consecutive battles, ranking first in each match. The results of the competition will be announced on the notice, and all disciples will check it every day, and Sydney''s name will be in the most prominent position every day.


    Originally, her reputation was only for her beauty and her status as a god. The entire Xinglin Peak is so big that there are always people who don''t care about it. But now because of her medical skills, it has caused a sensation again, and almost everyone is paying attention.


    Today, Xing Linfeng''s senior disciple, the "Master Uncle" as Fang Yi called it, ended today''s competition.


    There was a lot of voices outside the examination room, and they circled three times, all of them came to see the uncle.


    Uncle is the leader of the Xinglin Association for four consecutive years, so even if it is just an insignificant first test, countless disciples will come to watch his competition, which is in stark contrast to the deserted schedule of other test venues, very lively.


    However, the uncle is used to such a scene and remains unmoved until the finished product is handed in. He frowned, and retreated low-key to the backcourt, where a younger disciple of the Red Clothes Sect had already been waiting for him.


    The uncle asked: "Has the result been announced yesterday, how is it?"


    He pays attention to the most outstanding disciples every Xinglin Club. These are the opponents he may meet in the finals, so he has to pay attention to them.


    The little disciple nodded excitedly, and replied: "Come out! So far, everyone is number one. Except for you, Master Uncle, as in previous years, it is Xun Wang from their Tsing Yi Dog. In addition, this year There is a loose cultivator fairy who has not lost so far, that is, the one who also said yesterday, Fairy Sydney."


    Master Burton.

 Chapter 62：

    He has heard the name Sydney Fairy many times in the past few days under various circumstances.


    Every time the Xinglin Club goes to the later stage, the doctors from all sides will have more discussions about the winner, and the more they will guess who will win the championship. After the competition of the Xinglin Club reaches a certain stage, the most popular candidates will come out.


    Xinglin Peak also has the tradition of presenting flowers in the directory. Medical trainees who have successfully passed the initial test will put their names on the directory notice on the main peak of Xinglin Peak. Presenting flowers, the most popular and most popular names of medical practitioners are often filled with flowers of various colors, which is very spectacular from a distance.


    Master Uncle is the champion for four consecutive times. Of course, there are many flowers under his name every time, but he is already too familiar to others, far less fresh than some other young disciples, who have several names. The flowers under him are all on par with him.


    The first to bear the brunt was Xun Wang.


    Xun Wang is the youngest among the disciples of Xinglin Peak''s first generation, and also the most promising Tsing Yi disciple. He lost to him only a little in the last Xinglin meeting. Xun Wang is young, talented, and has to be said to have a pretty face, with a feeling of being a son of the world. In Xinglin Peak, he never liked to be close to others. This kind of temperament seems a bit lonely to ordinary people, but because of his handsome appearance, he is very popular with women in private, even the female disciples of the Chiyi Sect. Quietly put flowers under his name.


    The uncle originally thought that Xun Wang should be his biggest opponent this time, but unexpectedly, another Fairy Sydney came out halfway.


    This Sydney Fairy didn''t know where it came from, but was suddenly brought back from outside by Fang Yi and his younger disciples. She is a real fairy, with a beautiful face, a clear and elegant temperament, like a flower coming out of water, with a fairy aura, outstanding cultivation and medical skills, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the entire Xinglin Peak. Now the flowers under her name are gone There are so many that from the list pile to the peak entrance, it looks like a flower road. The Xinglinhui has never seen such a spectacular scene, which shows the popularity of it.


    There is no distinction between green and red in Sydney, because he is kind and humble, which has attracted a lot of attention from the disciples on both sides of the green and red. The uncle obviously feels that the excitement around him these days is not as good as before, and there is always a sense of decline.


    However, this Sydney fairy, she is only sixteen years old.


    The uncle was troubled in his heart, and he frowned deeply, but he was calm after all, and his demeanor still looked calm.


    He waved to the little disciple and said, "I understand, thank you, you can report back tomorrow."


    The little disciple of the red-clothed sect was obviously honored to deliver the news for the uncle, his face flushed with excitement, and he saluted, "Don''t worry, uncle, we will definitely live up to the expectations of the uncle!"


    The little disciple quickly ran away, the master paused for a while, tidied up his crimson brocade clothes, and walked out of the room, intending to go back to Dongbian Peak.


    Coincidentally, not long after the master came out, he ran into Xun Wang who also just came out of the test field.


    Xun Wang also just came out after participating in a game. He was wearing a simple Tsing Yi and walked to the West Peak alone, as if he was independent from the crowd. He has an outstanding appearance, with a young appearance at a weak age, but he has a pair of eyes that seem to be worried. He has obviously finished a trial and he should have performed well, but he is not very happy, but seems to be absent-minded.


    When Xun Wang ran into the uncle head-on, he seemed to be taken aback for a moment. He has always been withdrawn in Xinglin Peak, and rarely socializes with others. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t like to socialize with others, and he doesn''t care much about other people, but the master uncle is after all the elder brother among the disciples of their generation, Xun Wang thought about it , still nodded to the other party lightly, which was regarded as a greeting.


    The uncle looked at the youthful and haughty appearance of the younger brother, and didn''t say much, just bowed his head and bowed back.


    The two simply met and then passed by.


    The uncle''s broad back soon disappeared to the east of the mountain.


    After the great uncle left, Xun Wang also continued to walk in the direction he was going.


    Unlike the great uncle, Xun Wang only wanted to do his best and clear up the grievances for his senior sister. He was not very interested in other medical practitioners participating in the Xinglin Association, or even the Xinglin Association itself.


    He often thinks of his senior sister recently.


    It has been fifteen years, the year when the senior sister was expelled from Xinglin Peak was also the year of Xinglin Club. To participate in the Xinglin Association''s medical training must be at least fifteen years old. Unfortunately, Senior Sister Lin Shao''s age is too high. When she was able to participate for the first time, she was just a few days behind the age stipulated by the Xinglin Association, so she had to delay it for five years. That time five years ago was supposed to be the first time the senior sister participated in the Xinglin Club.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this, Xun Wang would often hear Senior Sister Lin Shao every time he was at the Xinglin Hui, and even fell into a trance because of it.


    If the senior sister hadn''t had an accident, wouldn''t she have seen this scene?


    If the senior sister hadn''t had an accident, wouldn''t all the applause in the hustle and bustle in front of me belong to her?


    Xun Wangguang couldn''t think of a result for this kind of thing without "if", but he didn''t know if it was because the Sydney fairy he saw a few days ago was very similar to Senior Sister Lin Shao in many ways. The frequency of coming is much more frequent than before.


    Xun Wang frowned, trying to calm himself down, his steps slowed down a bit, and at this moment, when passing the main peak, he saw the conspicuous road from the announcement office all the way to the peak entrance. flower road.


    The moment Xun Wang saw this flower path, he was stunned.


    He knew that Xinglin Peak had a tradition of cataloging and presenting flowers, but he had always been indifferent to such things. Xun Wang didn''t know who got more flowers, how many flowers he got, and who gave him flowers, but at this moment The scene, but he couldn''t help not paying attention.


    I saw that the flower road was paved from the list to the entrance of the main peak. The place near the list was densely packed with flowers, but it was very narrow, because the disciples who presented flowers were afraid of being misunderstood by others, so the flowers were all densely packed under the name they wanted to give. , there is only one road wide with names, but when it is farther away, everyone knows who these flowers are dedicated to, and the flower road widens again and gradually spreads out, as vast as a river that is about to enter the mouth of the sea.


    However, for such a magnificent scene, at the end of the flower road, there are only two words written����


    Sydney.


    It''s the Sydney Fairy!


    Xun Wang was stunned. Even though he didn''t care about these mundane things, he knew that it was extremely abnormal for a casual cultivator from outside, even a god, to win so many flowers in such a competition between the green and red factions. What''s more, when he saw that Sydney fairy a few times ago, he clearly remembered that the fairy was very tender. She was only twenty-eight years old. In the medical world that values ??the inheritance of experience, it is difficult to make up for the difference between immortals and ordinary people at this age.


    Looking at so many flowers, Xun Wang suddenly felt that he was stepping on floating clouds and was still in a dream.


    At this moment, two young female disciples in red clothes flew past Xun Wang arm in arm. As they passed by, Xun Wang heard their conversation��


    "Which brother and sister will have a better competition next?"


    "It''s not senior brother or sister, but the competition of Fairy Sydney will start in half an hour, and it''s just ahead of Qingdan Peak! Hurry up, it''s the hardest place to get a seat! If you go a little later, you can only stay in the crowd Listen to the movement inside!"


    "By the way, did you just watch the master uncle''s competition?"


    "No, Grand Master always does the same thing every time. It''s not interesting. Have you seen Fairy Xueli''s fairy art before? That''s amazing! She can make the silver bell flower bloom instantly, and Ping Qingmu bear fruit instantly! Miss it It''s definitely worth watching the master uncle''s competition!"


    The two female disciples felt windy at their feet, and when they passed by the junior uncle, they didn''t even notice that they peeked at him a few times, but Xun Wang didn''t care, but he didn''t feel distracted when he heard their discussion.


    He is not interested in other people''s competitions, so apart from participating in the competitions every day, he returns to the infirmary to practice. He is eager to practice the immortal skills of Senior Sister Lin Shao back then. He has never seen anyone''s competitions. I have seen the Sydney fairy, and I didn''t go to join in the fun because of it.


    However, after hearing the words of the two red-clothed female disciples, and seeing the sea of ??flowers in front of him, he changed his direction midway and headed towards the peak entrance where the competition in Sydney was about to start as the female disciples said.


    There are several rounds of competitions during the Xinglin Club every day, so Xun Wang and Uncle Dashi have finished the competitions, and Sydney is about to start.


    When Xun Wang arrived at the test site, a lot of people had already gathered on this mountain, and some even came several hours earlier to occupy the seat. Xun Wang seldom appeared outside his own test field and the mountain, so when he appeared, the scene immediately became commotion, causing a lot of murmurs.


    "Isn''t that little uncle! Why is he here?"


    "Could it be that the little uncle couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and came to see the Sydney fairy competition?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Young Master Uncle Qingfeng is proud, why would he care about such a trivial matter as winning or losing? He is probably just curious."


    Xun Wang didn''t care about other people''s comments, he just quietly found a place and stood up, pursing his lips with complicated emotions that he didn''t know what he was feeling, waiting for the competition to start. Because the others didn''t know how to talk to him, with Xun Wang at the center, a vacuum circle was inexplicably formed around him.


    Xun Wang waited quietly, just like the others for nearly half an hour.


    Just as the two female disciples said, soon there were more and more spectators around, and the crowds gathered, and the number of disciples who came to watch was unbelievable.


    Half an hour later, the doctors from Sydney and other competitions came on time.


    As soon as Sydney appeared on the stage, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    As the competition in the Xinglin Club progressed, the venue for the competition was moved from the semi-closed small test field to a fully open large test field, which was very open and the rules became stricter. As soon as the gongs and drums sounded, from Xun Wang''s position, he could clearly see Xueli''s movements.


    Sydney usually wears a light-colored skirt, but because the weather has been getting colder and colder recently, she has an apricot-colored coat over her shoulders, which is quite beautiful and elegant.


    She took the competition very seriously, she wanted Xuan Ri Yan Guo, so she did not hide her secrets in all the competitions, and went all out.


    But Xun Wang looked at it for a while, but felt the thunder roar in his head, and it exploded all of a sudden!


    She used her spiritual breath to detect the silver thread used to simulate the pulse to judge the disease.


    She used her spiritual energy to draw golden rays of light in the air to adjust the spiritual grass.


    When her silver needle was pierced, there was a special technique, and there would be a faint white light, and the puppet used to simulate the patient almost responded on the spot.


    Senior sister Lin Shao''s medical skills!


    Senior sister Lin Shao''s medical skills!


    These are all the medical skills of Senior Sister Lin Shao!


    Xun Wang opened his eyes wide in shock.


    These are almost all things he wanted to learn to prove to everyone, but he never learned. He never expected to see the same spells in other people''s hands in his lifetime, and this Fairy Sydney used them very well, with a proficiency of Xun Wang seemed not inferior to Senior Sister Lin Shao back then.


    Senior Sister Lin Shao was also obsessed with cultivation back then, and she rarely left her peak. She has not shown many fairy arts outside. Now that many years have passed, many people have forgotten what she looked like back then, but others may not recognize Lin Shao. Xun Wang would never fail to see the technique.


    Xun Wang''s mind was in a mess, he froze there for a long time without moving, when he came back to his senses, the soles of his feet and palms were cold and wet, his joints were clenched and stiff, and his lips were still trembling.


    He couldn''t look any further, and he didn''t even know why he left the test field, but he felt that he must be staggering and embarrassed, and when he finally got out of Qingdan Peak, he didn''t know where to go for a while.


    But at this time, Sydney didn''t notice anything unusual.


    My aunt taught her a lot of fairy arts, and participating in a mortal medical conference like the Xinglin Society naturally doesn''t need to use advanced fairy arts like the Snow Melting Art, but Sydney alone uses basic magic arts, which in the eyes of others is already enough. Amazing enough, Sydney doesn''t even feel like she''s done anything special.


    Xueli only felt that there seemed to be a figure flashing in the corner of her eyes, but when she looked over, even if there was one person missing in the huge crowd, there was no sign of it.


    She was puzzled for a moment, but immediately withdrew her energy and concentrated on finishing the game amidst the exclamation of everyone.


    After the initial test of the Xinglin Club, every competition will have the peak owner of Xinglin Peak commenting on the spot. Naturally, Sydney was highly praised and won the first place without any suspense.


    She thanked her humbly and politely, and won cheers from the audience.


    Xue Li breathed a sigh of relief, although until now, she always felt that she had won easily and even easily, but it was about Yan Guo, and Xue Li did not dare to take it lightly.


    The results of all the test venues will not be officially announced until tomorrow. Sydney bids farewell to the peak owners of Xinglin Peak, and then hurriedly leaves the venue to rush to Kefeng where she lives, planning to prepare for the next test.


    Sydney flew very fast, and it didn''t take long to return to Kefeng, which is located west of the main peak, where I live.


    Along the way, she saw the thousands of peaks of Xinglin Peak towering among the clouds, the apricot blossoms were as gorgeous as clouds, and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of apricot blossoms.


    When Xueli returned to the guest house, through the layers of blooming apricot blossoms, she saw an unexpected person standing in front of her yard.


    Xun Wang stood upright in front of the guest house, as if waiting for her.


    Xun Wang is not good at beating around the bush, and he himself was surprised that after thinking about it, he decided to come over and find out directly.


    Xueli saw that the little uncle was puzzled, but the next moment, she saw the little uncle calmed down and opened his mouth.


    He asked, "Is there any relationship between you and Senior Sister Lin Shao?"

 Chapter 63：

    Xueli''s first reaction was surprise when she heard the junior uncle''s straightforward question.


    After all, during this period of time, from Sydney''s point of view, except for the first meeting that Xing Linhui signed up for at the main peak, she had no contact with this little uncle, but now the other party ran up to her and directly asked her about her relationship with Aunt Shaoyin. Relationship.


    However, in Xun Wang''s view, his question is logical.


    He was even annoyed that he had seen so many clues, but he hadn''t discovered them earlier.


    This Sydney Fairy has artful embroidery on her sleeves.


    She has similar habits to Senior Sister Lin Shao, and even the similar demeanor and behavior that she unconsciously reveals from time to time.


    She is a medical fairy.


    She has a passionate interest in medicine.


    The fresh and elegant temperament she was cultivated...


    There are many signs that two people must maintain a long-term intimate life before they can leave traces of mutual influence.


    After the clues in her mind were connected together, even Fairy Sydney''s "fifteen or sixteen years old" age became intriguing, as if it had become evidence that she should have been aware of it long ago.


    Although Xun Wang was asking at this time, he was actually more than half sure in his heart. After thinking it over, the facts were as clear and clear as before, and he felt that it was unlikely that there would be any mistakes.


    However, Sydney in front of him didn''t answer him, but just looked at him in surprise.


    This kind of reaction made Xun Wang unable to judge whether what he said was right or wrong, and his heart was pounding.


    Xun Wang pondered for a moment, in order to further convince Xue Li, he put his hand into his sleeve, and hesitantly took out the piece of embroidered brocade cloth that he made a special trip back to his residence to fetch from the sleeve.


    There is only a small piece of brocade cloth, after all, it was left behind when he was very young fifteen years ago, it looks a bit old, but because of the fine preservation, the embroidery on it is still bright.


    Xun Wang said: "We haven''t talked much before, you may not be very clear, I am the only fellow teacher of Senior Sister Lin Shao at Xinglin Peak, the old man you met on the main peak that day, named Dai Youzong, is the one I met with Senior sister Lin Shao''s common master. Senior sister took care of me when I was a child. This is the flower she embroidered on my clothes before she left Xinglinfeng. The embroidery style is the same as the one on your sleeve, which can be used as evidence. These are iron-clad facts , you just need to ask Xing Linfeng to confirm it.��


    Seeing that Xun Wang took out a piece of embroidered fabric similar to that on her sleeve, Xueli was surprised at first.


    She knew what Xun Wang said, and Fang Yi had already told her about it.


    However, what Xueli didn''t expect was that Xun Wang still specially kept the embroidery that his aunt left him back then. You must know that based on the situation that Sydney has learned in Xinglin Peak during this period, there are many people who avoid their aunts, and there are very few people who still miss and yearn for their aunts like the elder brother.


    Dai Youzong has been so downcast as the peak leader these years, and Xun Wang, as his aunt''s direct junior, must have endured considerable pressure over the years. It must not be easy to become the junior junior uncle that everyone in the Tsing Yi Sect admires today. Xun Wang was so young back then, but he never seemed to forget his aunt.


    Xueli raised her sleeve to compare it with the piece of cloth in Xun Wang''s hand, and found that it was almost exactly the same.


    When Sydney first came to the mortal world, her aunt had repeatedly reminded her that her heart was complicated and told her to be careful. Xueli still doesn''t have a fully confident reaction to judge good and evil, so she has been reluctant to reveal too much about herself in Xinglinfeng, let alone mentioning her aunt. Facing Xun Wang''s inquiry at this time, Xueli is nervous and alert except for accidents. .


    This was the first time someone found out about her aunt, and Sydney knew she had to make a very important judgment.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally her eyes fell on the old but well-preserved cloth in Xun Wang''s hands, and Xun Wang''s helpless and flustered eyes were faintly shining.


    Xueli looked at Xun Wang''s cloth and eyes, and after repeated thinking, decided to trust Xun Wang''s sincerity towards Aunt Shaoyin and his character, and nodded slightly, which was a tacit consent.


    Xun Wang''s eyes lit up at this moment, like a small flame of hope ignited in it.


    He asked eagerly: "Are you the daughter of the senior sister? Sister? A friend? Or something else? How did you become a fairy? Or is it a fairy body?"


    Xue Li thought for a while, and called out to him, "Little Martial Uncle."


    "...!"


    Xun Wang''s pupils shrank for a moment, and the moment he heard the address, everything became clear.


    In Xinglin Peak, many disciples called him Little Martial Uncle, but none of them touched him like this moment, made his heart beat suddenly, as if hearing the sound of heaven.


    For so many years, he has been waiting for news from his senior sister. They are brothers and sisters of the same master. If Xueli is a disciple of sister Lin Shao, then she is his direct niece.


    Although Xueli is almost the same age as him, in Xun Wang''s eyes at this time, she is almost an indescribably bright pearl.


    Xun Wang''s lips trembled slightly: "Are you a disciple of Senior Sister?"


    Sydney replied: "Yes."


    Xun Wang asked: "Senior Sister... Where is she now? Is she okay?"


    Sydney said: "My aunt came out a few days later than me. She should have gone in a different direction and would not come to Xinglinfeng. She sometimes looks a bit disappointed when she mentions Xinglinfeng, but overall it should be pretty good."


    Xun Wang imagined the appearance of the senior sisters now, trying to infer their past lives from the few words in Sydney.


    But he quickly noticed the elegant fairy spirit on Xue Li again.


    He asked puzzledly: "But aren''t you a fairy body? Why is my senior sister''s disciple? Also, why do you call her your aunt?"


    Xun Wang''s questions popped up one after another, and each one had a long story to tell.


    Xue Li knew that there was no way to finish talking easily today, so she simply walked a few steps into the yard and said to Xun Wang: "Little Master, come in, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    "it is good."


    Xun Wang was only surprised for a moment, then nodded decisively, and followed Xue Li into the courtyard.


    But before he had gone too far, a big yellow-skinned and black-striped tiger jumped out of the house.


    "Roar!"


    When the tiger saw that it was a stranger, he immediately showed a hostile expression and gritted his teeth at Xun Wang.


    Xun Wang consciously planned to take a step back, but before he could react, Xue Li touched the tiger''s head and said, "Hey, this is a guest, go and play by yourself."


    Then he made a trick to restore the cub to the size of a cub.


    Although Brother Hu has a tiger head and a tiger brain, he strictly abides by the duty of protecting Xueli assigned to him by his aunt Shaoyin. "A few times, he rubbed his head against Sydney''s hand like a kitten, and then went for a walk by himself.


    Rao had heard from other people that Fairy Sydney used to ride a tiger outside, and that tiger lived inside the house. When he saw it, Xun Wang was still startled.


    Sydney said: "I''m sorry, it has nothing to do in the house recently, and it''s a bit boring."


    "��fine."


    Only then did Xun Wang recover from the shock bluntly.


    Looking at the leaving figure of the little tiger, he said unconsciously, "Your tiger can grow bigger and smaller. It''s really convenient and interesting."


    At the same time, what kind of life Sister Lin Shao has lived these years has become more and more curious.


    Sydney smiled at him, then let him sit in the guest house and poured him a cup of tea.


    Xueli said: "Little uncle, you know what happened to my aunt back then. My aunt has been here for so many years, so she shouldn''t want many people in Xinglin Peak to know her current situation. It happened that I came to Xinglin Peak for a reason. Although I I can explain some things to you, but you can''t tell others about it."


    Of course Xun Wang knew about this, so he nodded.


    He didn''t intend to tell other people about his senior sister. He has buried his thoughts in his heart all these years, and he didn''t even say anything about it to his master.


    Xueli said again: "Also, I want to know about your affairs."


    Xun Wang also nodded: "I will tell you everything I know and what happened in these years."


    The two each poured a cup of tea. Amid the leisurely fragrance of the tea, Xun Wang took the lead in speaking to Xue Li with the idea of ??proclaiming his family background.


    The two began to exchange things they knew about each other.


    ��


    At the same moment, in the distant Nine Layers of Heavenly Wolf Realm.


    In the fairy palace where the young master Zilan lived, several medical officers guarded it.


    Because the young master was extremely cold, the fire in the house was burning red, covering the whole room in an orange halo of flickering flames, and people kept bringing hot water to and from it, so that the young master could feel a little more comfortable.


    Zilan has been in a coma for more than a month. For more than a month, the medical immortals have taken good care of her day and night. It stands to reason that Zilan may wake up as long as her injuries recover to a certain extent. But when the young master will get better, no one knows. can not say it clearly.


    However, at this moment, Zilan''s fingers trembled slightly.


    The Immortal Doctor who was standing by the side thought he had misread at first, so his eyes widened.


    Then Zilan''s fingers trembled slightly again.


    The Immortal Medical Immediately cheered up, and shouted in surprise: "The young master moved! The young master just moved his fingers! The young master may wake up!"


    What he said made the whole fairy palace boil immediately. No matter what they were doing, the busy medical immortals quickly came back and surrounded Zilan, and some people immediately went to notify the wolf king and queen.


    Zilan''s lips parted slightly, as if to murmur: "Xue... Li..."


    Seeing the young master talking, the medical officers immediately went to listen.


    The young master has unconsciously called the name "Sydney" several times. The medical immortals were not surprised, but they also felt deeply that the young master was a descendant of the snow wolf clan because of his deep affection.


    With the medical immortals gathered around, after a long time, suddenly, Zilan''s eyelashes trembled twice.


    The next moment, he struggled to open his eyes.


    "The young master is awake!"


    "Very good!"


    "Is the wolf king and queen coming soon?!"


    As soon as Zilan woke up, there was a burst of turmoil in the fairy palace, and the medical fairy was crying with joy.


    However, Zilan slept for too long and was seriously injured. When she woke up, she felt that her whole body was in severe pain. At the same time, he didn''t understand where he was, what happened after he fought the black mist, he felt that this place seemed like a wolf land, but he had no idea why he came here.


    The moment she saw the familiar faces of the medical immortals and confirmed that this was the Wolf Realm, Zilan sat up from the bed in spite of the pain in her body!


    He asked urgently: "Where is Sydney?! Where are the people in Little Wonderland?! Are they all right?"

 Chapter 64：

    "What Little Wonderland?"


    The medical officers, Zilan, knew nothing about what happened to her some time ago, and seeing the panicked look of the young master, they felt confused.


    Zi Lan didn''t dare to delay, she was about to throw off the quilt and run outside immediately!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Young master, you can''t just get up casually!"


    "Young master, you are still injured!"


    Seeing Zi Lan''s absurd behavior of disregarding his own body, the medical officer hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, trying to send him back to the sick bed.


    Zilan ran down from under the bed, and within a few steps, he felt a sharp pain in his body. It seemed that not an inch of his body was good, but he was full of Sydney''s safety, and he still wanted to run out stubbornly, and he couldn''t stop him.


    At this moment, Zilan caught a glimpse of his own reflection in the warm water in the copper basin used by the medical officer to heal his injuries.


    He looked more embarrassed than he imagined.


    His hair was loose, his upper body was unclothed, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, and his whole body was covered with serious wounds that had not yet healed. His body was covered with gauze, but there were places where gauze could not be wrapped and he was stuffed with medicine. He looked ditched and gnarled at first glance, which was extremely glaring and terrifying. .


    He was also injured on his face, a crescent-shaped crack extending from the side of the ear to his chin, the wound has not yet healed, so the marks are quite eye-catching. His original appearance was quite handsome, but this wound seemed to have added a terrifying mark on his face, which made people shudder when they saw it.


    This appearance was so terrifying that Zilan herself was startled and froze in place.


    The Immortal Doctor quickly caught up with him, and noticed that the young master seemed to have noticed his current appearance from the reflection, and quickly comforted him: "Young master, don''t worry, the young master''s injury this time is too serious, and the old injury will be healed again. New wounds will inevitably heal slower, although the current wound looks terrible, but it is only temporary, I will definitely do my best to heal it, and after it heals, there should be no obvious scars."


    The Immortal Doctor said very confidently, but Zilan was still shocked by his current appearance.


    He could feel that his injury this time might be more serious than last time, and he could tell from his body''s reaction. He must have been in a coma for a long time, but Zilan couldn''t tell how long it was, and after being in a coma for such a long time, the wounds on his body were still so serious that he could feel severe pain even when he moved.


    But this is also of course, this time he was confronting the figure hidden behind the black mist head-on, the degree of danger was far more dangerous than before, Zilan didn''t even expect to come back alive, it was a blessing to be rescued.


    Just looking at his current appearance, Zilan still couldn''t help feeling flustered for a moment.


    He didn''t know how Sydney would react when he saw him now.


    No one would want their sweetheart to see their worst appearance. Zilan himself is not afraid of damaging his appearance, but he himself feels stabbed when he sees the blurred shadow in the water. If it were Sydney who saw it, maybe he would be scared.


    It''s not that Zilan didn''t know that he had a pretty good appearance. If he had looked like this from the beginning, he wouldn''t have the courage to confess his feelings to Sydney.


    Thinking of letting Sydney see such a scene, Zilan couldn''t help but feel flustered, but he was really worried about Sydney''s situation, not knowing the situation in Little Fairyland made him uneasy.


    Zilan insisted, "I want to visit Sydney."


    After Zilan said this, he realized that the group of wolves, officials, and doctors in front of him probably didn''t know who Xueli was, and was about to spend a lot of time explaining, but before he could say anything, he saw that the doctors and doctors had already used meaningful words. They looked at each other a few times.


    The look in their eyes made Zi Lan vaguely feel a little weird, but she couldn''t tell what was going on.


    At this time, a fairy doctor said: "Young master, wait a moment, Fairy Xueli is fine. If the young master really wants to see Fairy Xueli, we are going to ask Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen for instructions."


    Zilan was surprised that they all seemed to know what Sydney looked like, and she always felt that the eyes of the medical immortals and wolf officials focused on her were different from usual.


    However, his concern for Sydney made him have no time to think about other things now. Hearing what the medical fairy said, he nodded immediately.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen were already on their way here, and the medical fairy ran to ask the wolf king and the wolf queen for advice, and finally came back with the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen were very excited when they saw Zilan wake up. The wolf queen almost shed tears several times.


    When Zilan saw her long-lost parents, she was also filled with emotions, and couldn''t believe this was reality.


    It''s just that he still has Sydney in his heart. He has countless things to say to his parents, but he must first confirm the safety of Sydney before he can feel at ease.


    He said to the wolf king and the wolf queen: "Father, queen, there is one more thing I have to do. When I fell from the nine heavens and was trapped outside, I made a friend outside the nine heavens. Her name is Sydney." Well, it was she who saved me in the first place. She is both my friend and benefactor. When I was outside Jiuchongtian, there were other people there besides Sydney. It��s a long story about me outside, I want to confirm the safety of Sydney, and then tell you what happened.��


    Zilan spoke eagerly.


    He thought it would take a lot of work to persuade his parents to let him go to Sydney as soon as possible, but the wolf king and wolf queen were surprisingly easy-going and didn''t stop him at all.


    The Wolf King nodded quickly, and calmly agreed, "It''s okay, it''s completely understandable, let the wolf officer take you to Fairy Xueli. But you are not in good health now, so you must be more cautious, Doctor Immortal." Accompany them together too. Don��t stay too long in the mortal world, come back as soon as possible.��


    Zilan was stunned for a moment, feeling that there was something wrong with the reaction of his parents, and he didn''t understand why the wolf officer took him to find Sydney, but the joy of being able to go there immediately to confirm that Sydney was safe surpassed everything, Zilan said pleasantly : "Thank you, Mom and Dad!"


    "You''re welcome."


    The wolf king smiled kindly at him.


    The wolf king and the queen of the wolf even personally sent him to the outside of the wolf.


    The wolf queen comforted him and said: "Don''t be too nervous, you have enough time, just take your time in the mortal world, parents will always help you."


    Zilan: "?"


    Zilan didn''t understand what her parents wanted to say and why they reacted so strangely, but she nodded and said, "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    With the help of the medical immortals, Zilan boarded the fairy car as much as possible without getting involved in the wounds. The wolf king and wolf queen watched the fairy car leave and waved to them behind the fairy car.


    After Zilan got on the fairy chariot, he was about to point out the direction for the wolf officials to drive the fairy chariot to the location of Little Fairyland, but when he looked up, he found that the fairy chariot was already moving, and the direction seemed to be in line with what he had in mind. position is deviated.


    Zilan frowned in astonishment, and said, "Stop for a moment, Sydney doesn''t live in this direction."


    "No, the direction is right, Fairy Sydney is indeed living on this side now."


    Officer Wolf said firmly.


    "Young master, wait for a while, and we will see you soon."


    Zilan was full of doubts, but everyone from the wolf officer to the immortal doctor didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he could only temporarily suppress the doubts and uneasiness in his heart, and stared closely at the scene outside the window.


    In the end, the wolf officials brought him to Xinglin Peak.


    Because he came out to look for Fairy Shaoyin who went down to the mortal world, and Zilan has been getting along with the Immortal Medicine for many years. He knew about this Immortal Medicine Immortal, but he never thought that the wolf officials would bring him here. here.


    Zi Lan cast puzzled eyes on Officer Lang.


    And what surprised him even more was that besides the wolf officer and the medical immortal who sent him here, there were actually quite a few people from the wolf territory gathered near Xinglin Peak. After waking up and coming here, they all expressed their joy, and at the same time looked in the direction where he was.


    A wolf official saw Zilan''s confusion, and explained: "Young master, don''t worry, Fairy Sydney is indeed living here, and you will know if you get closer."


    Being stared at by all the wolf officers, Zilan felt uneasy and doubtful, but as the fairy car approached for a few minutes, Zilan really felt the fairy spirit of Sydney.


    Not only that, but the scene in the courtyard also has a sense of familiarity. Although this is obviously a guest peak of Xinglin Peak, the arrangement of things in the courtyard and the way of drying herbs all have Sydney''s personal habits, even if it is not in the fairyland hut, it is easy to make people feel friendly.


    The wolf officer asked: "Young master, Fairy Sydney should be in the house, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Zilan couldn''t wait a long time ago, and was about to nod, but at this moment, he thought of his reflection in the water.


    Zilan hesitated immediately, he was a little timid, he wanted to see Xueli and tell her his safety, but he was also afraid that Xueli would be afraid when he saw his present face.


    After such a moment of hesitation, Zi Lan said, "No! Wait here for a while, I think... I want to think about it for a while."


    Of course the wolf officer and the medical immortal had no objection, the wolf officer stopped the fairy car to give the young master time to think.


    Zilan''s heart was in a mess, but before he could think it through, at the same time, he saw the door of the Mortal Guesthouse opened.


    Zilan looked over immediately, eager to catch Xueli''s figure.


    But to his surprise, he saw a strange mortal man in Tsing Yi walking out of the guest house where Xue Li was staying together with Xue Li.


    It was dusk now, and the sky was dyed red by the sunset for half a year. The man in green clothes looked about the same age as them, handsome, and dressed as a medical fairy. After saluting, Xue Li also said goodbye to him, and the man left lightly.


    Xun Wang had just finished exchanging with Sydney about their respective situations over the years, and had finished what he needed to say. Seeing that it was getting late, he said goodbye.


    But Zilan saw this man for the first time, and he was still quite close to Xueli, Zilan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable with that mortal.


    Zi Lan couldn''t help asking: "Who is this person?"


    The wolf officials who have been staying here are aware of the cause and effect, and replied to Zilan, "That person''s name is Xun Wang, and he is Fairy Shaoyin''s junior in the mortal world. He seems to have noticed something today and came to talk to Fairy Xueli. .��


    After the wolf officer finished speaking, he said again: "The young master should have confirmed that Fairy Sydney is fine. The wolf king and queen ordered us to guard here to protect and observe Fairy Sydney, but we are not allowed to contact Fairy Sydney. We will wait for the details when we go back. Then the wolf king and the wolf queen will talk to the young master in detail. Does the young master still want to go down and talk to the fairy now? If you think it��s okay, let��s go back to the wolf realm today.��


    Zilan was still hesitant because of his state, but after seeing other men, he suddenly became nervous, with an unspeakable sense of urgency.


    Zilan immediately said: "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go down and have a look."

 Chapter 65：

    After bidding farewell to the wolf officer, Zilan got out of the fairy car and walked to Sydney''s current residence in the mortal world alone.


    Zilan was hiding with the fairy officials. Sydney''s cultivation base is not that good, and she is not familiar with the affairs of the fairy world. She didn''t expect this kind of fairy art to exist, so it was difficult to find them, and naturally it was also difficult to find them for a while. Zilan.


    Zilan was still dizzy at this moment, and the man just now made him feel extremely threatened. For him, during the time he was in a coma, the changes had happened too quickly, and he hadn''t figured out what happened after he left.


    Why is Sydney here?


    Why did she live in Xinglin Peak?


    Zilan felt that the scene in front of him was surrounded by a white mist that was hard to get rid of, so after he fell to the ground, he didn''t appear out of nowhere, but maintained his original state and carefully looked into the room.


    The residence in Sydney exudes a familiar herbal smell. This is not the smell that Xinglinfeng or other medical practitioners can have, but a comfortable smell that only belongs to Sydney when it is pounding medicine.


    The guest house is not big, but Sydney is kept very clean. The items in the house are neatly placed. The processed herbs are dried and placed in various parts of the house. From the window, you can see a few personal items of Sydney in the house. It should have been brought in her luggage when she came out of Wonderland.


    Xueli was sitting in the house, and the little tiger was lying on her lap and calling "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Zilan has not seen Sydney for a long time. Although he has been in a coma, he also has a sense of time in his dreams and has many dreams of missing Sydney. From the moment he rushed out to duel with the black mist, he had no extravagant hope to see her again, and now that Xue Li appeared in front of him in good condition, Zi Lan suddenly felt his blood come back to life, just like the spring breeze made everything Recovery, he has never felt so stable and fortunate.


    He desperately wanted to talk to Sydney, but every inch of pain in his body reminded him of what he looked like at this moment, even if he put on clothes, the huge scar on his face couldn''t be covered.


    Zilan subconsciously turned his face away, even though he knew that Xueli couldn''t see him now, he couldn''t help but want to hide the scar far away so that she wouldn''t notice it.


    The setting sun gradually sank to the bottom of the mountain, and the sky quickly dimmed.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zilan walked from the window to the Sydney door, showing his figure through the shadow of the eaves.


    Sydney just finished talking with the little uncle. She is a direct disciple of her aunt, and the two depend on each other for life, and the relationship is even closer than that of ordinary masters and apprentices. The young master is her real direct disciple, so she is far more friendly to her than other disciples.


    She communicated with the junior uncle what happened to them over the years, and hearing what happened to the junior uncle, Sydney couldn''t help but sigh.


    It turned out that after the aunt left, the junior uncle and the master also had a very difficult life. The junior uncle had to go through a lot of things before he regained the respect of others. The little uncle has buried the matter of his senior sister deeply in his heart all these years. He tried to clean up his aunt''s grievances by recreating his aunt''s medical skills back then, but he was still unable to do so.


    Sydney could feel the hopeful envy and amazement in Xun Wang''s eyes when she saw that she could learn her aunt''s medical skills. The little uncle''s eyes are as clean as a lake with clear water, Sydney believes his words.


    However, the little uncle insisted that what happened to his aunt back then must be tricky, and he has been looking for clues over the years, but the little uncle, like his master Dai Youzong, and his senior sister Lin Shao, were originally people who did not care about the world and concentrated on cultivation. At that time, I didn''t distract myself from thinking about things other than practicing medicine, so I didn''t take precautions at all, and I was at a loss when things happened.


    Little Martial Uncle was too young to discover anything at all. Even if he wanted to look for it later, the clues must have been cleared up by the instigator. The more time passed, the fewer clues. no idea.


    There were few things that they could say clearly today, and it was enough for the two sides to talk about their experiences to each other, so they agreed to communicate next time if they had any clues.


    Sydney was fascinated.


    It was at this time that Zilan released the concealment on her body and appeared at the door.


    The little tiger lying on Sydney''s lap and acting coquettishly sensed Zilan''s breath, and immediately pricked up his ears! Then ran out quickly!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The little tiger slammed open the door, happily hopped around Zilan, and even tried to jump on him.


    Seeing the little tiger slamming into the door and running out, Zilan hurriedly avoided the door and reached out to comfort the little tiger.


    It saw Zilan''s intimate and enthusiastic reaction in sharp contrast to the vigilance and hostility it saw Xun Wang before.


    When Xueli saw the little tiger running out, she couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and kept the same posture for a long time.


    She also sensed the breath of the big snow wolf at the same time, but she just couldn''t believe it, but the little tiger hasn''t been close to anyone since he left the fairyland, so the only thing that makes him so excited is the person he met in the fairyland before, it can only be Big Snow Wolf is coming.


    Xueli was ecstatic, but she was so overjoyed that she didn''t know what to do. She turned her head slowly. She couldn''t see the face of Big Snow Wolf, but she saw a corner of his white fur robe protruding from behind the door.


    Xueli immediately ran out in surprise, she couldn''t wait to tell him so much, she exclaimed ecstatically, "Wuwu!"


    But before Xue Li could run out and see the face of Big Snow Wolf, her eyes were caught off guard by a hand, covering her vision in darkness.


    "Don''t look."


    Zilan said.


    "Don''t light the lamp. Let''s go into the house. I have a cut on my face. It''s ugly and ugly."


    What Zilan said surprised Sydney for a moment.


    But it was indeed the voice of the Big Snow Wolf, and this familiar voice made Xue Li feel at ease immediately.


    Sydney hurriedly said: "I don''t mind! Let me see!"


    But Xueli wanted to see Zilan''s appearance, but Zilan didn''t want her to see him in such a mess.


    Zi Lan did not agree, his hands were still covering her eyelids.


    He maintained this posture, half-protecting and half-hugging Xue Li back to the house.


    Being so close, Sydney could smell the smell of medicines that had been applied to his body. Hemostatic grass, cold-dispelling grass had all been applied, as well as rare and precious elixir such as spirit lotus and fairy ginseng, which Sydney could hardly get in fairyland. In addition, among the types of medicinal smells, there are several smells that Sydney has never smelled and cannot distinguish. They should be outside the scope of Sydney''s knowledge, and other medical immortals in the fairy world gave him, and Sydney has never seen. herbal medicine.


    These herbs meant that the snow wolf must have been injured, and the injury was still serious. It is impossible for the usual dose to have such a strong herbal smell.


    Xue Li was anxious, but before she could make a move, the Big Snow Wolf had already led her back indoors.


    Xueli just sat in the room in a daze, and the room was dim before the sun went down. Zilan made a trick, the fairy spirit swept away, all the doors and windows in the guest house were closed, the curtains were closed tightly, blocking the only light outside, and the room could not be seen.


    Only then did Zi Lan let go of the hand that was covering Xue Li''s view.


    He let Xueli sit on a comfortable bed, and in order to be at the same height as Xueli, he half-kneeled in front of her.


    There was no shelter in front of Xueli''s eyes, but she couldn''t see anything in the dark room, but she could feel that Zilan was near her, as if she could vaguely see the outline of a human figure in the dark.


    Sydney hurriedly said: "You have suffered a lot of injuries? Seriously? Let me see your injuries!"


    Zilan said, "It''s okay."


    But Xueli didn''t believe it at all, she touched Zilan''s body in a panic.


    She couldn''t grasp the position of her hand in the dark. When she stretched out for the first time, Xue Li didn''t know where she would touch, but after she touched it, Xue Li quickly knew that she had touched the shoulder of Big Snow Wolf.


    Although it is a bit strange to say this, Sydney is very familiar with the body of the snow wolf. She had helped him heal his injuries for so long, and was familiar with every muscle and every inch of his bones, even if she couldn''t see them, she could be sure it was him just by touching them.


    Xueli knew that Snowy Wolf probably had many serious wounds, so the force in her hands was very light, like a feather falling on the carpet. She soon discovered that Daxuelang had lost weight, a lot, combined with the smell of medicine on his body, it made Xueli feel extremely distressed.


    She groped around along the lines of his body bit by bit. Sydney touched his broad shoulders, touched the edge of the soft fur robe on his shoulders, touched his strong chest, touched his neck, and finally found face.


    Big Snow Wolf''s facial features are deep and three-dimensional, and every part is a delicate shape, but this time when Xueli touched the skin of his cheek, he immediately felt the wound on his face that Big Snow Wolf said. He didn''t know how he got this injury, it was extremely long, his fingers were wide, and scabs had formed, so Xueli immediately felt a rough touch from his palm.


    Such a wound on the face must be very painful, and probably really not very good-looking.


    Xue Li was so distressed that his heart throbbed. Big Snow Wolf knew that she couldn''t see him, but because Xue Li touched the wound on his face, he still moved subconsciously, trying to avoid her touch and not let her notice.


    Xueli was terrified, and asked anxiously: "Where have you been during this time? How did you get these injuries?"


    Zilan paused, and replied: "It''s a long story. But I should have been in the wolf realm during this time, it''s safe, don''t worry too much."


    Xueli became more and more anxious: "I want to light up the lamp! I have to see it, and I will help you heal..."


    Sydney said while touching the candlestick.


    "no!"


    However, before Xueli could finish speaking, Zilan hurriedly stopped her.


    He squeezed her hand tightly in a little panic, and held Xue Li''s hand in his own.


    Zilan pursed her lips and said, "Don''t look, I don''t want you to see me now."


    He sorted out his thoughts, and explained: "You don''t have to worry. There are many immortal doctors in the Ninth Heavenly Wolf Realm. They are all very skilled in medicine. They will treat my wound properly and will not let me have any accidents. In fact, I I can''t stay in the mortal world for a long time, and I have to go back to Jiuchongtian to recuperate at night, I just came to see you."


    Zilan regained her composure and asked, "Are you okay? Did you get hurt that rainy night?"


    Hearing Big Snow Wolf mentioned that rainy night, Xue Li couldn''t help but pause.

 Chapter 66：

    She shook her head: "No, I''m fine. Not long after you left, the heavy rain stopped, everyone else in Wonderland is fine, everyone is fine."


    That being said, Xue Li''s face secretly turned red in the dark night.


    She undoubtedly thought of what Zilan said to her before leaving.


    Xue Li was embarrassed to let him find out, so she just continued to explain: "You are missing. I waited for you in the fairyland for a long time, and seeing that you didn''t come back, I discussed with my aunt to find you. When I came out, I happened to meet someone from Xinglinfeng , They said that Xinglin Peak is the nearest sect of cultivating immortals to the place where you disappeared, and it should be the easiest place to get news, so I came here."


    Sydney said it lightly, not wanting to worry Wuwu, but in fact it was far from easy. In the few days after Zilan left, Xueli stayed at the entrance of the fairyland almost day and night, nestling in a small group by the door, even if his aunt persuaded him not to leave, she wanted to wait for him to come back.


    After leaving Wonderland, Sydney is not very familiar with everything outside, and has no clue, so she can only run around like a headless chicken. She tried not to show abnormalities during the day, and lived in Xinglin Peak stumblingly, but at night, looking at the moonlight and the empty room, she secretly thought of the big snow wolf.


    She tried her best to ask for news from everyone she could see, trying her best to piece together what might have happened to Big Snow Wolf from the broken information. She doesn''t think about it, but sometimes she still has the fear and despair that she will never find the snow wolf.


    And now, the Big Snow Wolf finally came back to her.


    Sydney''s eyes were a little sore, she wanted to say and ask too much, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Xueli was still very worried about Snowy Wolf''s injuries. Although she felt that her medical skills were probably not as good as those of the Immortal Doctors in the Nine Heavens, she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, so she felt uneasy after all.


    Xueli panicked and wanted to touch Zilan''s clothes again: "You''d better let me see your injuries! Even if there are medical immortals from the Nine Heavens, let me confirm it myself. A few more doctors won''t hurt you." There will be disadvantages..."


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    But Big Snow Wolf didn''t let go of her hand at all, and held her in place stubbornly.


    Hearing that Sydney came out for him, Zilan was stunned for a moment, both surprised and moved.


    He looked at the hazy outline of Xueli through the dark, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize it before... I just woke up today and came to find you."


    Zilan''s words undoubtedly made Sydney more aware of Zilan''s serious injury.


    Her chest was throbbing, blunt, as if being gouged out by an unsharp knife.


    The sight in the room was dim, and Snow Wolf tried his best to block her gaze, but as time went by, Xueli gradually got used to the light.


    She saw a silhouette of a big snow wolf in front of her. His white fur looked very bright in the night, his face was thin, and Sydney''s eyes shone slightly. Crescent wound.


    Xueli suddenly called out: "... Zilan."


    "...!"


    Hearing her own name from Xueli''s mouth, Zilan couldn''t help but tremble.


    Seriously speaking, this is the first time that Sydney called his name correctly.


    There was no need to say much between the two, but they both seemed to have returned to that night more than a month ago. Zilan swallowed the last Tongyu pill, and handed one of the paired swords to her hand.


    Sydney said, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Zilan asked, "What?"


    Sydney asked, "What did you mean by what you said to me that night?"


    Zilan: "..."


    A faint blush quietly appeared in Zilan''s ears, in fact, the same was true for Sydney. Both of their cheeks were hot, but they couldn''t see each other.


    The atmosphere in the air gradually became weird.


    Zilan asked, "Don''t you understand?"


    Sydney shook her head, her heart tightened, and said, "It''s not that I don''t understand, I''m just not sure. I''ve heard from Xiaolu that there are different feelings between men and women, but I don''t understand it myself. If you I have such a relationship, why? Is it different from a normal relationship?"


    Zilan replied: "There are many differences."


    Sydney asked: "Can you actually demonstrate it? Just saying that, I still feel very vague."


    Xueli''s hand was still held in Zilan''s palm, half in front of him, and she could see that Zilan visibly trembled when she heard her say that.


    "I have an admiration for you and the actual demonstration might have been offensive," he said.


    Sydney said: "It''s okay, I''m willing to give it a try."


    Zilan paused for a moment, and reminded again: "It may really cause offense."


    Sydney said: "It''s okay, just try it."


    Zilan didn''t speak for a long time, and the two of them seemed to have been quiet for several springs and autumns.


    After a long time, Zilan finally spoke again, "If you don''t want to, just tell me."


    This sentence made Xueli startled, and then she felt Zilan''s body move.


    He was half kneeling in front of him, but now, Sydney felt him stand up.


    Zilan maintained the posture of holding her with one hand, while the other clasped her waist.


    He put his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him.


    Xueli felt Zilan''s breath approaching her, and she was surrounded by his temperature.


    Zilan lowered her head.


    He freed up one hand, passed his fingertips through her hair, and then gently held her ears and the back of her head.


    Xueli could feel Zilan''s nose hovering a little away from her for a while, and their breath blended with each other.


    Finally, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Sydney felt that something exploded brilliantly in her heart!


    Zilan''s lips were icy and cold, and she felt a little nervous. She had never been so close to anyone, but the refreshing smell on Zilan''s body didn''t disgust her, on the contrary, she felt comfortable.


    Zilan''s lips stayed on hers for about three counts before slowly moving away.


    Sydney heard her heart beating surprisingly fast.


    Zilan didn''t do anything superfluous, just put his lips on her lips quietly for a while, as if he was performing some duties and obligations.


    But when it was over, both of them were flushed.


    They faced each other awkwardly, and Xueli sat on the bed, shrank back shyly, and lowered her head.


    Zilan tried her best to suppress the embarrassment in her voice, and said, "That''s what it means, can you understand?"


    Xueli didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head, but finally nodded.


    Zilan asked again: "What do you... think?"


    Sydney replied: "I don''t hate it."


    At this moment, Lan also felt that his heart was beating so fast that it exploded.


    The two restrained each other for a while.


    After a long time, Zi Lan said cautiously: "I should go back, there are wolf officials and medical immortals waiting for me outside, I can''t stay in the mortal world for too long."


    Xue Li grabbed the fluff of the fur robe on Zilan''s body reluctantly, and said, "Okay."


    Zilan thought for a while and asked: "Sydney, I''m awake now, and the fairy car of the wolf realm is parked outside, would you like to go back to Jiuchongtian with me? We can go back together first, and when we get back to Jiuchongtian, Let other people inform Fairy Shaoyin and Xianjing to reassure them."


    After Zilan knew that Xueli left Little Wonderland because of him, she also understood that she didn''t come to the mortal world by herself, so now that he had woken up, Xueli naturally had no reason to stay here.


    Zilan thought that Xue Li would happily go back with him, but unexpectedly, when Xue Li heard his proposal, she immediately shook her head and refused: "Absolutely not! Not yet, I can''t leave Xinglin Peak yet."


    Zi Lan had already thought about how to take good care of the little fox when she returned to the Wolf Land when she was in the Little Fairyland, so that Sydney could live a happy life, so she paused after hearing this answer and asked unexpectedly: "why?"


    Sydney replied: "I haven''t got Xuan Ri Yan Guo here yet! The prize of Xinglin Club this time is Xuan Ri Yan Guo. This medicine is hard to find, but if you want to cure your cold disease, this medicine is Must. I don��t know if I can find other Xuanri Yanuo elsewhere, so I must not miss this one. I will stay here to participate in the Xinglin Club. As long as I can win the Yanguo, I can help you cure your cold disease gone."


    Sydney spoke very persistently and seriously.


    But after hearing this, Zi Lan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xueli''s reluctance to leave was because of him, and he had mixed feelings for a while, and his heart was full of passion.


    He said: "I can look for it for you in Jiuchongtian. If it is for my medicine, my parents will definitely help, and it is very likely that I can find it."


    Xue Li said: "Then what if you don''t find it? Besides, it will take time for you to find it again. There are only a few days left in my Xinglin Club here. Maybe it''s better for me to win it back sooner."


    She paused, and said again: "But after you disappeared, my aunt and I came out to look for you in two separate ways, and the little animals in Little Fairyland, everyone was very worried about you. Since you are fine, can you trouble me?" You go back to Little Fairyland, and then go find your aunt and tell them that you are fine? I still need a few days of work here, and I can go back to see them after I get the Yanguo."


    When Zilan heard what Sydney said, she naturally praised her.


    It��s just that he changed his mind and remembered that he hadn��t told Xue Li that Fairy Shaoyin was the reincarnation of a god. Although he couldn��t say it now, when Fairy Shaoyin��s calamity was almost over, he had to tell Xueli this in advance so that she wouldn��t scared.


    He said, "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see you again in two days."


    Xueli could also see that Zilan was actually very weak, and he refused to let her see the wound, so he had to let the medical immortal of Jiuchongtian see him more.


    Sydney hurriedly waved goodbye to him and said, "Go back, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zilan paused at her.


    Zilan didn''t want her to see his face so much, although Xueli wanted to hold him all the time, she still held back and didn''t chase after him, and only let Zilan exit the room lightly.


    It''s just that after Zilan left, Xueli was still sitting on the bed blankly, her face still blushing.


    She confirmed that she couldn''t hear Zilan''s leaving footsteps at all, so she raised her hand and put it gently on her lips.


    There seemed to be residual warmth from him on his lips.


    Xue Li''s face was swollen red, as if dyed with sunset glow, and she didn''t move for a long time.


    ��


    On the other side, Zilan retreated from the guest house where Sydney lived, his face was also reddened, he could still pretend to be calm when facing Sydney in the room, but he couldn''t control it when he came out.


    When the wolf officials saw the young master coming out, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Young master, how is it going? Did the meeting with Fairy Sydney go well?"


    The wolf officers asked with concern.


    When Zilan saw the wolf officers coming, she tried to restore her calmness and responded, "Well, the meeting has been completed smoothly, and she seems to be fine."


    The wolf officials looked at the expression of the young master, and they all looked thoughtful.


    Although the young master said it very simply, there are too many intriguing things.


    In fact, they didn''t intend to watch and listen more, as soon as the young master walked over, they retreated wisely, but they couldn''t help the god''s hearing was too good, and it was easy to hear both ears accidentally.


    They all heard it just now, when the young master showed his figure, the little girl in the room ran out cheerfully and called him "Wuwu".


    The young master himself may not have paid much attention, and the little girl was also blindfolded, but they clearly saw that the expression on the young master''s face softened when he heard her voice.


    It was a kind of gentle expression that they had never seen on the young master''s face before, like warm wind blowing spring water.


    The young master has lived in the wolf realm for nearly twenty years, and everyone has never heard of him having such a nickname, but the key point is that the young master himself didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he just accepted it.


    The fairy officials couldn''t hide their expressions of exploring the gossip, and the young master behind him pulled the curtain, so he couldn''t see or hear.


    But when the young master came out at this time, his cheeks were red.

 Chapter 67：

    The wolf officials looked at the young master with a lot of ambiguity in their eyes, with a sense of understanding and waiting and watching.


    The young master is still young now, now that he is in love for the first time, it is the time when he thinks it is raw.


    The young master is in love for the first time, and it is the first time he has someone he likes. Even meeting and pursuing him has a clumsy feeling unique to young wolf cubs. The feeling of getting along with the children seems to be that although the young master likes her, he has not actually chased after her, but judging from the girl''s previous reaction, the young master should not look hopeless.


    The wolf officials are all experienced, and they all look very interested in watching the young master''s various reactions.


    Zilan didn''t notice the deep meaning under the gazes of the wolf officers, and just said: "I don''t worry if she''s fine, I''ve made an appointment with her to meet again next time, let''s go back to the wolf land."


    "it is good."


    The wolf officers responded with a smile.


    Zilan was still seriously injured, and returned to the fairy chariot under the care of the immortal doctor.


    It''s just that after getting into the car, the wolf officials still have a little idea of ??matching.


    They stayed in the mortal world to observe Sydney during this time, and now they have a good impression of Sydney. Although they will not spy on the situation inside the house, Xueli''s going out, medical training and attending the Xinglin Association during this period are all within their field of vision. They see Xueli is humble, gentle, polite and serious, and has been working hard In the eyes of the fairy officials in the wolf realm, it is easy to fall in love with her.


    Especially Xue Li didn''t know that there were still these immortal officials from the Nine Heavens watching. It is still possible for a person to pretend to be his character in front of outsiders, but it must be true if he is as ignorant as Sydney but still looks the same.


    No one would dislike such a junior.


    It''s just rare that she has this kind of heart. If she doesn''t tell the outside world, others won''t know. The wolf officer decided to help her secretly.


    When the young master got into the car, the wolf officer who was guarding the side told Zi Lan the truth about Xue Li''s experience during this time, and sighed: "Speaking of which, we have been following and observing the Sydney fairy all these days. Ever since Fairy came to Xinglin Peak, she has been working hard to find the young master''s clues, running around day and night, these days, she has asked almost all the people in Xinglin Peak."


    Zilan paused when he heard the words of the wolf officer.


    His heart suddenly seemed to be gently pinched by someone.


    He immediately understood that the experience that Xueli had just told him simply should be far less relaxed than what she said herself.


    It was not an easy task for Sydney to come out of the little wonderland she was accustomed to living alone. She is still desperately attending the Xinglin Club for him, trying her best to find out his news.


    Sydney has been worrying about him these days.


    Thinking of the unconcealable ecstasy and joy on her face when I went to see Xueli just now, her starry eyes were as bright as a flash.


    Zilan was slightly absent-minded, pursed her lips unconsciously, and couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt in her heart for a while, some were moved, some were heartbroken, and there was also a faint sense of surprise and joy that the person she liked was worried about her.


    This kind of joy mixed with admiration is very strange to Zilan, this kind of strong and complex emotion violently impacted his mind, he didn''t even know what it was normal for him to behave for a while, so he couldn''t help but clenched his fists .


    Zilan returned to the wolf realm maintaining such a somewhat stiff posture.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen had already been waiting outside the wolf border.


    Seeing Zilan coming back from the outside, the wolf queen immediately asked with concern: "Is everything going well?"


    Zilan had no doubt about him, nodded and said, "Very well, thank you, Father, Queen Mother."


    A group of people took the young master and the wolf king and queen back to the wolf palace.


    Zilan has not recovered from his serious injury and is still very weak. After seeing Sydney, he seems to feel more at ease, but after all, such a serious injury cannot support going out for a long time. It is already enough for Zilan to go to see Sydney like this. It was very strenuous, and when he returned to the wolf palace, he was already pale and sweating profusely.


    But as soon as he returned to the Wolf Palace, Zi Lan immediately said solemnly to his parents: "Father, Mother, I have something important to report to my parents!"


    The wolf king and queen immediately understood that Zilan was going to talk about his time in the outside world.


    It hasn''t been long since Zilan woke up. As soon as he woke up, he was anxious to confirm the safety of Sydney. The wolf king and wolf queen didn''t know anything about the experience he faced alone, and it was very likely that the matter was very important at this time. It has to be figured out.


    But looking at Zilan''s wounded and painful appearance, the wolf king and queen were also very worried.


    The wolf king was sympathetic to the child, slowed down his tone, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, speak slowly, don''t hurt yourself, but tell us everything you know, and we will listen patiently. Zilan, you have been away for half a year Duo, what happened? Why did you lie alone in the forest that night? And what happened to the bright light you made that night?"


    At this time, Zilan had returned to the house with the help of the immortal doctors. He should have been lying down again to recuperate, but because the matter was too urgent, he insisted on sitting up straight.


    Zi Lan said: "Father, Queen Mother, I saw a person in the dark clouds that night."


    Zilan frowned.


    His waking time was too short, and the coma that lasted for more than a month made his mind very dull. It was probably because of the impact he received at that time that Zilan couldn''t remember many details of the fight with others that night. His memory of falling from the sky with one blow with all his strength was even more blurred and shattered.


    But before that, the appearance of the person he saw in the dark cloud, and the feeling of the moment when he saw it, are still vivid in his memory, very clear.


    Zilan tried her best to recall the situation at that time, and the man''s face resurfaced in her mind.


    White clothes, jade flute, proud and detached appearance, indifferent expression, and black air and dark clouds surrounding her.


    He turned to look at him, and when he was stared at by that person, he would feel a sense of indifference.


    Zi Lan has never seen such a cold gaze, it is like ice formed by a thousand-year-old cold pond, as if it is empty, but it is bottomless. This feeling of the unknown is scary.


    So Zilan paused for a while, and added: "That person is probably very dangerous."


    "A very dangerous person?"


    The wolf king and the wolf queen were stunned when they heard what Zilan said, and they looked at each other in surprise.


    Zilan nodded, he frowned deeply in pain, concentrated his attention, and began to talk about it from the beginning: "It started from the day I broke the barrier in the Golden Pagoda. On that day in the Golden Pagoda, I suddenly felt something At that time, I was concentrating on breaking the environment and couldn''t get distracted. I wasn''t sure if it was my illusion, but then at the critical moment of my breaking the environment, the four sacred stoves were artificially extinguished one by one, and I I also obviously felt that something pushed me out of the illusion and pushed me off the platform..."


    Zilan told his parents all about his experience in the past six months.


    From the time he was picked up by Xueli, who was a medical fairy and could not understand the language in the fairyland, until he accidentally discovered that Xueli was the disciple accepted by Fairy Shaoyin during the mortal world, and Fairy Shaoyin actually lived in that little fairyland, There is a small fairyland that has barriers, and it is impossible to contact Jiuchongtian, and it has all been said.


    Zilan''s literary talent in telling stories is not outstanding, but this matter is full of ups and downs, twists and turns, and the wolf king and wolf queen finally figured out what Zilan has been through these days, and they are full of emotions.


    It''s just that the wolf king and the wolf queen were surprised when they heard about the unknown little fairyland in the fairyland and the barriers of the little fairyland.


    The wolf queen sighed: "No wonder you haven''t contacted Jiu Chongtian for so long, so it''s because of this."


    "yes."


    Zilan nodded.


    But he then frowned and continued: "But I think that man is dangerous because of this. Such a strict barrier to escape from the world allows me to have the body of a star-handling beast, but I can''t even communicate with the Nine Heavens. But that man came in, and he was able to transform into a black mist and create such a dangerous wind and rain... I recognized his aura, and the person who pushed me off the cloud platform in the Nine Heavens was probably also him."


    Zilan described it in a difficult way. It is actually very difficult to describe a person''s appearance clearly in words.


    He said: "The man''s height is not low, he should be about the same as me, but his appearance is not strong. His skin is pale, almost bloodless, and he was also dressed in white that night, with such a jade flute on his waist, There is a thin sword hidden in the jade flute. And his eyes..."


    Zilan paused for a moment. Eyes are the most difficult thing to judge, but after thinking about it, he said with certainty: "It''s empty. His eyes are terribly empty. As long as you see those eyes, you will be able to recognize them." .��


    The wolf king and wolf queen patiently listened to Zilan''s description, remembering every detail carefully, and even asked someone to write it down.


    After finishing the matter, Zilan suddenly said seriously: "Father, mother, I don''t know who that person is and what his purpose is, but I always feel that he must be weird. And his cultivation base is higher than mine. I may just Seriously injured him, I am worried that he may make a comeback, maybe he will do something, or have a greater purpose..."


    The wolf king and the wolf queen exchanged a look.


    Zilan was trapped in the fairyland during this period, and the wolf king and wolf queen have been doing investigations. They don''t have direct experience of Zilan''s part, but what they see is completely different from Zilan''s.


    The wolf queen ordered someone to take a copy of the directory they had sent to each star fairyland some time ago, and said, "Lan''er, things are probably more difficult than you think."


    The wolf officer quickly took the name, and the wolf queen handed it to Zilan.


    She said, "Look at it."


    Zilan didn''t understand the behavior of the wolf queen at first, but when he unfolded the directory and read down the names one by one, his eyes became wider and wider.


    The young master of the Kangsu Golden Dragon Clan...


    General of the Jisu Red Leopard Clan...


    Constellation Tianma Clan Immortal Official...


    The year, as well as the name of an individual from each of the constellation gods and beast clans, are glaringly listed on the paper. It is shocking to think that these were once very vivid names.


    Zilan didn''t expect such an accident among the things he encountered, and he was immediately taken aback.


    The wolf queen has read these names many times, but reading it now, still feels lingering fear.


    Some of these names are dead, some are missing, but those who disappeared or disappeared, no one has come back so far.


    Except Zilan.


    Except Zilan.


    Thinking of this, the wolf queen felt even more fortunate, and felt that her son had escaped death.


    The wolf queen can also think now that the reason why Zilan was able to escape is mostly related to the little fairyland that fell into by accident. Although the barrier of that little fairyland blocked Jiuchongtian''s communication and made Zilan disappear, it also delayed the time for the so-called black mist man to find him, giving him a chance to recover from his injuries.


    Zilan still suffers from a cold illness, and after being outside for so long, no matter whether he fell into a small fairyland to escape danger, or just met Fairy Sydney and Fairy Shaoyin, who can alleviate his cold illness and help him heal his injuries, It was all the result of his good luck, as long as there was a slight mistake, Zilan might not be able to come back.


    At this time, the Immortal Doctor noticed that Zilan was pale and looked exhausted, and hurriedly reminded: "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, the young master is still injured, so don''t work too hard. I''m afraid we need to rest for a while."


    Zilan''s injury was indeed serious, and it could not be healed in a day or two. It was barely enough to go to the mortal world to see Xueli, and talking to the wolf king and queen was already at its limit.


    Seeing this, the wolf queen hurriedly said: "I understand. Lan''er, you should take a good rest. We are already investigating this matter. You should take care of your body first. We will figure it out as soon as possible."


    Zilan nodded.


    He remembered Xueli''s entrustment, and hurriedly said: "I left Little Wonderland very hastily at that time, and Xueli and others still don''t know my whereabouts. Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin came out to look for me because they thought my life and death were uncertain. I just went to I met Xue Li, but Fairy Shaoyin doesn��t know about it yet, parents, can you send someone to find Fairy Shaoyin and explain the situation? Fairy Shaoyin knows how to get back to Little Fairyland, so she can tell others the news.��


    Of course the wolf king and wolf queen knew how to measure. Hearing Zilan''s explanation, he immediately nodded in response, "Okay."


    Zilan lay down.


    The Immortal Doctor gave him some tranquilizing medicine, and Zilan immediately felt tired.


    But just when he was about to fall into a deep sleep, Zilan suddenly remembered that in order to explain the danger of that man, he focused on his own experience and Sydney''s medical skills, but he hadn''t told the fact that Sydney was a nine-tailed fox. parents.


    He has been with Xueli for so long, and he has become accustomed to Xueli as a little nine-tailed fox, but the nine-tailed fox has disappeared for thousands of years, and other people may be surprised if they know it. Zilan was about to get up anxiously, but it was too late. His eyelids were heavy, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    According to the Immortal Doctor, although the young master is awake now, his injuries have not recovered, and his energy is only short-lived, and he may continue to sleep intermittently for a long time.


    The wolf king and wolf queen watched Zilan sleep peacefully, even knowing that his injuries were not healed, they were much more relieved than before.


    The wolf queen looked at Zilan''s sleeping state, and thought of what happened to him these days, and still felt terrified. But then, she went back to the house and started the report about Sydney sent by the wolf officials during this period.


    Now that Zilan is awake, she has confirmed that although there are many things to be answered about Fairy Sydney, there are no major problems, so these reports are of course invalidated.


    However, the wolf queen is now more and more curious about this Sydney fairy.


    According to Zilan''s experience, he was able to come back safely, and more than half of the credit was due to the Sydney Fairy.


    She is Fairy Shaoyin''s disciple, and she is also the person Zilan fell in love with when she went out this time...


    She has been observing Sydney through wolf officials for a long time, but this time...


    The Wolf Queen paused for a moment, and her fingertips slid across the edge of the name "Sydney" on the brocade report.


    This time... Maybe it''s time for her to see her for herself.

 Chapter 68：

    After Zilan left, Sydney was still sitting quietly in the house alone.


    Because Zilan didn''t want her to see, Xueli sat on the bed without moving, and even didn''t open her eyes for a while.


    Sydney only heard the sound of the wooden door "creaking" open, and the room seemed to be briefly illuminated by a little light, and then the wooden door closed, and it was back into darkness.


    Only then did Sydney open her eyes.


    The original setting was restored in the room, there was no one there anymore, it was empty, but Zilan''s aura close at hand showed that he had indeed been here, and everything just now was not a dream.


    She stroked her lips lightly.


    She is very unfamiliar with such an intimate act like just now, but at this moment, it seems that the breath, touch and temperature left by Zilan still remain in this position.


    Sydney has a very strange feeling, Zilan''s return, and his kisses are all impacting her original concepts and emotions.


    Sydney maintained her original sitting posture, her posture a little nervous.


    She just sat there for a long time, as if she had been sitting all night.


    She watched as the halo from the window gradually deepened, and then gradually brightened again, until the sky turned fish-bellied white.


    ��


    When the little uncle came to visit Sydney early this morning, Sydney was still sitting in the room foolishly.


    When the little master went out that day, Dai Youzong woke up at dawn as usual, and was laboriously spreading the newly delivered herbs in the peak courtyard with his back bent.


    He was surprised to see Xun Wang stepping out of the house alone so early, and asked, "Are you going out? Didn''t you have a competition from the Xinglin Club today?"


    Ever since Lin Shao left Xinglin Peak, Xun Wang, a junior, has become more gloomy and less talkative, shutting himself in a claustrophobic infirmary all day long, often staying at home for days, which is worse than ordinary Tsing Yi sect disciples who devote themselves to cultivation. , rarely set foot in the outside world, so Dai Youzong has been quite worried about him these years.


    Therefore, Dai Youzong couldn''t help but be surprised to see Xun Wang walking out of the house without any reason today.


    When Xun Wang saw his master calling him, he paused for a while, and without explaining in detail, he simply replied, "...um."


    Dai Youzong''s face showed a rare joy: "Great! This is a good thing! Wang''er, you have gone out more than usual in the past two days. You are so young, you shouldn''t be bored all day long. In our own peak, it is better to go out and walk more, just to relax."


    Over the years, Xun Wang has rarely seen such a happy expression on his master''s aging face over the years, and even the furrowed wrinkles seem to be a little more kind. Seeing the other party''s obvious joy, Xun Wang couldn''t help but pause.


    He was going to see Sydney.


    In order to find out what he wanted to know, he also went out yesterday and didn''t come back until evening. In Master''s opinion, it should be because he has been going out very frequently recently.


    But the master was so happy that he must have noticed other things besides seeing him going out. If Xun Wang guessed correctly, the master must have seen his emotions.


    After seeing Sydney yesterday, he did feel a lot less stressed all of a sudden.


    But is it that obvious?


    After he found out that Xue Li was the disciple of the senior sister in the world, even the master could already see his joyful mood?


    After walking outside the peak, Xun Wang unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his face, and then went to Kefeng where Sydney lived.


    However, when he was outside the guest house, he knocked on the door, but no one came to the door for a long time.


    Xun Wang frowned unknowingly, and walked around the walls of the guest house. From a window that was not closed tightly, he saw Xue Li sitting in the room blankly, looking a little shy, It''s also a little weird.


    Xun Wang had no choice but to tap lightly on the window sill, calling out, "Fairy Sydney?"


    "��Ok?"


    Xueli seemed to have just woken up from a big dream at this time, and she slowly came to her senses, and she was startled when she saw Xun Wang standing by the window.


    Xun Wang said: "Sorry, I just knocked on the door outside the house, but I didn''t hear an answer, so I transferred here."


    "fine."


    At this moment, Xueli realized that she had been in a daze for so long, and she didn''t even know when the sky was bright. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, she felt extremely unreal.


    After Xue Li realized it, she hurried to open the door for Xun Wang in a panic: "I kept you waiting, I was distracted before."


    Xun Wang was slightly puzzled by Xue Li''s appearance, but he didn''t take it to heart. He walked back to the main entrance and stepped into the house through the main entrance. Then, his pace paused briefly.


    He sensed a faint breath in the room.


    This breath is not too obvious, and it is already very weak, but Xun Wang has studied medicine hard for many years, and his sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary people, so he still caught the traces of outsiders coming.


    This breath does not belong to Sydney, nor does it belong to him or other people from Xinglin Peak. The tiger cub raised by Sydney is still sleeping curled up on the cushion. This ray of breath is obviously different from Sydney''s immortal energy. He should stay in the house for a while, but the time is not very long. It is not difficult for gods and even cultivators to come and go without anyone noticing. From time to time, people can feel a little bit of faint breath, it doesn''t seem to be accidental, but it seems that the other party left it on purpose.


    However, why did the other party leave a bit of immortal energy behind?


    Natural sensitivity made Xun Wang feel a warning from this strangeness, which made him unavoidably vigilant, but Xun Wang didn''t even know who the other party was, so he had no clue what was going on.


    Xueli also noticed Zilan''s fairy spirit, but she felt that this fairy spirit was very reassuring, as if Zilan was still by her side.


    Xue Li asked the little uncle to sit down and asked him: "Uncle, what do you want?"


    When Xun Wang heard her call himself "Master Uncle" in a crisp voice, he unconsciously shook his head, and the expression on his face unconsciously became more friendly.


    He had been in Xinglin Peak for more than ten years, and he had heard new disciples call him his uncle every day. He thought he was used to it, but when he was called by a disciple who was only a few years younger than him, Xun Wang actually felt a little strange. Embarrassingly uncomfortable.


    He coughed lightly.


    Xun Wang actually knew that he didn''t need to bother him so early in the morning.


    He and Xue Li had a face-to-face talk yesterday, and they had roughly finished what they had to say, but Xun Wang couldn''t help but want to know more, how they lived these years, and what happened after the senior sister left Xinglin Peak. Knowing that there is nothing to say about Sydney, Xun Wang still likes to look at her. She has the shadow of her senior sister in her body, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Xun Wang paused, and said plainly: "I am your uncle after all. You have been here for so long at Xinglin Peak, but I haven''t asked you how you are doing, so today I am here to give you a meeting gift."


    With that said, Xun Wang handed over a brocade bag.


    Xueli took it suspiciously, opened it, and found that it was a set of silver needles, with flowers embroidered near the needle pads, very suitable for a disciple of the Tsingyi School.


    Sydney has been living in a small fairyland with her aunt all the time, and even the medical needles are ground by herself. Although there is nothing particularly difficult to use, the main thing is to look at medical skills, but there are specialties in surgery. After all, this kind of tool is not as good as Xing Linfeng. Made by artisans, Sydney is still very surprised to see such fine medical equipment.


    Xue Li said happily: "Thank you, uncle!"


    "You''re welcome, it''s as it should be."


    Xun Wang said.


    "I am your direct uncle, so there should be something in common in terms of medical skills. I went to see your competition earlier, and to be honest, my medical skills may not be as good as yours, but you and I are closer than other disciples." What, if you want to find someone to discuss medical theory with you, just come to me directly, you know where I live with Master."


    He paused for a moment, and said: "Although the guest house in Xinglin Peak is quite comprehensive, it is not as good as the serious host peak. If you have any missing items, you can come to me. In a few days, I still want to invite You come to our peak to drink tea."


    "Then thank you uncle in advance."


    Sydney is very happy, and she is also willing to communicate with the people her aunt knew in the mortal world, especially the little uncle who seems to have a good relationship with her aunt.


    Xun Wang drank the tea offered by Sydney, exchanged some simple greetings with her, and asked her some opinions on medical theory.


    Xue Li''s ideas are in the same line as Senior Sister Lin Shao''s. Hearing this, Xun Wang can only feel the spring breeze in his ears. This feeling has not been felt for many years.


    It was only half a cup of tea, and he couldn''t help asking: "Xue Li, my senior sister...did you mention me when she was living with you?"


    Xun Wang held the small cup in his hand, his knuckles tensed slightly.


    Sydney thought about it for a while, the number of times her aunt mentioned Xing Linfeng in front of her was not that many, and Sydney didn''t hear much about the little uncle, but she did know.


    Xueli nodded truthfully and replied: "I have mentioned it, but the content is not too much. My aunt told me that she used to have a junior brother who was in the same school and the same teacher in the teacher''s school. It was only when she left the teacher''s school that she was so tall. .��


    As she said that, Xue Li made a gesture around her, which seemed to be a little taller than the little tiger standing up.


    However, when Xun Wang heard the words, the wrinkles between his brows relaxed, and his back straightened even more, as if he wanted to prove that he was no longer a child all these years.


    "Senior sister really still remembers."


    He slowly bloomed a smile, just like apricot blossoms quietly blooming in spring, matching the color of the tree outside the window that blooms all year round.


    Sydney was also surprised at how gentle the little uncle looked at this time.


    Both of them don''t need to attend the Xinglin Club today, they can take their time leisurely.


    "correct."


    The little uncle asked aloud.


    "Starting from tomorrow, it will be the Xinglin Guild Final. Have you drawn the order for tomorrow?"


    The Xinglin Association has been going on until now, and the disciples and medical practitioners from all over the country have been eliminated. Only the last 20 people are left. out the final outcome.


    The remaining medical practitioners are almost all Xun Wang''s generation among Xinglinfeng''s disciples. Only Fang Yi and a few older disciples of the younger generation are left. Sydney alone, the only casual cultivator.


    And now the competition for the list of flowers is becoming more and more fierce. In fact, judging from the list, there are only three people who are the most competitive this year, namely Sydney, the junior uncle, and the master uncle of the red school. Now it��s almost the final stage, when it��s time to predict the champion, there are fewer disciples who put flowers randomly according to their personal preferences. After all, Sydney is too young and has no factions. The number of flowers under the names of master uncles and junior uncles has increased in vain recently. Chasing up at a speed visible to the naked eye, although not catching up with Sydney for a while, it is enough to form a three-legged posture.


    Every remaining competition will be held in Xingyuan''s open-air test field, and every competition between the three of them will attract much attention.


    Sydney shook her head: "Not yet."


    When she saw Zilan yesterday, she was in a state of ups and downs, and she didn''t have a chance to think about it.


    The little uncle said: "I haven''t smoked it yet, why don''t we smoke it together in a while."


    Sydney responded, "Okay."


    But she thought for a while, and said: "I don''t want to be drawn together with my little uncle."


    This is obvious. After the final test, the competition will become more intense. Although they should be able to last at least until the last four, if they are divided into a group, no matter who the rest of the group is, they will increase each other''s strength. risk.


    Xun Wang heard the words, smiled lightly, and said, "I hope so too."


    Xue Li and Xun Wang went to the main peak together, and the disciple in charge of drawing lots saw the two of them coming together, and couldn''t help showing a look of admiration, and handed over the lottery box in a panic.


    The disciple said: "The first round of the final test is divided into four groups of Meilan Xinglian, with five people in each group, and the two best people in each group can enter the second round. During the competition, lots are also drawn to decide the questions, and each group has five questions. Whether you are good at it or not depends on luck."


    It is impossible for Xun Wang not to know these contents, the young disciple obviously said to Xue Li, Xue Li nodded and went to look at the lottery box.


    After choosing for a while, she took out a wooden stick and saw a small plum blossom painted on the bottom of the stick.


    The little disciple said: "Congratulations, Meizu."


    Xue Li turned her head to look at Xun Wang, but saw that he was also holding a stick in his hand, but the bottom of the stick was painted with water lotus.


    The little disciple said: "Congratulations, little uncle, Lianzu."


    Seeing that the lottery was not shared with Xue Li, Xun Wang tilted his head slightly, nodded and smiled at her.


    ��


    The first final test on the second day arrived not long after.


    Because the five questions of the four-flower group are the same, naturally there can be no priority in the time of the competition. Sydney arrived at the test field early in the morning.


    The wolf officials in the wolf realm have already withdrawn, but in places where ordinary people can''t see, there are still many hidden medical immortals gathering around for fun.


    The Wolf Queen arrived at Xinglin Peak around this time.


    She made a special trip to come to see Sydney. She wanted to just take a look at her and leave, but she never expected that she would see the list on the main peak and the vast sea of ??flowers as soon as she arrived at Xinglin Peak.


    The Apricot Forest Society is now in its late stage, and there are very few names that can be placed on the main peak. Among them, there are far more flowers under one name than the others, so many that it is a bit dazzling.


    The wolf queen was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously went to look at the names of the flower queens, but saw two words that she was very familiar with.


    ��Sydney.

 Chapter 69：

    Sydney''s name was neatly written on the erected directory, and the flowers placed near her name formed a dazzling sea of ??flowers, which made her name far more conspicuous than others and could be seen at a glance.


    The wolf queen never thought that she would come to see her son''s sweetheart, and she could still see such a scene, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Seeing that there were many medical immortals gathered around Xinglin Peak who seemed to be here to watch the Xinglin Society, she stepped forward and asked, "Are you here to see the Xinglin Society? Spend more?"


    These medical immortals seem to have been watching and staying here for a long time, and they are all familiar with each other. Seeing the extraordinary cultivation of the wolf empress, they all saluted respectfully, and then mentioned the Xinglin Society, they all laughed. of.


    "That''s right, we''re here to see the Xinglin Club."


    A medical fairy replied with a smile.


    After one person spoke, the other immortals also happily explained.


    "Xinglin will be held every five years. It''s not interesting for us to practice alone in the fairy palace of the cave all day long, so we will come to join in the fun of ordinary people when we have time."


    "Although mortals'' medical skills are mostly not very superb, their thinking is quite open and interesting, and there are often novelties. Immortals also cultivated from mortals, and some juniors with outstanding talents are very impressive, and they can be regarded as impressive."


    "Many of us were born in Xinglin Peak, and we also participated in the Xinglin Club back then. The memories in the mortal world at that time... can be regarded as bittersweet and joyful, but now they are all passing by. Returning to the old place is always fresh Very good, and sometimes I can find good seedlings, and I don��t know when they will be colleagues in the sky.��


    After roughly finishing talking about their own origins, the medical fairies looked at the unfamiliar face behind the wolf, and asked kindly in a respectful tone: "Is it possible for the Lord to come back to see Fairy Sydney for the first time?"


    The wolf queen thought for a moment, then replied, "Yes."


    She asked, "Is there anything special about this Sydney fairy?"


    "Of course there is!"


    When the wolf empress asked about this, the medical fairies immediately blushed. After all, there are many things that only the medical fairies can see.


    One person said: "She is a very outstanding medical fairy! The medical skills are quite amazing!"


    Others chimed in and tried to give examples from many angles.


    "I came here for the first time from the scene where she made the silver bell flower bloom. Although fairy flowering is a trick that many flower fairies can do, she uses an unusual flowering technique, and few people can do it like the Sydney fairy It��s done so well, and the proportions are extremely precise.��


    "Her silver needles are also used very well. Needling techniques like this are absolutely impossible to use without years of rigorous practice."


    "I heard from a friend that there was such a person in Xinglin this year, so I came here to take a look. Although this Sydney fairy has not been to heaven, she is already quite famous among the fairy doctors in the fairy world!"


    "And this fairy is only sixteen years old! It''s hard to imagine that such a young medical fairy can practice such a medical skill."


    A medical fairy stretched out his long sleeves, and pointed to the empress of the wolf for the flowers on the main peak in front of them: "Look at these. Xinglin Peak has always had a tradition of listing flowers, and Xinglin Peak''s disciples will put flowers under the name of the doctor they admire. You The flowers I just asked were placed below by the young disciples who thought Fairy Sydney would win the championship."


    These medical immortals talked a lot, and the Wolf Queen didn''t fully understand the part about the in-depth knowledge of medicine, but she also knew that they all meant approval.


    The Wolf Empress looked at these flowers and just thought the scene was astonishing, but after listening to the fairy doctors say this, she really felt amazing.


    But she asked again: "Fairy Sydney is a fairy, and the other opponents are only mortals after all. Isn''t it natural that she will win the championship?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Unexpectedly, when the wolf empress said this, the other medical immortals immediately shook their heads and objected.


    He said: "The way of medicine is different from ordinary practice. In addition to immortal energy, it also requires a lot of knowledge and experience. If you are an immortal who has cultivated the way of medicine in the mortal world, it is natural to be able to win over mortals, but usually at the age of the fairy world, you will always be able to win. It is also several hundred years old. And this Fairy Sydney is so young, except for her innate ability to use immortal energy, her starting point is no different from that of a mortal medical student. It is amazing that she can have such a level at her age! "


    Others also nodded and said: "It''s not just about winning the Xinglin Club, if a similar grand medical event is held in the fairy world, I think this Sydney''s level, not to mention taking the top few places, will definitely be more than enough to show off."


    At this time, a fairy said with emotion: "It''s just that such an outstanding junior, which medical friend cultivated it? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    The person next to him said, "I''m also curious. From her appearance, it doesn''t look like she has no teacher. Brother Zhu even went to the book of fairy books to ask, but I don''t know if the fairy there refused to tell me or didn''t look for it." Well, I didn��t ask any questions anyway.��


    "If I cultivate such an apprentice, I have to show it off so that everyone in the immortal world knows about it."


    Several people discussed livelyly for a long time, and suddenly, a fairy doctor said: "Actually... I made a special trip to the Jiuchongtian Snow Lotus Peak three hundred years ago to visit Shangxian Shaoyin. At that time, I saw Xianjun Shaoyin using medical skills. Now This Sydney Fairy doesn''t have ordinary medical skills, but looks like a Shaoyin Shangxian."


    These words made everyone silent for a while.


    But the other medical immortals immediately disagreed.


    "That''s not enough! How many years has Immortal Shaoyin not been out of Snow Lotus Peak?"


    "Although Shangxian Shaoyin never refuses others who come to the peak to ask for advice, she never accepts disciples. She said that teaching disciples is too much effort, which will affect her study of medicine."


    "Even the Eastern Sea Medical Sage brought his youngest son to the mountain to ask for a teacher, but Fairy Shaoyin flatly rejected him. What kind of talent does that have to make Fairy Shaoyin change her mind?"


    Several medical friends said that it was impossible, and the doctor who proposed the idea was not very sure, so he hesitated for a while and then stopped mentioning it.


    However, the wolf queen has already learned what happened from Zilan, and knows that their speculation in a few words has revealed the truth, and what others can''t believe is actually true.


    The wolf queen had already known from the reports sent by the wolf officials that the wolf officials praised Sydney, but she didn''t know that Sydney had already gained such a reputation among the immortal doctors in a short period of time.


    The wolf queen heard so much from them, and saw that the medical immortals were discussing heatedly, so she quietly backed away without making a sound, and turned to the place where Xinglin would compete.


    Today is the final test. While the wolf queen is talking with other medical immortals, this is about to start.


    Sydney has already drawn the lottery and is thinking about countermeasures.


    To be on the safe side during the first test, young disciples who are well-cultivated will not face real patients, but it is okay for the final test.


    Several peak masters with good cultivation bases personally took the elixirs for the fake illness, but the specific effect of the treatment will be judged by the senior ancestors as the third party. Of course, what kind of pills the peak masters each took will not be known to outsiders except the referees, only the medical practitioners who participated in the Xinglin Association can judge for themselves.


    Sydney didn''t know that Zilan''s mother was paying attention to her not far away.


    Seeing that Xueli was focused, she walked up to the peak master she had drawn, saluted him humbly, and said, "I''m sorry."


    After the peak master took the elixir, his complexion turned pale immediately, but he still nodded in greeting to Xue Li.


    Sydney didn''t delay for a moment. She knew that if she made a diagnosis faster, the patient would suffer less.


    She bowed and half-kneeled respectfully in front of the elderly female peak master, with a rigorous posture, put her fingers on the other''s wrist, listened quietly for a moment, and soon made a decision.


    Sydney quickly unfolded the needle pack, and the long and short silver needles spread out all at once, shining brightly in the sunny sunshine.


    I saw that Xue Li took out a slender wicker-like twig from the medicinal herbs provided by Xinglinfeng, and lightly placed it on several flowers and plants. I used a small cup to get a cup of herbal juice.


    She soaked the silver needles in the medicinal juice to expose the acupuncture points of the patient. The silver needles were held by Xue Li on the fingertips. She took out a few needles with one hand and applied them with the other hand. The movements were extremely precise and neat.


    The wolf queen is far less proficient in medicine than the fairy doctor, but even so, she can still see the difference in Sydney right away.


    The most important thing about medical skills is to use them. The medical skills used by Sydney are not so fancy, but the point is that she can make every movement to the top standard. Seeing the extreme elegance of a technique cultivated to the extreme, is like the integration of human and medical skills, not to mention how shocking and beautiful this scene will be in the eyes of laymen.


    In particular, when looking at Sydney, she can hardly feel the passage of time, and she does not feel the slightest unnaturalness, but once she shifts her gaze to the disciples who are competing with her, you will find that the others have not even started, Sydney When the set was almost finished smoothly, the others were still struggling to diagnose what kind of medicine the patient had taken.


    The huge gap completely shows Sydney''s extraordinary medical skills, and it has a dreamlike beauty.


    After a few injections in Xueli, the female peak owner''s complexion had returned to ruddy, and she handed the decoction to the other''s lips, and helped her hold the medicine bowl firmly on the other''s shoulder to swallow it.


    After drinking the decoction, the female peak master''s aura gradually became stable, even stronger than before taking the medicine.


    Xue Li was a little worried and said, "Is there anything else that makes you feel uncomfortable? Although it''s just a fake medicine, it''s harmful to your body after all. I just found out that you have a little blood deficiency. It''s better to have less pain in such a competition." You''d better not force yourself to participate next time."


    The female peak leader was stunned when she heard Xue Li say this.


    This is a heartfelt opinion that is completely beyond the scope of the Xinglin Club competition. If you just want to win the Xinglin Club with medical skills, you don''t need to say these words to her at all.


    This is a sincere suggestion to patients as a doctor, and it is the heart of a real doctor.


    The female peak master is of course aware of her physical condition, and she has considered participating in the Xinglin meeting, but hearing the sudden concern at this time, it is really hard not to feel ironic, she can feel that the other party really treats her as a A patient with flesh and blood, who really considers her as a doctor, not just wants to win in the competition.


    The female peak master stared at Xue Li''s clear eyes, which were as clean as a clear lake, and could not tolerate any distracting thoughts of the world.


    The female peak master smiled gratefully: "Thank you. I am also a medical practitioner, and I am very clear about my physical condition. Fairy, don''t worry, the peak master who comes to be a patient during the final test of Xinglin will take turns every session. I should assume the responsibility, but I will definitely not come next time. And... thank you Fairy for taking care of me."


    The female peak master has already sensed that, because Sydney was worried about her lack of energy and blood, she changed the prescription a little bit, not to mention eliminating the effect of the fake medicine, but also adjusted her own body.


    This is a bit risky move in Xinglin Club, because the referee may not consider this. However, the female peak master herself was very touched, and she had worked hard for many years but failed to cure the old disease brought out of her mother''s womb. She felt much better after one acupuncture treatment and another medicine in Sydney.


    What level of medical skills has this Sydney fairy reached?


    The peak female leader was secretly surprised.


    Xueli felt a little uncomfortable after being thanked so earnestly by the female peak master. In her opinion, as a medical fairy, she should be like this. Could it be possible to leave the patient in front of her alone?


    After Sydney''s work was done, the referee Xing Linfeng''s ancestors and elders came over immediately. Although the disciples of the Mei group hadn''t finished it yet, he still had a look at the results of Sydney first.


    He took the pulse of the female peak master, leaned on his crutches and picked up the medicine dregs left by Sydney Pharmaceuticals with his fingers to taste a little, and a look of incomparable surprise appeared on his face immediately.


    Seeing this expression, Sydney knew that she was probably fine.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard exclamations from the examination room next to her!


    The four groups in the final test all compete at the same time, and the open-air test field is not far from each other. Although the Sydney side is the most popular, there are always people who can''t squeeze in or are more concerned about other medical practitioners, so there are also many audiences in other audition halls. At this time, it is the Lian group that is two groups away from Sydney.


    That''s the group that the little uncle is in.


    Except for the plum group where Sydney is located, the lotus group has the most audience. Both sides are crowded with people, and it is hard to tell which side has more people. Moreover, because Sydney is over here, there are still people who keep crowding into the lotus group.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    When Xueli heard that the people on Meizu''s side couldn''t see the Lianzu, they stretched their necks and looked around to inquire about the news.


    Soon, someone passed the information over.


    "Didn''t the uncle and the junior uncle be assigned to the lotus group?"


    "This competition is fierce! Just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    "Junior Martial Uncle just narrowly beat Senior Uncle!"


    "And even though they are not in the same group, it seems that Master Uncle and Fairy Sydney got the same set of questions!"

 Chapter 70：

    Two of the four groups of Meilan and Xinglian in the Xinglin Club can advance to the next competition, which can avoid the situation that some students who should have better grades will be brushed out halfway due to bad luck. In the case that both Uncle and Uncle were able to advance to the next level, everyone''s discussion did not feel regretful, but became more and more excited.


    The junior uncle has made rapid progress over the years. He has been chasing the senior uncle very closely in the last term. Over the years, his cultivation in all aspects has been even tighter. He is nearly 30 years younger than the senior uncle, and he is almost 30 years younger than the senior uncle. It is a certainty that it will happen one day.


    Therefore, the competition between the junior uncle and the senior uncle has always attracted attention, and this time the gap between the two seems to be small enough to make the crowd boil.


    Sydney heard a few Tsing Yi disciples who were nearby talking excitedly about the news they inquired from elsewhere��


    "This time the junior uncle is really close to the senior uncle! The referee master pondered for nearly a quarter of an hour before announcing the result!"


    "With my level, I can''t see the difference between the master uncle and the junior uncle."


    "Moreover, what the little uncle draws is the soup and medicine that he is least good at. If he changes to any other lottery, I''m afraid his ranking will steadily surpass the senior uncle!"


    "The referee''s ancestor is from the Chiyi sect, maybe he still has a little bias towards the uncle in his heart."


    When Xueli heard the news that the junior uncle and the senior uncle were assigned together, she couldn''t help feeling a little sweat in her heart for Xun Wang.


    Fortunately, the junior uncle''s medical skills are excellent, and there are two places in each group. It seems that there is no danger, and because the master''s level is directly used as a comparison, everyone feels that the competition is very exciting.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, under the test stage of the Lian group, the audience is also discussing the situation of the Mei group competition where Sydney is located.


    "Did you come to inquire? Did you come to inquire?"


    "How about Meizu?"


    "Actually, I wanted to go to the plum group to watch the competition of the Sydney fairies, but here are the master uncle and the junior master uncle! If it were in previous years, basically this would be a preview of the final test! It''s really hard to let go. "


    The uncle and the junior uncle are still sitting on the stage, the junior uncle seems to be deaf to what is going on outside the window, and is still calmly clearing the things on the table.


    The uncle also looked the same, not surprised by favor or humiliation, although he won another competition and maintained the record of complete victory so far, but there was no pride and self-sufficiency in his demeanor, he was calm and calm, with a kind of constant victory The atmosphere of the author is mature.


    However, when he heard the young disciples in the audience discussing the situation of the plum group, the movements of his hands seemed to pause for a moment.


    "I just got the result from Meizu!"


    At this time, the voices of a few young disciples who came back from the plum group immediately aroused great repercussions from others.


    "how''s it going?"


    "Tell me!"


    The leading female disciple said: "Fairy Xue Li from the Mei Group probably completed the trial evaluation the fastest. I heard that it took less than a quarter of an hour, which is faster than the master uncle and the junior uncle here. And listening to the Mei Group The people who watched over there said that Fairy Sydney��s action of administering needles is like this��such��such! It��s unbelievably fast!��


    The female disciple imitated the gestures given to her by the people from the Mei group, and danced exaggeratedly in the air with her hands up, which dazzled the audience, and immediately made the audience who had no chance to see the real scene exclaim.


    Everyone regretfully said��


    "If I had known earlier, I would have gone to see Fairy Sydney."


    "But Fairy Sydney may not be able to squeeze in."


    "Is there a way to reserve a seat in advance?"


    The young disciples talked about it randomly. At this time, the female disciple who inquired about the most information suddenly remembered something again and said, "That''s right! Fairy Xueli and Master Uncle seem to have drawn the same question."


    Hearing these words, the seemingly careless uncle on the stage froze for another moment.


    Those young disciples were asking: "How is it?"


    "Sydney Fairy and Master Uncle, who do you think has better medical skills?"


    The female disciple glanced at the decoction left by the master uncle on the table in the examination room and the peak master taking medicine who was about to leave here, and hesitated for a while as if recalling the situation in Sydney, and finally lowered her voice and whispered: " Just looking at the state of the peak masters on both sides who are suffering this time...how do I feel that Fairy Sydney''s medical skills are more effective?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a moment of silence among the young disciples.


    It took a long time before someone said: "This time the junior uncle is also chasing after him very closely. If the junior uncle is lucky to sign the lottery next time, and Fairy Xue Li is so outstanding, wouldn''t the senior uncle directly fall from the first place to the third place? "


    No one will talk about the rest. Although the disciples of the Red Clothes Sect and the Tsing Yi Sect prefer to support the medical practitioners of the same faction as themselves, it is someone else''s business whether they win the championship or not. It has been too long since Master Uncle has won the championship. Everyone is too familiar with his face, and there is no novelty anymore. Many people are actually looking forward to some unexpected changes in their hearts.


    The young disciples were chatting here, apparently they didn''t expect that the master on the stage was not too close but could hear him.


    Uncle Master did not seem to know it at all, he turned around and left after picking up the things around him with a flick of his sleeve.


    On the other side, Xueli and other medical practitioners in the same group as her had all completed the competition, and Elder Xing Linfeng announced the results, so he also planned to return to the inn.


    Xueli bid farewell to the doctor who came to say hello despite being defeated by her as usual, and flew towards Kefeng, who expected to meet an unexpected person when he was approaching Kefeng.


    "Sydney Fairy."


    Xing Linfeng''s uncle was standing not far from Kefeng, when he saw Xueli coming, he greeted her first.


    Sydney was very surprised to see the master uncle of the Chiyi faction. She had heard the name of the master many times, but so far, she had never had any intersection with him. Unlike the situation of the little uncle, Sydney really has nothing to do with this uncle. She doesn''t understand why the other party came to her suddenly.


    But despite being surprised, Sydney returned a salute.


    After making a special trip to meet the wolf in Sydney, Ben has already had a good impression of Sydney after watching the Xinglin competition in Sydney, but she also knows that as Zilan''s mother, it is too early to show herself in front of this little girl It seemed too impatient, and she was afraid of delaying her and Zilan''s getting along with each other, so she originally planned to leave quietly, but when she saw that mortal coming over to talk to Sydney, the wolf queen suddenly stopped.


    The wolf queen heard about Sydney from Zilan, and knew that this little girl had never been out of Little Wonderland, so she was probably quite naive in terms of mortal life.


    Furthermore, Xueli is Fairy Shaoyin''s disciple, and the Wolf Queen is very aware of Fairy Shaoyin''s entanglement with Xing Linfeng during the mortal world, so Xueli must have complicated thoughts about Xinglinfeng. She came out of the fairyland because of Zilan. Now that Zilan is fine, Xueli is still in Xinglin Peak. Apart from Xuanri Yanguo, she would like to do something for her aunt.


    The wolf queen was a little curious about what Sydney would do next.


    Xue Li asked suspiciously: "Are you Xing Linfeng''s senior uncle? Are you here to find me?"


    Xueli has already come to Kefeng, this place is sparsely populated, there are not many disciples passing by, and it is meal time, the entire disciples of Xinglin Peak are probably rushing to the dining hall, and it is very quiet around.


    They are two people talking alone.


    But he heard the uncle''s voice sink, his voice was a little low, and his eyes looked like an old eagle.


    He asked: "I want to know, Fairy Xue Li already has a fairy body and bones, why does she have to come down to Xinglin Peak to compete with me and other mortals? Fairy is in Xinglin Peak, but what does she want?"


    Xue Li was stunned when she heard the words, but there was nothing to hide, so she said: "I want Xuan Ri Yan Guo."


    "I see."


    The uncle''s eyes were still deep and calm, and he could not see the bottom.


    Then, he said bluntly: "If I donate the Xuan Riyan fruit to the fairy after I win the first prize, would the fairy quit the Xinglin Club?"


    Xue Li was startled, she never expected that the uncle came so far to say this to her.


    Sydney asked, "Why?"


    The master explained calmly: "I know Fairy Xueli is very likely to win Xuanri Yanuo with her medical skills alone. Junior brother Xun Wang and I are no match for Fairy. But Fairy doesn''t want fame and fame. Why not be beautiful?" These things are important to us, but they are of no benefit to the fairies. After I win the championship, I will give the yan fruit to the fairy. It��s not about taking what you need and killing two birds with one stone.��


    The master paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, I''m not afraid of the fairy''s jokes. Although my medical skills are not as superb as the fairy''s, I still have some reputation here in Xinglin Peak. Besides Xuanri Yanguo, if the fairy wants anything else , I can find a way to get it for you as a reward."


    The uncle spoke calmly, but Xue Li was stunned.


    Although she wanted Xuan Ri Yan Guo, she never thought that there would be such a way of privately agreeing to influence the ranking to a certain extent.


    Frankly speaking, the conditions given by the master are attractive to Sydney, but Sydney is not very sure that she will win the master. If she agrees, the leader will probably be between the master and the junior It turns out that Little Martial Uncle Xueli is sure that he will borrow or sell Yanguo to herself first, so that no matter which side wins, she can get Yanguo. Besides, apart from Xuanri Yanguo, Xinglin Feng has many herbs that are also helpful for pears.


    But this method had too much impact on Sydney''s thinking, she could not accept this kind of transaction, she didn''t trust the transaction itself, and she didn''t trust the uncle who suddenly came to propose such an exchange.


    Sydney shook her head and said, "No."


    She said, "I''m sorry, I never thought of it this way..."


    "That would be such a pity."


    Seeing Xue Li''s resolute refusal, the uncle looked a little shocked and flustered, his eyes darkened, and his fist seemed to be clenched a little bit.


    But his expression was still very calm, and he said: "However, the fairy should not answer me in such a hurry. You can think about it more. If you have any exchange conditions, you can also mention it. If the fairy changes his mind, he can go to Dongbian Peak at any time. Find me."


    After speaking, he nodded to Sydney, then turned and walked away stepping on the cloud.


    After the uncle left, Xueli was still in shock. She stood there in a daze for a long time before flying back to the direction of the guest house.


    But when she walked outside the guest house, Xueli saw another person standing in front of the guest house, who seemed to be waiting for her.


    Xue Li walked over, and the little uncle noticed the movement, so he turned his head and gave her a faint smile.


    Xueli was already surprised when she met the senior uncle before, but now she saw the junior uncle again, she was not surprised and said: "Little uncle, what are you doing here?"


    The little uncle didn''t seem to have any special purpose, he just came to look for her, so Sydney couldn''t help but feel a lot more at ease.


    The little uncle smiled and said to her: "Didn''t I say that I wanted to invite you to drink tea at the peak where Master and I live? Today is just the end of the competition, so I can rest for half a day, so I will come and call you."


    Hearing this, Xueli felt relieved, and nodded with a smile.


    Xue Li knew that the Zhufeng where the little uncle and his master lived was the place where my aunt mainly practiced before leaving Xinglin Peak, and she was not without curiosity about it.


    Seeing her agreeing, the little uncle seemed very happy, and he immediately led Xueli to a small hill on Dongbian Peak.

 Chapter 71：

    It was the first time for Xueli to visit Zhufeng where the little master and Dai Youzong practiced, and they looked around curiously all the way.


    This mountain is unremarkable, and from Sydney''s point of view, it seems to be a bit remote among the many peaks of Westside Peak. It took them a long time to see this green peak that was almost submerged in the sea of ??clouds. The mountain peak had a gloomy color with many spiritual plants.


    The fairy house where the little master uncle and Dai Youzong live is better than the guest house, but it can still be called a simple place, a secluded place for peace and quiet.


    When Sydney came to the fairy house with the little uncle, Dai Youzong was leaning over to take care of the flowers and plants in the medicine garden.


    Although Xinglin Peak has a dedicated medicine peak to cultivate all kinds of spirit herbs on a large scale, each peak basically has its own small medicine garden, where it grows spirit herbs cultivated by itself.


    Dai Youzong didn''t go to see the hustle and bustle of the Apricot Forest Meeting. His aged figure looked very humble and thin in the medicine garden, and his worn and faded clothes made him look like a serious peak master immortal cultivator, more like a laborious planter A gardener of vegetation or a poor peasant.


    He noticed a shadow approaching in the sky, and thought it was just Xun Wang who came back, but when he looked up, he saw Xun Wang came back with Fairy Xueli.


    When Dai Youzong was astonished, Xun Wang and Xueli had already fallen to the ground.


    The dress of Sydney Fairy has a light swing. Even though the style is simple, it still has a light and dusty taste.


    Seeing Dai Youzong looking at her in surprise, Xueli smiled kindly at him because she knew that he was her aunt''s master, and she was her own master.


    Dai Youzong was flattered.


    Ever since what happened to Lin Shao back then, his situation in Xinglin Peak was very embarrassing, and it had been a long time since anyone had treated him so peacefully and kindly. And for some reason, this Sydney fairy always reminded him of Lin Shao back then, and he almost didn''t dare to look into the other person''s eyes, for fear that his eyes would turn red accidentally.


    Dai Youzong rubbed his palms on his clothes unconsciously, fearing that the mud on his palms would leave a bad impression on the gods. He stammered: "Wang''er, did you bring the guests back today?"


    "Yeah." Xun Wang nodded, "I agreed with Fairy Sydney to drink tea together, and I happen to be free today."


    Seeing that Dai Youzong was very nervous, Sydney also smiled and said, "Peak Master Dai, don''t worry, we just sit and chat, it won''t take much time."


    Dai Youzong nodded again and again, "Okay, okay."


    Xun Wang thought for a while, then said: "Master, let''s use the tea room."


    Dai Youzong said: "Of course, you go in by yourself."


    Xun Wang then brought Sydney into the room.


    After Xueli entered the fairyland, she looked around with some freshness.


    This is where my aunt used to practice.


    Xun Wang and Dai Youzong, both teachers and apprentices, tidied up the fairy house very neatly, and traces of the life of the immortal doctors can be seen everywhere, as well as the fragrance of herbs. Sydney noticed that there seemed to be three rooms in this fairy house, one of which might have belonged to her aunt. In addition, there are vaguely some old things used by women in the fairy house. Sydney is almost sure that these are the things of the aunt''s past, and they have not thrown them away.


    After entering the tea room, Xun Wang cooked a pot of tea skillfully. The exquisite pots were placed on the elegant small stove, and the aroma of tea soon wafted up.


    Xun Wang said: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any good tea recently. If you come in spring, the herbal tea trees we planted behind the mountain will produce new tea, which may be more suitable to the fairy''s taste."


    Sydney quickly shook her head and said, "No."


    In fact, she and her aunt live in a small fairyland, and they can only pick some wild tea leaves. Although the wild tea in the fairyland may be very good for ordinary people, but Sydney itself does not need a lot of experience and atmosphere to taste tea. She has never seen such a beautiful tea set.


    She stared curiously at the cloud sprayed from the mouth of the teapot for a while, and listened to the young master''s lecture on tea scriptures for a while, and the two talked about their aunt''s past. Just talking, Xue Li thought of the inexplicable request that the uncle had just come to her suddenly, and still felt quite concerned.


    Xue Li couldn''t help asking: "Little Martial Uncle, do you know what kind of person Grand Master... is?"


    "Elder brother?"


    The little uncle showed doubts, as if he didn''t understand why Sydney would suddenly ask about the uncle.


    He said: "I don''t have much contact with the elder brother, and I don''t know it very well."


    Sydney said: "Everything is fine, I want to know as much as possible."


    The little uncle looked at Xue Li in confusion, but seeing that she really wanted to know, he opened his mouth.


    "Senior brother, he is the biological son of a peak master in the east of Xinglin Peak. He has been practicing medicine in Xinglin Peak since he was a child. It can be said that he was born with herbs, and his sense of smell and taste are naturally sharper than ordinary people. He is quick-witted and quick-witted. It is a good seedling, especially suitable for the cultivation method of the Chiyi Sect, and the elders place high hopes on it."


    "Senior brother himself has lived up to the expectations of the gentlemen. He is hardworking and intelligent. He can consult doctors independently at a young age. He has already gained a reputation in the entire immortal cultivation world when he was a teenager. He is known to everyone as the new generation of senior brother of Xinglin Peak. It is very likely to succeed the position of the general peak master. Before Senior Sister Lin Shao came to Xinglin Peak, the elder brother has always been the undisputed number one among his peers."


    "Brother, he won the laurel crown for the first time in the Xinglin Club when he was thirty years old. At that time, there were no disciples of the current junior generation, and the elders of the master generation were competing with us. Senior brother won the championship at the age of thirty. The Xinglin Association was the youngest in the thousand years since it was held. At that time, it caused an uproar among all the cultivators. The reputation of the senior brother was greatly enhanced and reached its peak. Since then, the senior brother has won a total of four Xinglin Associations. If he wins again this year, he will It''s the fifth."


    "In Xinglin Peak, this is a unique thing for thousands of years. Although I don''t have much contact with the elder brother, but in all fairness, he is an excellent medical practitioner."


    Xueli didn''t seem to be able to hear any clues when she heard it this way, and she looked confused for a while.


    The little uncle asked: "Why did you suddenly ask this? Could it be that the finals are coming soon, and you feel nervous?"


    Sydney shook her head: "No."


    She thought for a while, and said, "I was on the way back, and I ran into Master Uncle by chance..."


    Xueli told the little uncle everything about the uncle she met on the road, and the deal that the uncle proposed to her.


    After listening to Xun Wang, he was obviously surprised.


    Xun Wang was surprised and said, "Brother, he..."


    Xueli doesn''t know much about mortal affairs, but she vaguely feels that such a private transaction seems to be not very good. At this time, seeing the unbelievable expression on the young master''s uncle, she knew that she must be right, and she was a little relieved .


    Xue Li asked: "Little uncle, did the uncle come to you and say something similar?"


    Xun Wang shook his head in confusion and said, "Never. I rarely communicate with senior brother, and I have never heard of such a situation before... Maybe senior brother was confused for a while."


    Xue Li asked again: "Is it best for me to tell the general peak master about this situation? If the uncle has succeeded in doing so, will it be unfair to the Xinglin Club..."


    Xun Wang shook his head again and said, "You have nothing to prove. Eldest brother has always had a good reputation in Xinglin Peak, and his prestige is also very high. Although I will not doubt your words, if you go to find other peak masters like this, others I''m afraid I won''t believe you, but I will think that you are lying and telling stories, and your intentions are not right."


    Sydney didn''t expect there to be such nonsense. No wonder the uncle suddenly talked to her when he was looking for no one. Apart from not wanting other people to know, he also didn''t want to be caught.


    Sydney asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Xun Wang was also shocked after hearing this, but like Dai Youzong and Lin Shao back then, he is not a person who is good at intrigue. The elder they are most likely to trust is their master Dai Youzong, but Dai Youzong''s current situation in Xinglin Peak is very embarrassing, maybe it''s not as good as the little uncle himself.


    Xun Wang looked at Sydney, who was still very young and a generation behind him, and after much deliberation, he felt that it was better for him to handle this matter.


    Xun Wang reassured him: "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s just a competition with peace of mind, and leave this matter to me to think about. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll go to the elder brother to trick him in person."


    Xueli herself was also trying to think of a way of thinking, and she nodded after hearing what the little uncle said.


    The atmosphere in the tea room was no longer the same as before. Xun Wang saw that this incident made Xue Li feel uneasy. In order to calm her down again, Xun Wang paused and changed the subject: "By the way, Xue Li, didn''t you treat me earlier? Are you interested in the medical equipment I gave you? Do you want to see my collection of medical equipment? I still have some treasures here."


    Xueli pricked up her ears when she heard about the medical equipment. She really liked the medical needles that Xun Wang had given her before.


    Sydney fresh and authentic: "Can you!"


    Xun Wang smiled: "Of course."


    After speaking, he got up and went outside. When he returned to the tea room, he already had several brocade boxes in his hand. At a glance, he knew that they were all unused collections, but they were all well preserved.


    Xun Wang opened these brocade boxes to show Sydney, and introduced them one by one: "I bought this when I went to practice medicine in the south with my master three years ago. This set was given by the Master Zongfeng last year. There are also these... There are many of them. It��s too late to use����


    The little uncle''s medical tools are all in complete sets. He doesn''t have deep feelings for Xing Linfeng himself, but he has a kind of delicacy that ordinary people don''t have when dealing with medical tools, and he doesn''t ask where he came from. It can be seen that although the little uncle doesn''t usually play with them, he still takes good care of them just in case.


    But at the end of the talk, the little uncle took out the last set of medical tools, and he said: "This is what I usually use the most, you should have seen it before."


    Sydney has indeed seen it, but never had the chance to look closely.


    I saw the set of medical equipment of the little master, although it is not very new, but due to proper maintenance, it still looks like clusters of light, and the taste of the little master is very good, the knife pad and pillow cushion are embroidered with flowers, there is A classical meaning.


    Now that the Xinglin Society is at the final stage of the final test, the doctors have already allowed to use their own medical equipment. Only the things at hand can guarantee the best condition, but before going on stage, they have to be checked by the peak masters to ensure fairness .


    Xueli moved closer to take a closer look in novelty, but when she was looking at a certain medical knife, she suddenly let out a "huh" and took the knife in her hand to look carefully.


    Seeing that Xueli''s expression was wrong, Xun Wang asked puzzledly, "What''s wrong?"


    Xue Li squinted her eyes carefully, and said while looking at it, "Master, there seems to be something wrong with your medical knife..."


    Xueli weighed it carefully, her fingers nimbly touching the medical knife, and suddenly, she felt a very shallow groove on the side of the knife handle, and as soon as she pressed her fingers hard, there was a "click", and the doctor''s knife was dyed immediately. It has a slight medicinal smell.


    Sydney''s nose sniffed it, and immediately identified it as Panacea.


    This is a kind of spiritual grass that can be grown by mortal doctors, and the price is extremely high, so it is rare. But it is said to be panacea, in fact, it can only improve the efficacy of many medicines, and can temporarily relieve the patient''s condition greatly. In fact, if the right medicine cannot be prescribed, it will still treat the symptoms but not the root cause. But in the mortal world, it is already a remarkable thing.


    Of course, such herbal medicines are obviously forbidden in the Xinglin Society.


    As soon as the faint smell of herbs came out, the complexions of both Xue Li and Xun Wang changed, and Xun Wang''s face was almost as pale as paper.


    Of course, Xue Li felt that it was impossible for Xun Wang to design such a design on her medical knife. She said, "Master, your doctor''s knife has been tampered with by others!"


    With that said, after Xue Li discovered the first problem, she immediately took out Xun Wang''s other collections and fiddled with them one by one.


    result��


    "Crack."


    "Crack."


    "Crack."


    The smell of medicine gradually became stronger, and some of the medical knives jumped out of the small medicine trough, and more than half of the things that my uncle put in his doctor''s room had such a design!

 Chapter 72：

    The small medicine tank is used to put medicine, and if necessary, a small roll of paper can also be put in.


    Touch the groove with your finger, and the medicine juice in the small medicine tank can be applied to the doctor''s knife without anyone noticing.


    Sydney has keen senses and dexterous fingers, and it didn''t take long to figure out the principle. She put all the medical equipment with problems in a row, and the number was shocking.


    Xue Li and Xun Wang looked at the row of problematic medical equipment in front of them, and both fell silent.


    After a long time, Xun Wangfang said, "I didn''t prepare this."


    "I know."


    Sydney replied.


    If it was really the little uncle who tampered with the medical equipment in order to cheat, he would not have offered to show her the medical equipment just now without any precautions.


    But fortunately, it was the two of them who discovered it in the tea room. If this kind of mechanism was directly found out at the Xinglin meeting, or there were other untrustworthy people on the scene, the little uncle would be completely speechless. Might make it clear.


    Xue Li asked: "Little uncle, can you think of when these medical knives were tampered with? There are also people who are tampered with, do you have any clues?"


    "��No."


    The little uncle thought hard and frowned.


    He seldom left Zhufeng, and he just practiced all day long, not to mention that he had no clue about the people who did it, and he didn''t think he had any enmity with anyone at all.


    The little uncle said: "I have kept these medical tools in the peak for a long time, and I don''t move them at all, so it is difficult to estimate the exact time. As for the commonly used... Sydney, can you pass it over for me to have a look?"


    Sydney handed the doctor''s knife to the little uncle.


    The little uncle took the medical knife in his hand and weighed it, then frowned and said: "...the weight is different."


    They have to hold a knife in their daily practice, and they are very sensitive to the objects in their hands. Healing injuries and diseases is even more delicate work. The little uncle can practice at the age of 20 to be comparable to the master uncle. Naturally, it is impossible to be careless in this kind of matter.


    He said: "But the appearance is the same as before. When I went to the Xinglin meeting in the morning, there should be no problem with the medical knife. But such a slight difference in weight, if I don''t think about it, I''m afraid I won''t notice it normally."


    Xue Li said: "So, it is very likely that this medical knife was tampered with or replaced after today''s final exam...Master, did you leave the medical box today?"


    Xun Wang frowned in thought.


    Although the medical kit is always carried with the doctor when he goes out, it is a heavy thing after all, and it is possible to put it away for a while, and today Xun Wang went back to Zhufeng first before looking for Sydney, the medical kit At that time, I didn��t bring it with me. Although he and his master were hiding from the world, there are always outside disciples and boys coming in to deliver things or clean up here at the peak. Usually, there are quite a few people coming and going, and they are not monolithic... Think about it now , There are really flaws everywhere, and problems may occur everywhere.


    And this is just the doctor''s knife that he carries with him, and the rest of the medical tools that he usually collects, in terms of quantity, it is impossible to replace and remodel them all in one go, and it is definitely not a one-day effort.


    Moreover, he didn''t use these medical tools very often. Even if he found out that there was something wrong with the doctor knife he used frequently, as long as he didn''t think about it and replaced it directly from the collection, it was very likely that something was wrong.


    If he really brought these medical tools to the Xinglin Club, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The little martial uncle immediately shuddered, he got up immediately and said: "I will take these medical tools to the main peak and report to the main peak master!"


    As he said that, the little uncle began to pack his things seriously.


    "wait!"


    This time it was Sydney who stopped the little uncle.


    She said: "Master, you can''t go like this, right? Just like what you told me just now, there is no basis for your words. Although your doctor''s knife has been replaced by someone, no one knows who changed it. Xinglin will do it." The decisive test has just ended, except for you, no one knows whether you used a normal medical knife in the final test of the Xinglin Guild, if you hand it in right now, you might be called out by the suspected thief to catch the thief."


    Hearing the words, the little martial uncle did freeze his movements hesitantly.


    He said: "I have never used panacea in the final test, this kind of thing can be known immediately."


    "You don''t need to use the panacea."


    Xueli doesn''t know much about the twists and turns of the world, but she thought over and over what her little uncle told her, and she even vaguely thought of some thoughts, but these thoughts made her feel a little scary and chilled all over her body.


    Xue Li made an inference: "Even if you didn''t bring these medical equipment to the Xinglin meeting, even if you participated in the competition normally, as long as someone has the heart to find even one piece of medical equipment with organs from you, you can''t explain it clearly. .Because you can''t explain what you have such a medical tool for, others will only suspect that you have used it secretly at the Xinglin Meeting. As long as there is one piece, it looks like you have the intention of cheating .��


    If such a situation really happens, even if there is no conclusive evidence that the junior uncle has used it, in order to maintain the reputation of the Xinglin Club, the peak master will invalidate the grades of the junior uncle, and I am afraid that the junior uncle will be contaminated with gossip. language, from now on discredited.


    The little uncle looked at the row of unclean medical equipment in front of him, his expression gradually became serious.


    The two people in the tea room were very quiet, but even without words, they both knew that the other must have thought of the same thing.


    The current situation is very similar to that of Lin Shao back then.


    Xue Li said: "Uncle, you said that the person who tampered with your medical equipment is the same person who framed your aunt at that time...?"


    The young master''s face was heavy, and he remained silent for a while.


    After a long time, he said: "Very likely."


    Sydney said: "Then what should we do now? These medical equipment must not be kept anymore, but it feels inappropriate to deal with it, and it is easy to leave behind."


    The little uncle said solemnly: "After you go back, immediately check your own medical equipment... No, in addition to the medical equipment, you should also carefully check all the places where you can put things. My senior sister was released a lot of things written about her. Letters with forged medical content, if someone really wants to deal with you and me, they may not use the same method."


    Sydney nodded seriously.


    Xueli herself is not afraid that someone will have ill intentions for her. After all, this is the mortal world. She is a fairy, and she behaves frankly. Xueli doesn''t think anyone can cause too serious harm to her.


    However, if this matter is related to my aunt, Sydney naturally hopes to catch the culprit and find out the truth. If it goes well, maybe she can find a way to vindicate her aunt.


    Xue Li thought for a while and said, "Uncle Junior, I have an idea, I don''t know if it can be done."


    Xun Wang looked at her suspiciously, and said, "Tell me."


    Sydney said: "If the person who designed this time is the same as the person who framed my aunt before, then they have already taken the first step, and it is impossible not to take the second step. They have already placed the doctor''s knife that has been manipulated by you. , and my side may not be safe, they will definitely want to see the result, and will not refuse to close the net. In this case, we might as well use our tactics."


    ��


    At the same time, on the east side of Xinglin Peak, Qianfeng Peak, where the Great Master lives.


    This mountain peak is located in the most prosperous place in the east. There are a lot of people and fairy cars. Although the residence is owned by mortals, the pavilions and pavilions seem to have the spirit of a fairy palace in the fairy world. The jade fences and vermilion walls, the disciples come and go and laugh, it is very lively .


    The uncle is in his residence at this time.


    He had bid farewell to his master many years ago and established his own peak gate. At this time, the infirmary, study room, medicine storehouse, etc. in the residence are all his own. He is well-known in Xinglin Peak. They were all willing to come and go to his peak place, but at this moment, although the outside was lively, the inside of the peak place was quiet and lonely.


    The uncle sat in the elegant and empty hall, the bright and cold ground was so clean that people could be seen. His eyes are sharp, like an aging eagle, with a bit of worldly vicissitudes.


    At this time, a person wandered into the uncle''s hall, with his hands in his sleeves, looking a little carefree.


    The master said: "You came with your father this year?"


    "No, that old man is so noisy, he mutters all day long."


    The man replied with a grin.


    He is about thirty-six or seventeen years old, but his appearance looks younger than his actual age. If someone who was present at that time was there, he would definitely be able to recognize him. He is the son of the Taoist patriarch who identified Lin Shao fifteen years ago.


    He said: "I''ve read all about you asking me to come here in the letter. I''ve been in the Xinglin Club for a while, and I know everything about it."


    Master Burton paused and asked, "Can you do well this time?"


    "Don''t worry! It''s absolutely safe."


    The suzerain''s son waved his hand, patted his chest and said.


    "If I can''t do this well, I''ll stay in the Taoist sect to do something. It''s just to get someone to withdraw from the Xinglin Society. No matter whether she is a fairy or something, it has already been successful once, and there will be no problem! "


    The uncle seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "Then thank you very much."


    " Between you and me, why bother to say thank you!"


    The suzerain''s son vowed to be authentic.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yi, when I fell into the valley, even my father thought I was hopeless and left. If Mr. Yi hadn''t passed by and spared no effort to save me, I would have died long ago. Where would I be today?" From then on, no matter what other people think, you are the most well-deserved doctor in the world in my heart, even if Hua Tuo is reborn or the gods descend from the sky, it is impossible to replace you. If others want to replace you, I will It must be the first one not allowed!"


    Hearing what he said, the uncle seemed to be remembering the past, so he couldn''t help lowering his eyes.


    He said: "You don''t have to care so much. It''s only natural for a doctor to practice medicine to save people. I didn''t think so much at the time."


    "The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring, let alone the kindness of saving a life!"


    The son of the suzerain said firmly.


    "Yijun, this matter is on me, you just wait and see."


    The master said: "Then I would like to thank the young master."


    The two bowed to each other, but the suzerain''s son quickly made up his mind and left swaggeringly.


    Not long after he left, the uncle was the only one left in the hall.


    He sat silently for a while, then poured himself another cup of tea, and silently squeezed the cup in his hands.


    The tea is already cold.


    The master''s deep and quiet eyes agreed with the slightly swaying tea, and he didn''t move for a while.


    ��


    After the Xinglin Club reached the stage of the final test, because the preparation time between each test has become longer, the time for the players has also become much more lenient.


    After Xue Li came back from her uncle, she practiced her medical skills and consolidated her basic skills step by step the next day.


    In Sydney''s guest courtyard, there were still quite a few young disciples who secretly came to see her. As her reputation at the Xinglin Club grew and her possibility of winning the championship increased, more and more disciples gathered in the Sydney courtyard. In addition to those who were curious about her appearance, there are gradually many disciples who are curious about her medical skills and want to learn basic skills from her.


    Xueli''s style is in the same line as Fairy Shaoyin''s, so she will naturally not reject the disciples who want to practice with her, so more and more people gather here, and Sydney''s yard has become the most popular training place in Xinglin Peak , Many young disciples get up early and stay late, just to get a seat in the Sydney yard in advance.


    What''s more, today, Xue Li took the initiative to say that everyone can come to practice in her courtyard, and she deliberately made the courtyard more spacious so that more people could sit, so the situation was more lively than before.


    Looking at the crowded scene in front of her, Xue Li felt dazed.


    These days, she has also heard a lot about her aunt from her junior uncle.


    It is said that my aunt made her mark in Xinglin Peak, but before she was kicked out of Xinglin Peak, there was a time when she was very popular with her juniors, younger sisters, and even the outer disciples. She is often surrounded by other people before and after class, and many people like to ask her questions.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Sydney couldn''t help thinking, is her current situation similar to that of her aunt back then?


    However, after all, Sydney has never seen the grand occasion of her aunt with her own eyes, and her aunt is not here now, so Sydney can only try her best to do what she can do.


    She is patiently doing the basic daily practice step by step.


    The young disciples sitting at the front all looked at her expectantly. Of course, Ah Jin was the closest to Xue Li. She glanced at Xue Li from time to time, happily picking the grass leaves in her hands.


    At first, Xueli was just normal, sitting with everyone to practice, but after getting along for so long, these little disciples are more familiar with her than before, so naturally they are not so afraid.


    So after a while, someone lost his temper and said curiously: "Sydney Fairy! We all went to watch your competition at the Xinglin meeting before, and the fairy art you used at the Xinglin meeting looks so powerful ! Can you demonstrate it again here?"

 Chapter 73：

    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately received enthusiastic responses from other young disciples. Everyone was very curious about Sydney''s fairy art.


    For a moment, everyone stretched their necks and looked at Sydney expectantly.


    Sydney didn''t expect everyone to be so interested in her medical skills. After all, when she was in Xiaoxian Territory, she only felt that she was far from her aunt, but she didn''t feel that the way she used her medical skills was so special.


    Xue Li asked with a good temper: "Which fairy art are you talking about?"


    Immediately someone replied: "The one that made the silver bell flowers bloom! We want to see that fairy art!"


    Since Sydney is going to give a demonstration, it is natural to talk about what kind of splendor it is. In fact, from Sydney''s point of view, this kind of fairy art is not as complicated and profound as medical magic like acupuncture or medicine.


    But since other people wanted to see it, Sydney would not refuse.


    I saw that she was picking among the herbs in front of her. Although she didn''t find silver bell flowers, she also found a bunch of similar ones. It was a green vine with several light pink flower buds of different sizes on it.


    With a little pinching of Xue Li, her immortal energy turned into a golden thread, circling upwards on the ivy, and soon the flower buds bloomed from bottom to top, showing tenderness, as if soaked in spring breeze. petals and stamens.


    Seeing such a fairy art from such a close distance, the young disciples of Xinglin Peak couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation, looking at the flower vine in Xueli''s hand and couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Fairy, you are really amazing!"


    "It makes the flowers bloom beautifully like this!"


    "It feels much more elegant than the technique we learned!"


    The young disciples chirped and praised, which made Xueli feel embarrassed, so at everyone''s kind invitation, he repeated the demonstration twice.


    After looking at it for a while, someone asked cautiously: "Fairy, are you willing to accept disciples? Can you teach us a little bit of this kind of fairy art?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people fell silent anxiously, and Ah Jin, who was sitting closest, pricked up his ears and assumed a tense posture.


    Xueli said gently: "I haven''t even become a teacher myself. With my level of qualifications, it is definitely not possible to accept disciples. But if you are interested, there is no harm in teaching you this fairy art."


    Hearing that Sydney could not accept his disciples, Ah Jin immediately became depressed, and unhappily threw the crumpled medicine leaves back into the medicine basket.


    However, after hearing that Sydney was willing to teach the fairy art, a few young disciples visibly jumped up after being disappointed.


    Xueli told them the heart formula of this fairy art, and then demonstrated the fairy art again in front of everyone, as a demonstration.


    After seeing Xue Li''s actions, the young disciples were all eager to try, and quickly picked out suitable herbs from their medicine baskets, and happily began to imitate.


    Only Ah Jin was not so anxious at this time. She was a little concerned about Xueli''s statement that she hadn''t had any accidents before, so she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Xueli, you are already so powerful, who is your master?"


    Sydney heard the words, a meal.


    She said: "I can''t tell now, but if we are destined, maybe you will know in the future."


    Ah Jin pouted at Xueli''s mysterious words, and said angrily, "If you don''t say it, then don''t say it. Even if you don''t say it, I can guess it."


    Ah Jin couldn''t help showing a little yearning look on his face, and said, "I know, your medical skills are already so good. Is your master a very powerful fairy in the Nine Heavens?"


    Sydney lowered her eyelashes slightly, but did not answer.


    Ah Jin had no choice but to continue to practice sullenly with her mouth pouted. Although she didn''t say it right away, she actually remembered the fairy art that Xueli said in her heart, and now she started to practice it together.


    For a moment, the courtyard was full of disciples of Xing Linfeng who were trying to practice immortal arts.


    However, no matter how hard these little mortal disciples tried, the flowers they took out had no intention of blooming at all. Not only that, there is no one who can mobilize the spiritual energy with this heart formula, and the spiritual energy seems to be completely silent.


    The little disciples were all surprised.


    They have known for a long time that there must be a gap between themselves and Fairy Sydney, but they did not expect that the gap is so wide that they have nothing to do with the medical skills used by Sydney.


    Especially judging from Xueli''s reaction, this fairy art doesn''t seem to be difficult for her.


    These young disciples are able to step into Xiuxianmen and enter Xinglin Peak. They are considered to be uniquely gifted among mortals. Among them, there are many clever disciples who are often praised by their husbands and masters. , They are naturally unwilling to give up, and they still practice repeatedly.


    But the result is still the same, the buds in the hands are not blooming.


    At dusk, after a whole day of practice with no progress and frustrated confidence, these little disciples became impetuous, and the disciples who sat far away from Sydney gradually changed their tone.


    "Is the heart formula she told us true?"


    "When I was practicing with Master, although I often had to practice many spells for a long time, I have never felt any changes in the spiritual energy like this time."


    "Could she be deliberately fooling us in order to prevent the spread of fairy arts?"


    Those who whispered were sitting far away from Sydney. They were not sure about the sensory abilities of the gods. They thought that there were so many people here that Sydney would not be able to hear clearly. However, in fact, all these arguments fell into the ears of Sydney.


    However, Xueli''s expression didn''t change much. She was constantly reminded by her aunt a long time ago that people''s hearts are unpredictable. There are only flowers and compliments in the world.


    It''s just that she has a fairy body, so it''s inevitable that she will suffer from such comments. When her aunt was in Xinglin Peak, she was just a mortal, and she didn''t have a fairy status that other people would scruple about, and she didn''t have the difference between immortal and mortal as an excuse. What would they say?


    Thinking of this, Sydney couldn''t help but feel sorry for her aunt.


    The crowd is still discussing secretly.


    In fact, from the perspective of the overall situation, these negative voices are just a little bit of rustling in the crowd, but because no one has successfully mastered the skills of this kind of fairy art, it is inevitable that other people will be affected by this kind of remarks. I can''t help but be skeptical about the impact.


    Until the sky gradually darkened and Sydney announced the end of the show, no one made even a little progress.


    ��


    After the practice day, Xueli practiced steadily in her guest house for a few days as a rest. Seeing that the next final test was about to come, Xueli went to find her junior uncle to drink tea.


    After Xue Li made the heart formula public, there was a wave of upsurge in practicing immortal arts among Xing Linfeng''s disciples, and even the little master uncle had heard about it.


    Xueli ran to the mountain where the little uncle was, and when she went in to look for him, she saw that the little uncle was frowning, holding a medicinal flower in his hand, and seemed to be exerting strength.


    Sydney: "..."


    Xue Li asked in surprise, "Little Uncle, are you trying this too?"


    When Xun saw Xueli coming in, he temporarily put aside the flowers and plants in his hands.


    It''s just that he paused, and said with nostalgia, "What you taught the younger disciples that day was the technique you learned from your senior sister."


    "yes."


    Xue Li nodded, looked at Xun Wang and said, "Master, do you know?"


    The little uncle''s finger brushed the stem of the medicinal flower carelessly, and said: "Senior sister also taught me when she was still in Xinglin Peak, and I still remember the heart formula."


    Now Sydney was even more surprised.


    It was fifteen years ago that my aunt left Xinglin Peak. The life of a mortal is short, and the memory is no better than that of a god. Generally speaking, things that are not needed will be forgotten after a short time. The little uncle can still remember the heart formula even now. He has a photographic memory, and I am afraid that he still looks back from time to time over the years.


    Xue Li unconsciously asked: "Little Master Uncle, can you not use Auntie''s fairy art?"


    "no."


    Xun Wang shook his head frankly. He has practiced quite hard these years, and from time to time he will try to follow what his senior sister taught him back then, but after so many years, there is still no breakthrough.


    He looked at Xueli and said: "Senior sister also taught other Xing Linfeng disciples back then, but none of them succeeded. You are the only one I have seen so far who can learn the medical skills of senior sister. Xueli, do you know the reason for this? ?��


    There was obvious confusion in the little uncle''s eyes.


    But Xue Li trembled when he asked her, and she was really confused.


    She really doesn''t know anything about it.


    In Little Wonderland, there are only her and her aunt. She learns whatever her aunt teaches. Sometimes she is often frustrated that she learns too slowly and is too far away from her aunt. Sydney really can''t think of what the difference is.


    If it is because she is a fairy, but the aunt who taught her fairy art is a mortal herself? This is why?


    There was some confusion in Xueli''s mind. She thought that her aunt''s name in the mortal world was Lin Shao, but after entering the fairyland, she felt that her name was Shaoyin, and there were many other subtleties, but Xueli''s understanding of the fairyland There is still too little understanding, and all kinds of clues can''t be connected for a while.


    Sydney had no choice but to say: "I don''t know either. How about we try again? Maybe if we try a little more, we will succeed."


    The little uncle didn''t want to just give up, nodded and said: "Okay."


    The two of them immersed themselves in cultivation.


    The original intention of their meeting today was actually not here, but when it came to medical skills, they unconsciously became focused and slowly entered the state.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The infirmary was always quiet, until the calm was suddenly interrupted by the noise from the outside world.


    Moreover, the bustling voices were getting closer and closer to the peak of the little uncle and the others, as if something serious had happened.


    The train of thought of Xueli and the little uncle was interrupted, they both stopped practicing and raised their heads.


    And at the next moment, a few disciples from the Tsing Yi School broke into the door. They were sweating profusely and looked bewildered. When Xue Li glanced over, she saw that there was Ah Jin among these people.


    The disciples of the Tsing Yi School didn''t care about etiquette, and said anxiously: "Fairy Xueli! It''s not good! Some of the guests who came to Xinglin Peak to watch the Xinglin Club were drunk and clamored to see Fairy Xueli, so they broke into the fairy''s guest peak. !"


    Ah Jin was so angry that he stomped his feet vigorously: "We originally went to find the fairy to practice together, and we tried our best to stop them, but those people were so rude and brought a lot of helpers, so we couldn''t stop them at all, so we just broke in! Sydney, hurry up! Go back and have a look!"


    However, just after the disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect finished their complaint, there seemed to be a louder commotion in the distance.


    Sydney and the little uncle looked at each other.


    The little uncle said: "No hurry, let''s go and have a look."


    The little martial uncle has a high prestige among the disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect. When he said such a plain word, the young disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect seemed to have found their backbone, and they all settled down and obediently followed behind the martial uncle.


    The little uncle and Sydney flew to Kefeng where Sydney is located.


    When they returned to Kefeng, the formerly peaceful and peaceful guest house in Sydney had turned into a mess.


    Disciples who came to look for Sydney, passers-by spectators, and guests from other Taoist sects who had never seen before from nowhere crowded together in a noisy crowd. From a distance, it looked like a large group of wasps flying around a hornet''s nest, and the sound was also It was buzzing.


    As soon as Xue Li and the little uncle approached, the crowd immediately looked at them, their eyes seemed to be incredulous.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Tsing Yi sect who came with them couldn''t help being frightened, and leaned hard around the little master uncle to gain some sense of security.


    Sydney and the little uncle walked all the way to the innermost part of the crowd.


    The little uncle was the first to ask, "What happened?"


    In the innermost part of the crowd, there are several Taoist disciples who have never seen before, who are not from Xinglin Peak, and one or two mortals are mixed in, and the leader of these people is the one who met the master before. The son of the Taoist suzerain.


    I saw him flaunting his power and being surrounded by the crowd, with a mocking expression on his face, and a few letters in his hands in a high-profile manner.


    He held up the letter high and said loudly: "Look, look what I found! This woman is not a fairy in the sky at all, and her medical skills are all lies. These are the proofs!"


    As he spoke, he threw down the letter in his hand and angrily threw it on the ground, right at Sydney''s feet.


    After finishing speaking, the suzerain''s son thought that he would see panic, confusion, or other bewildered expressions on the other party''s face.


    However, unexpectedly, when he looked up at these two people, he found that Xueli and Xun Wang had very calm expressions.

 Chapter 74：

    This time, after all, he was facing a real god, unlike back then, when the suzerain''s son found out that the expressions of the two of them did not meet expectations, he couldn''t help feeling a little panicked.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that the other party had no reason to be prepared, so he became bolder again.


    The suzerain''s son smelled of alcohol all over his body, and his face was still flushed like alcohol, but his mind was clear.


    He pushed the mortal he brought forward, and explained loudly: "A few days ago, I found that the so-called Fairy Sydney''s fairy art performed at the Xinglin Club looked familiar, and it looked like I had dismantled it many years ago. He was very surprised by the tricks of the rivers and lakes, but seeing that Fairy Xueli was a distinguished guest of Xinglin Peak, let alone a real fairy, highly respected by everyone, so he dared not say more, only secretly asked the insider who was in the know, Unexpectedly, I found the problem!"


    He brought the few mortals he had pushed out to the crowd.


    "These are the people who pretended to be patients and deceived everyone together with Lin Shao fifteen years ago. They have already admitted their mistakes. This time I brought them directly and let them speak for themselves!"


    The son of the suzerain speaks eloquently.


    Xue Li didn''t expect that he would bring someone here this time, and was taken aback.


    Without the son of the suzerain going into details, Sydney can guess who these people are.


    Back then, they said that my aunt''s medical skills were fake, because she cooperated with the patients internally and externally, fabricated many so-called "magic skills" to make her own reputation, and produced many letters of collusion between her and previous patients to testify.


    Of course, my aunt''s medical skills are not fake. She really cured those patients, so it doesn''t matter if she is a magician. However, although those letters are forged, it is not so easy for patients to create out of nothing.


    ...These mortals brought by the suzerain''s son are all patients that my aunt really treated.


    Sydney looked up in a daze.


    I saw that the mortals who were pushed out by the suzerain''s son were not young anymore. The youngest was in his early thirties, looking glib; However, facing so many cultivators with cultivation bases seems a little flustered.


    The tone of the suzerain''s son was too firm, and all the witnesses and physical evidence were brought together. It seemed that the scene was very big, and the gathered disciples of Xinglin Peak seemed hesitant.


    The witness who was in his thirties immediately said: "Yes, it is not bad at all! This fairy is telling the truth! My lords, I have just recognized it! The messenger of the Sydney fairy is definitely the same as Lin Lin back then." The so-called fairy art that Fairy Shao asked us to testify! It��s exactly the same! I can��t be wrong! Although that fairy��s medical skills are indeed a little bit, but if you talk about divine skills, it��s definitely not worth mentioning!��


    "We don''t know how she did it, but anyway, you masters who cultivate immortals, you must have your own way! I just fell and scratched my skin, and she helped me wrap up two wounds Medicine, let me tell people that I am dying of illness, but my acting skills are so good that even my parents have been fooled!"


    Another woman in her early forties gave birth to double hook eyes. Seeing someone speak first, she immediately followed up: "The situation is similar here. Back then, Fairy Lin Shao asked my baby to pretend to be a little sick. became seriously ill, and then climbed thousands of miles to find her for treatment."


    "Although she gave a fancy show, she was actually given some medicine, which didn''t cure her at all. My children are all sixteen or seventeen years old now, and they still have headaches, brain fever, and stomachaches every day or two, but because of what they said back then Praise her lies, in order to keep her reputation, until now I dare not go to a doctor for treatment, it is a serious illness caused by a minor illness!"


    "The letters from Fairy Lin Shao''s house back then, and the letters from Fairy Sydney''s house this time, were all with me. They valued my secretiveness and wanted me to come to Xinglin Peak again to pretend to be one, but I have already been attacked by several times. The Taoist priest gave me some enlightenment, and this time I wrote a letter specifically to persuade this Fairy Sydney to turn around! This is not a special trip to testify!"


    Several testimonials finished speaking one by one, and finally the old man standing behind also said: "Yes... cough cough cough... I am the same. The medical skills of Fairy Lin Shao back then are exactly the same as Fairy Sydney, they are all fake .��


    What happened to Lin Shao back then was very famous in Xinglin Peak, and it has long been concluded that the Tsing Yi faction can''t hold its head up because of this. When they heard that Sydney''s medical skills these days were connected with the notorious Lin Shao, everyone was in a panic Uproar!


    "Lin Shao! She used the same trick as Lin Shao!"


    "Speaking of which, the rumors about this Fairy Sydney are indeed similar to that of Aunt Lin Shao back then. They are both medical skills that you have never seen before, and they are all passed down as magical skills."


    "But Fairy Sydney is a fairy, how can a fairy lie to people?"


    "She revealed the celestial art of the heart a while ago, and no one has made any progress so far. If this is the case, no wonder no one can learn it well..."


    The discussion in the crowd suddenly became very noisy.


    What happened to Lin Shao back then was already fifteen years ago. Most of the newly promoted disciples and the outer disciples in the income peak these years had never seen her back then. Everyone was just skeptical, but when they heard that Lin Shao was hooked up, it was a successful deception in Xinglin Peak, and it seemed a little more believable all of a sudden.


    Little Martial Uncle never liked other people talking about his senior sister like this, but now he heard so many people revisiting old stories and constantly criticizing Lin Shao''s name, he frowned deeply in annoyance.


    He subconsciously wanted to stop Xue Li behind him, but Xue Li was not stopped by him.


    Xueli took a step forward, her expression seemed complicated, and she said in disbelief: "How can you turn black and white like this. Fairy Lin Shao should have cured you or your family''s illness back then, right?"


    The man in his thirties was wearing a flagon around his waist, and he said: "It''s all a lie! She put two plasters on my legs, can this be regarded as a cure for my illness? She did it because of me. Her illness has become famous, but I have helped her so much!"


    The woman also said: "That''s right! Besides, what kind of kindness is such a small illness. Isn''t it a miracle doctor? But after my baby was cured by her, he was cured at the time, but now he is still suffering from serious and minor illnesses all day long. This way of treating the symptoms but not the root cause, can it be regarded as a miracle doctor?!"


    Sydney is difficult to talk to.


    The son of the suzerain wanted to make a quick decision, pointing to the channel on the ground: "What else do you have to say!"


    The son of the suzerain was very proud when he said these words. He is just a cultivator of immortals. Maybe he can��t really stand up to Xueli, but he is better at shaking people��s hearts than immortals. As long as others are dubious, Xueli will not be able to stay in Xinglin Peak , quit the Xinglin Society, his task is considered complete.


    The suzerain''s son thought that he was sure of winning, but when he looked at Xue Li''s face, he still didn''t see the expected expression on her or Xun Wang''s face.


    I saw Sydney paused, and picked up the letter thrown on the ground by the suzerain''s son.


    She said, "You said these letters are evidence, right?"


    Xueli''s calm tone made the suzerain''s son wary, but he still said firmly: "Yes, I have already sent people to report to the peak masters and elders of Xinglin Peak. Feng handles it by himself, let''s see how the elders decide! I don''t believe in the public watching, they can still cheat for personal gain!"


    The suzerain''s son spoke very loudly, and in one sentence, Xing Linfeng did not act according to his opinion, calling it malpractice for personal gain.


    However, Xue Li didn''t answer his words, instead, she picked up the letter and asked softly, "Who are these letters with me?"


    The woman didn''t see that the situation was a little weird, she only thought that this kind of atmosphere was normal in Xiuxianmen, because there was the suzerain''s son backing her, she said very confidently: "Of course it''s me."


    Sydney asked: "What did you say you wrote in your letter?"


    The woman said: "It was the fairy who wrote to me first, saying that she hoped that I would go to Xinglin Peak on the second day of the next month to ask for help, pretend to be seriously ill, and then the fairy will cure it. The old woman was advised by the Taoist priest many years ago. I don��t want to do it anymore, the content of these letters is that I reject the fairy. The fairy wrote to me repeatedly, and I specially made a long speech, urging the fairy to be honest and be honest!"


    Sydney didn''t say anything, but opened the letters one by one on the spot, and then unfolded them in public.


    I saw the letter paper taken out of the envelope, each of which was empty.


    Flip and reverse, not a single word.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, it can be said that there was no sound.


    The onlookers, who were still discussing and guessing before, shut up, and the suzerain''s son and the witnesses he invited were holding back what they had to say, and stared at the letter with wide eyes.


    The eyes of the son of the suzerain were about to pop out, he was the first to react, and said loudly: "You change the letter! I have sent someone to invite the master of Xinglin Peak��"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw more than a dozen people suddenly came out of the crowd, they were the Xinglin Peak''s main peak master and other senior masters that he said he was going to call.


    I saw a master with a complex expression on his face. He took out a few letters from his pocket and showed it to the son of the suzerain: "Are you looking for this? We got these a few days ago. "


    Speaking, the boys brought up by these peak masters were holding several brocade boxes in their hands. When the boys opened the brocade boxes in their hands, all the tampered things they found in the little master''s house were revealed. Medical knives and other medical tools.


    Master said: "And these, we got all of them."


    "...!"


    The suzerain''s son looked at those knives and was shocked.


    Another master said: "After the final test of the Xinglin Society last time, Fairy Xueli and Xun Wang suddenly came to the main peak in the middle of the night to look for us with these medical tools. Frankly speaking, the medical tools were tampered with. But I don��t know exactly who did it, and said that since someone set up an ambush, it��s impossible not to take the next step, so we asked for our help. Since that night, we have been secretly guarding the residence of the two of them and watching.��


    "A few days ago, Fairy Sydney personally invited many young disciples to her Kefeng to practice together. On that day, we watched a young disciple of Xinglin Peak secretly stuff these letters into Fairy Sydney''s closet. .��


    Speaking of this, several Xing Linfeng elders who saw it with their own eyes couldn''t help but look embarrassed.


    To be honest, when I saw Xun Wang and Fairy Xueli coming with those knives just now, they were also hesitant and dubious, but when I saw with my own eyes that someone really stuffed an unnecessary letter into Fairy Xueli''s residence, it can be said that I was shocked.


    This confirmed what Fairy Xueli and Xun Wang said. Not to mention, it was their disciples of Xing Linfeng who stuffed Fairy Sydney with a false accusation letter, which is really a shame.


    I didn''t expect such scum to appear in my fairy gate, they were so angry that they couldn''t contain it.


    The master continued: "At that time, we wanted to catch the little disciple who corrupted the master''s sect immediately, but Fairy Xueli and Xun Wang stopped us, saying that such a little disciple was at most just instructed by someone to catch him. The mastermind behind the scenes has to wait, so we have been in ambush until now and have never left."


    Sydney stood beside him quietly.


    Her thinking at the time was simple.


    Except for the medical tools he often carries, most of the knives used by the young master are stored in the infirmary of Zhufeng. If you want to use the hands and feet of these medical tools, you must be able to go in and out of his living peak frequently. people.


    Except for Dai Youzong, the little master uncle who often comes and goes is the outer disciples and young disciples who used to deliver things, help plant and process herbs, or maintain medical equipment. However, there are too many scattered disciples, and it is not easy to investigate. distinguish. The same was true of my aunt back then. To frame her, the letter had to be put into her room without anyone noticing it.


    So on the second day, Sydney tried to intentionally invite many young disciples to her guest peak to relax her guard and create opportunities for people to be distracted. The little master also often went out with Dai Youzong, leaving the peak empty, Let Xing Linfeng''s elders guard the houses on both sides.


    Xinglin Peak is a famous sect of immortals. Many of the masters and ancestors of the peak have cultivated for hundreds of years. Ordinary disciples and even higher-level Taoists are naturally unaware of it.


    As a result, the peak masters of Xinglin Peak encountered the young disciple who put the letter into the Sydney house first.


    Later, the little disciple who sneaked into Xunwang''s room to search for medical equipment was actually caught on the spot. It''s just that although the peak masters were furious, they couldn''t startle the snake, so they didn''t move for the time being.


    And today, they saw with their own eyes the suzerain''s son pretending to be drunk and trying to frame Sydney.


    Hearing this, the son of the suzerain realized that he had fallen into a urn, and suddenly he was in chaos, and blurted out: "This, this is impossible..."


    A peak owner shook his head upon hearing this.


    He said: "You also think too little. You are an outsider, so maybe you don''t know much about it. If there is no permission, why would Fairy Sydney enter whenever she wants? Do you know what she kept in the house?" ..."


    The son of the suzerain was stunned when he heard it, and before the peak master finished speaking, the son of the suzerain suddenly felt something touch his shoulder.


    He subconsciously turned his head, unexpectedly bumping into a pair of cold tiger eyes.


    "Ah woo."


    I saw a giant tiger as tall as a man running out of the house at some point, squatting quietly behind him.


    The son of the suzerain saw a majestic huge tiger face, sharp fangs, and sharp claws.


    "what!"


    The suzerain''s son was caught off guard, and immediately screamed, and subconsciously tried to run away.


    "Roar!"


    It''s fine if he doesn''t run, but once he runs, the little tiger brother growls from his throat, and rushes up vigorously in three steps at a time!


    Then, Brother Hu caught up with him in one breath, and slapped him halfway under his paws!

 Chapter 75：

    The suzerain''s son was crushed and fell to the ground, and before he even took a few steps, there was a terrifyingly big tiger in front of him.


    He looked at the tiger in horror, his pupils were almost dizzy with fright, and when he was holding the letter before, he was flaunting his might, but now he was trembling violently.


    Suddenly, his body trembled suddenly, and his crotch was covered with a dark, soaked color, and he was so frightened that he lost control.


    In fact, the little tiger had let go of him a long time ago, and it didn''t want to hold down something it didn''t like.


    Brother Hu slapped the suzerain''s son on the ground, and happily jumped back to Sydney''s side, turning back into a little tiger, obediently arching his head on Sydney''s belly, rubbing her against her for credit, and hooking his tail proudly behind her .


    Ah Jin and a few other young disciples originally ran to report to Sydney, and then came with Xue Li and the junior uncle. When the suzerain''s son uttered nonsense earlier, they were so scared that their nerves were tense and their feet were weak But now that the situation has been reversed, they finally relax.


    Ah Jin has been hanging around Sydney these days, and has become a little familiar with the little tiger, and is not as afraid as others. Just now, she saw the little tiger running out and subduing the son of the suzerain who talked nonsense. The favorability increased even more, and at this time, the cat quietly came out from behind Sydney, and happily touched the tiger''s tail secretly.


    Sydney also hugged Brother Little Tiger in her arms, and gently patted its head as a token of appreciation.


    In the past two days, because of the need to lure the snake out of the hole, the little tiger was either forced to pretend to be asleep or was forced to move around in a small area, but it was suffocated, and now it is finally able to move freely, naturally jumping desperately.


    The little tiger proudly put his head on Sydney''s stomach and arched it around.


    The suzerain''s son was quickly restrained by Xing Linfeng''s people.


    One of the peak masters said in disgust: "Our Xinglin Peak has always treated guests with courtesy, but we don''t want to invite snakes and rats to enter the house, pollute my Xinglin Peak disciple Qingyu, send this person back to his father in Kefeng, and take his Explain clearly what he has done, and see how his father and his Taoist sect will be dealt with, and let him never enter Xinglin Peak again."


    The father of the suzerain''s son is also a respectable person in the sect of cultivating immortals. He is serious in life and values ??reputation. There must be no more face in one''s own Taoism, and don''t think about gaining a foothold.


    The suzerain''s son showed fear on his hard face.


    The peak master looked at the mortals who were also frightened after the tiger appeared.


    When these mortals saw a huge tiger jumping out suddenly, they were already frightened out of their wits. Several people couldn''t stand up and fell to the ground, but they pulled each other again, and none of them escaped.


    At this time, seeing that the suzerain''s son was about to be taken away, several people suddenly became anxious.


    The witness in his early thirties suddenly stiffened his neck and shouted loudly: "Wait! This is the end of the matter?! Where is my silver! He promised that as long as I came to testify, he would give me twenty taels of silver as a reward, the previous deposit I only gave five taels, but I came as promised, what about fifteen taels left?! I almost broke a leg because of this!"


    The woman also raised her eyes, her face was full of anger, and she said in a loud voice: "And my son! It was agreed before! As long as I come to testify, he will let my son enter the fairy gate, and in the future he will eat and drink spicy food and live forever Not old, but still able to receive incense from mortals, this is not worthless!"


    "What?!" The one in his early thirties was unhappy when he heard this, and immediately jumped up, "Why can your son enter the fairy gate to eat and drink spicy food! If this is the case, I will also enter the fairy gate!"


    A group of people immediately quarreled, quarreling and arguing endlessly.


    Immortal cultivators can''t have the same knowledge as ordinary people, but this scene is really disturbing. I''m afraid they still don''t understand that what people do is watched by heaven, and every move of ordinary people will be recorded in the register of heaven. Good or bad merits are judged by themselves. It''s not good for ordinary people to judge the sins of ordinary people on behalf of ordinary people''s government, but life is rewarded. If you do something hypocritical today, you will have to pay back in life sooner or later in the future.


    The master of Xinglin Peak waved his sleeves, and said: "Lock up these people! Ask if there are any other accomplices! And the two little disciples who sneaked into Xun Wang and Fairy Xueli''s house before, also Catch it and investigate it for me!"


    The few disciples of Xinglin Peak who were specially brought over by the peak masters immediately took orders to buckle and suppress what should be buckled.


    The scene finally returned to tranquility.


    It��s just like this that they have been gathering outside the guest house in Sydney to watch the fun. The peak owners are very ashamed in front of Sydney. They apologize and compliment her to the public hall of the main peak and **** her. Tea, sit indoors and wait for the results of the review.


    It is impossible for Xinglin Peak to rest until the truth of today''s incident is found out. Even the Xinglin Meeting can only be put on hold, so the atmosphere is still tense. Xun Wang and Xue Li are sitting in the hall, except Xun Wang who looks Even though he was calm, the rest of the peak masters of Xinglin Peak were a little ashamed to see others, especially when they saw Shang Xueli''s eyes, they were even more frightened.


    The hearing in the main hall is open, and other people are allowed to enter and exit. Although the location has been moved from the guest peak to the main peak, the surrounding disciples of Xinglin Peak naturally refused to disperse and followed them, standing around the main hall to watch. Soon, the crowd gathered more and more.


    About half an hour later, a rather elderly disciple hurried into the hall.


    The general peak leader hurriedly asked: "But has the interrogation progressed?"


    "Do not��"


    The disciple''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he looked at Xue Li, and said: "There is an older one among those mortals. He has said everything he should say, and he can''t ask anything. We wanted to bring him back to the mortals directly." But before he left, he insisted on meeting Fairy Sydney."


    If it is an ordinary mortal, seeing or not seeing it is not a big deal, but this is someone who has just framed Sydney, it depends on how Fairy Sydney is in mood.


    The peak owners turned their questioning eyes to Sydney.


    Xueli was also in a strange mood, but she was quite concerned that these were patients treated by her aunt in the past, and because of this, her feelings towards these people were particularly complicated.


    She thought about it and nodded.


    So the mortal was quickly brought up.


    I saw that he was the so-called oldest witness of the suzerain''s son. He was over sixty years old.


    He didn''t say much during the certification just now, and he didn''t dare to look at Xue Li. Now he came in tremblingly, knelt down in front of Xue Li, and kowtowed to her.


    The old man said, "I''m sorry for the fairy."


    Seeing such an old man kneel down and kowtow in front of her suddenly, Xueli was shocked, but because of the previous incident, she didn''t know how to react for a while.


    The old man said: "I know it''s too late to say this now. I''m a person with half a foot buried in the ground, and I don''t ask the fairy to forgive me. I just slandered the fairy and the fairy Lin Shao back then, especially the fairy Lin Shao who once treated me. Yuen, I feel very sorry, not to ask the fairy for forgiveness, but to explain some things to the fairy, for fear that the fairy will feel even more chilled."


    He said: "And the Taoist priest asked us to use the name of Fairy Lin Shao to slander the fairy. I think the fairy may have something to do with the fairy Lin Shao back then, and I hope the fairy can convey it to Fairy Lin Shao."


    The old man''s eyes were already very cloudy. Looking at it like this, it is very likely that he could not see clearly, so his eyesight when he tried to look at Sydney was also deviated.


    He didn''t notice the unnatural expressions of the Xinglinfeng people inside and outside the hall when he guessed that Fairy Lin Shao had something to do with Sydney.


    At this point, many people have realized that Sydney may really be related to Fairy Lin Shao, but no one dared to ask about it for the time being.


    Xueli paused for a moment, and didn''t seem to deny it, and said, "Tell me."


    The old man kowtowed two more times.


    He said: "I came here to testify, not because I don''t miss the kindness of Fairy Lin Shao back then. When there was a plague in the village, Fairy Lin Shao came all the way to save more than a hundred people in the village. My life was saved by Fairy Lin Shao, and I will never forget my great kindness and virtue forever."


    "If it''s only because of me, even if that Taoist priest promises a thousand gold and threatens with a blade, I will never come."


    "It''s just that my granddaughter-in-law suddenly contracted a serious illness a few months ago. We spent all our property, but we couldn''t seek medical treatment for several months. Now my granddaughter-in-law is dying. She is pregnant with Liujia. If this continues, I will die and die. One. We were already desperate, but the Taoist priest came to us at this time. Seeing this, he promised that as long as I came to testify, he would ask Xinglinfeng''s medical fairy to cure my granddaughter-in-law again. And give us a sum of money, so that she can give birth to the child in peace, and the child will grow up in the future, and there will be no worries about food and clothing."


    "My granddaughter-in-law is only nineteen years old this year. She married into my family at the same age. She is also a girl raised in the palm of the family! When the plague broke out, she was only three or four years old, but she was also saved by Fairy Lin Shao. Life, I still remember Fairy Lin Shao. When the Taoist priest came to look for someone, my grandson-in-law dragged her to death and refused to agree. She tried her best to drive him away. But I couldn''t bear it. Find that Taoist priest, and sell your conscience."


    "I deserve death. When I sold my conscience, I didn''t think about saving face and going back. I was just afraid that the fairy would think that the world is full of ungrateful people like me, and that Fairy Lin Shao would think that the people she saved were wolf-hearted, so Han Xin, I just said these words with a thick face, and I am telling the truth."


    "There is also the junior in his early thirties just now. He was plagued by a serious illness when he was eleven or twelve years old. All the doctors had no cure. He was pulled back from the gate of **** by Fairy Lin Shao. He looked good at the time. To grow up like this, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are all stained."


    "His parents have always remembered the kindness of Fairy Lin Shao for saving his son. You can see carefully that he walks with a limp, because when the Taoist priest came to the door, his parents broke his leg after seeing the boy''s intentional movement. , for fear that he will slander Fairy Lin Shao."


    "In the end, the Taoist priest actually found an immortal doctor from Xinglin Peak, and within half an hour he healed his leg, but there were still some traces, so he brought it up."


    "Although we are all wolves with hearts, most of the people that Fairy Lin Shao saved in the past were deeply concerned about the kindness of Fairy back then. In our village, every household never enshrines the God of Wealth and Buddha. Fairy Lin Shao enshrined the statue to pray for blessings, and some people immediately wanted to write to remind Fairy Lin Shao after being teased by the Taoist priest, but mortals have limited abilities, and their voices cannot reach Xianyun Dao Peak."


    "I heard that in order to slander Fairy Lin Shao, the Taoist priest approached more than a hundred people who had been favored by Fairy Lin Shao back then, but the ones who were shameless and willing to come were only mere few of us."


    After the old man finished speaking, he bowed deeply again and did not raise his head for a long time.


    Inside and outside the main hall of Xinglin Peak, there was also a moment of silence.


    Listening to him talking so much, Xue Li thought of her aunt in her mind.


    My aunt had saved so many people back then, but every time she brought up the matter of being expelled from Xinglin Peak, her expression was gloomy.


    Sydney is still inexperienced now, so I don''t know how to evaluate it, but when she sees her aunt again in the future, she will talk to her aunt.


    However, after the silence, the peak master in the hall suddenly caught something from the old man''s words, his eyebrows sharpened, and his face changed drastically.


    He said: "Wait, do you have any clearer clues about the Xing Linfeng doctor who cured the leg of the man you said? Do you know who it is?! If I put all the suspects in Xing Linfeng Bring it up, can you identify it?"


    Although Xing Linfeng is a great school of medicine and has mastered countless medical skills and elixir, it takes half an hour to restore his broken leg to almost the same level as before. This kind of medical skills is not available to everyone in Xing Linfeng.


    There is also the Wanlingcao that was put in Xunwang''s doctor''s knife, which is by no means something that a young disciple like Xing Linfeng can easily get.


    The old man thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I just heard what the man said. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I can''t recognize it. But on the way here, I heard that man bragging about helping him heal his legs." , is a well-known big disciple of the Red Sect of Xinglin Peak."


    As soon as these words came out, all the peak masters of the Red Clothes Sect present turned ugly, and even the members of the Tsing Yi Sect turned pale with shock.


    Coincidentally, at the same time, several disciples who were going to interrogate ran in with strange expressions.


    "Feng, Peak Master, we got it from the two young disciples who were arrested."


    "We rummaged through their rooms and found clues too."


    "The person who ordered them is the uncle!"

 Chapter 76：

    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar inside and outside the hall!


    The faces of the Chiyi faction are almost all green, with as many expressions as possible.


    The people in the Tsing Yi faction seemed to have been suddenly hit with a sap, and then they were stuffed with a date. The date was not sweet, but they all looked dumbfounded. The people in the Yi faction are worse than themselves.


    But soon all the disciples broke out.


    Some people were surprised that he was a highly prestigious uncle, some people went around to spread the news, some said he had guessed it a long time ago, and some people clearly saw the conclusion with their own eyes, and still firmly said "impossible, absolutely impossible".


    The hall was in chaos inside and outside.


    The peak masters are also in a state of confusion.


    Grand Master is currently the most prestigious one among Xing Linfeng''s generation of disciples, and this reputation has lasted for more than 30 years. Just as other disciples guessed, Grand Master was born in Xing Linfeng and has a deep relationship with Xing Linfeng , and he has excellent medical skills and a calm personality. He has always been cultivated by the masters as the seedlings of the general peak master.


    Apart from other things, Master Xing Linfeng''s teachers watched him grow up and taught him little by little. People''s hearts cannot be exempted. After all, he is different from ordinary disciples.


    If Master Bo really did such a thing, it would definitely be turbulent for Xing Linfeng.


    The lips of Xinglin Peak''s chief peak master couldn''t help trembling for a moment.


    Fortunately, the peak masters are not brats after all, compared to the chaotic little disciples, they are very calm.


    Right now the old man who is the witness is still present, and his affairs must be dealt with first, the peak masters suppressed their intense emotions for the time being. The Zong Peak Master asked the old man, "Do you have anything else to say, or do you have any other clues of evidence?"


    The old man shook his head: "No more, no more."


    The general peak master waved his hand coldly and said: "Then you go back to the mortal world, I will let two disciples take you down."


    According to the rules, these mortals will be sent back to the mortal world, and the rest will be judged and dealt with by the Dao of Heaven. Those who have done wrong things will most likely not have a good fate.


    The old man saluted respectfully without saying a word, and then climbed onto the cloud with the two tall disciples who came to pull him.


    The two tall disciples looked at him with somewhat troubled eyes.


    The old man and the two tall disciples quickly disappeared into the clouds.


    However, it didn''t take long before another commotion was heard outside the hall, forcing the others to stop what they planned to continue.


    I saw the two tall disciples running back stumbling back, and said in horror: "Feng, Fengzhu! Just now that person proved that he had no face to return home when he passed the gate of Xinglin Feng, and jumped off the cloud!"


    The two young disciples were still mortals after all, and they couldn''t ignore life and death. The old man''s actions obviously frightened them half to death.


    The others were also stunned. Although Xinglin Peak is not a real fairyland, it is also a peak in the clouds. Jumping from here will definitely be smashed to pieces. Even the immortals will not be able to save them. The death condition is far more miserable than normal.


    Sydney was even more dazed, her body stiffened.


    The Zong Peak Master was also silent for a moment, but he was someone who had seen the world after all, and immediately shook his head and said: "Did you jump off? That''s fine, after all, it''s a matter of the world, and it''s not our business."


    Xue Li is a real fairy body, she is the first contact with the mortal world, and she is still ignorant of all kinds of people, but she is born with a kind of compassion for the world.


    She thought of the family that the old man mentioned, and asked worriedly: "Then what about the granddaughter-in-law he just mentioned? Of course he did something wrong, but it sounds like the granddaughter-in-law and her family are not bad."


    The general peak master said: "Fairy, don''t worry, our Xinglin Peak does not discriminate between good and evil. Now that I have heard about it, I will send some capable disciples down to have a look."


    After speaking, the peak master appointed disciples on the spot.


    With a few light words, the matter has come to a conclusion.


    Immediately afterwards, the peak master''s eyes sharpened again, he slapped the handle of the chair angrily, and said loudly: "The most urgent thing now is to clean up the gate of Xinglin Peak first��someone, go and bring me the eldest disciple!"


    ��


    To the east of Xinglin Peak, Yunding Qianfeng, the residence of the master.


    The uncle stood alone in the empty residence.


    A large number of disciples of Xinglin Peak gathered at the main peak, and even the guests who were supposed to attend the Xinglin Meeting all passed by. The other peaks of Xinglin Peak seemed to be hollowed out at once, and the silence was terrifying.


    The uncle didn''t go to watch the excitement, but from the young disciples who were running around talking and spreading the news, he already knew the trend of the matter.


    From the moment he heard the suzerain''s son''s plan was exposed, he knew that there was not much time left for him.


    The uncle sorted out the things in the residence, arranged the medical equipment and herbs as usual, and then looked around Zhufeng.


    His residence on the mountain is far more beautiful than ordinary peaks. The uncle has extraordinary taste and enough money to support him. Xinglin Peak always gives him more and better things than others. Columns, bead curtains and jade walls, have a prosperous beauty.


    He calmly finished the boiled tea, took a bath, burned incense and changed his clothes.


    Then sit quietly in the hall.


    Once he calmed down, he could even hear the huge noise and commotion that kept ringing from elsewhere in Xinglin Peak. Due to the distance, these noises seemed to be separated by a hazy fog.


    It''s also interesting to say that the uncle in the dirtiest place never takes action in person, and the son of the suzerain is loyal, but more than brave but not resourceful. After thinking about it, he found that Fairy Sydney and Junior Sister Lin Shao both had unusual medical skills in common, and he felt that he was extremely smart. He used almost the same tricks as he used against Lin Shao in Sydney.


    However, the results were quite different.


    The uncle even began to wonder if he would face the same situation as Junior Sister Lin Shao when he entered the hall next time.


    No, it''s still different when you think about it.


    Junior Sister Lin Shao''s foundation in Xinglin Peak is far less deep than his. Back then, he could think of a way to secretly order others to silence Lin Shao''s voice and movements before pressing her down, but now it''s his turn, there must be no one in Xinglin Peak. Who would have dared to do that.


    Even if his wings were broken, the others still couldn''t help but respect him three points.


    Finally, the uncle heard the noise in the distance getting closer, and it seemed to be coming straight to his place.


    He had expected this day to come.


    The master closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the sound of footsteps had already entered the hall, and when he opened his eyes, he saw more than a dozen pairs of brocade boots stepping on the ground.


    The people who came here were all the most respected disciples of Xing Linfeng''s next generation, both the Tsing Yi School and the Red Clothes School, they were either young and arrogant, or precocious and down-to-earth, just like him and his younger brothers and sisters thirty years ago.


    The leader is Fang Yi, the elder brother of the Tsing Yi School in the next generation.


    Seeing him sitting so calmly in the hall of the residence, they seemed a little at a loss, hesitating and not daring to approach him.


    Fang Yi and the others saw that the uncle was dressed in splendid attire and his hair was tightly tied. Everything in the peak was in its original place and was meticulously arranged. Except for his clothes, he seemed to have taken nothing with him. The notes on medicine and medical skills from the past were neatly placed in a conspicuous place. The whole house is impossibly clean.


    In the end, it was Fang Yi who regained his composure, stepped forward and cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Master, please come to the main peak, please, please come with us to the main peak."


    The uncle said: "Okay."


    He straightened his robes, got up slowly, and was soon surrounded by Fang Yi and his party guardedly.


    The uncle was quickly brought to the hall.


    In the Golden Tripod Hall, all the masters of Xinglin Peak sat in two rows on the left and right, the chief master sat in the middle and at the head, and Xue Li and Xun Wang sat among the masters, as if they were in court for an interrogation.


    The Zong Peak Master slapped the jade chair angrily, and shouted angrily: "Yuan Shi, how could you do such a thing!"


    The original explanation is the name of the great uncle.


    Each of the peak masters looked furious, and the other Taoist friends who came to participate in the Xinglin meeting also gathered around, watching with cold eyes like watching a monkey wonder, and commenting. Outside the hall, the chaotic discussions of his disciples who were dozens of years younger than him kept intruding into his ears.


    "Master Wu is highly valued by the peak masters. I never imagined that he would be doing such vicious and ugly deeds in private!"


    "As Xing Linfeng''s big disciple and big elder, he should support the younger generation and teach fellow disciples, but he is so jealous and jealous, and his conduct is corrupt!"


    "Now that I think about it, it''s really weird that Master Uncle has been crowned the champion of the Xinglin Club for four consecutive times. He shouldn''t have been excluding dissidents from the very beginning, right?!"


    "How could a femme fatale like him have good medical skills! Could it be that his usual decoctions and medicines were all tampered with?!"


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    The uncle''s lips trembled.


    He knelt down on the ground, rolled his sleeves to his forehead, kowtowed deeply, and said: "Disciple... I am ashamed of the teachings of the masters."


    A peak master trembled with anger, groped for the teapot on the small wooden table, picked it up, and slammed it at the place where the uncle was!


    The heavy teapot smashed to the ground, making a piercing sound of porcelain shattering, but it missed the uncle. The boiling hot tea splashed out, wet most of his sleeves, and directly scalded the uncle''s hands.


    Seeing that the master''s uncle''s hand was hot red, the peak master seemed to pause for a moment, then moved his eyes away and stopped looking.


    Master Zongfeng threw all the knives in Xunwang''s room and the fake letters in Sydney''s room in front of him, making a series of crackling noises.


    The Zongfeng Master shouted loudly: "These are the tampered medical equipment in your junior brother''s room, and the slander letter that was put in the room of Fairy Sydney. Are these things related to you! You can plead guilty, you can plead guilty! "


    The uncle said: "I plead guilty."


    "These things, you let that foreign young suzerain put them in?!"


    "The medical equipment in Junior Brother Xunwang''s room was prepared slowly by my disciples who were under my name. The letter from Fairy Sydney was made by the young master after I instructed him to do so. .��


    When the peak masters heard that Xun Wang had prepared things slowly, they choked and asked, "How long did it take you to replace all the medical equipment in Xun Wang''s room?"


    The master said: "More than a year."


    A peak master from the Tsing Yi faction was about to jump up on the spot, and nearly lifted the table and smashed it, but was stopped by the surrounding people in a panic.


    He pointed at the uncle with trembling fingers, and said angrily, "Wang''er is thirty years younger than you, this is your little brother!"


    The uncle was silent.


    "Peak Master Zong, how should we deal with this beast?"


    A peak master asked.


    Master Zongfeng thought for a moment, looked at Xun Wang and Xue Li, and said, "The suffering master is here today, let the suffering master speak."


    For a moment, all eyes were on Xun Wang and Xue Li.


    The peak master asked: "Wang''er, Fairy Xueli, what do you want to do?"


    When Xun Wang and Xue Li saw that the uncle was brought up, their emotions were actually very complicated.


    When they made it clear that they wanted to catch the culprit, they had no solid clues as to who it was. It''s just that the purpose of targeting the two of them is very similar to the Xinglin Club, and the uncle has a history of trying to bribe Sydney. There is no more suitable candidate except the uncle, but after all there is no evidence, and they did not make wild guesses.


    At this time, the uncle was really brought up. They were not surprised, but they had a very strange feeling.


    Xun Wang couldn''t wait to stand up and said, "I want to Pingxue for my senior sister!"


    Xun Wang said: "All the medical skills my senior sister used back then are absolutely not suspected of being fake! She is innocent. I have seen all her medical methods, Taoism, prescriptions and panacea with my own eyes, and even tried it myself. My senior sister Lin Shao is clean and sincere, those letters back then must have been placed in our peak by someone to frame the senior sister! Senior brother, does this matter have something to do with you too! "


    Xun Wang kept these words in his heart for an unknown number of years, and finally had the opportunity to speak them out, with a hearty feeling and a straight back.


    The uncle fell silent, and Lin Shao''s appearance in those days appeared in his mind.


    When Lin Shao entered Xinglin Peak, he was only in his teens, green and gentle. If people in the world would imagine a fairy doctor in the sky, Lin Shao would look like that.


    As soon as Xun Wang''s words came out, all the big peak masters present showed embarrassment.


    Even though things have been going on until now, everyone has vaguely guessed that Lin Shao might have made a mistake, but no one poked at this layer of window paper.


    Because they were the ones who judged what happened to Lin Shao back then, if you want to admit that Lin Shao was wronged, you have to admit that they made a mistake back then. Rushing to the point of innocence doesn''t feel much better than murdering someone. And admitting one''s major mistakes is much more difficult than deciding another disciple.


    After the uncle was silent, he said: "Yes."


    The hall was eerily silent.


    The outside of the hall suddenly exploded.


    "Look, I said that it really is the uncle!"


    "So, Senior Sister Lin Shao...was really wronged back then?"


    "But her medical skills..."


    "Oh my god, how many years has it been since Aunt Lin Shao was expelled from Xinglin Peak? It''s been almost sixteen years!"


    "Aunt Lin Shao is so pitiful..."


    The wind turned.


    Over the years, the Qing and Red factions have often quarreled over the matter of Aunt Lin Shao. No matter whether the people in the Qingyi faction secretly complained about Aunt Lin Shao in their hearts before, they all suddenly felt elated, their waists straightened, and their backs straightened. , the whole person trembled. The Chiyi faction''s usually outspoken people felt quite ashamed, and quietly retreated behind the crowd while people were not paying attention.


    Ah Jin has been guarding near the main hall since Kefeng. She is the kind of person who once complained that Aunt Lin Shao was dragging down the Tsing Yi Sect, and she usually kept her mouth open, so she suddenly panicked. Compared with the surprise of Tsing Yi School''s comeback, Liushenwuzhu was more surprising. She suddenly remembered that Fairy Xueli had told her something about her master, and she looked at Xueli in a daze, feeling lost for a moment.


    After the junior uncle, Xue Li also slowly stood up from her seat.


    She didn''t directly say how she wanted to deal with the uncle, but walked in front of the uncle.


    Because the uncle was kneeling, Sydney stood in front of him, looking a bit condescending.


    Xueli paused, and asked as if incomprehensible: "Do you hate Fairy Lin Shao?"


    The uncle saw Xue Li walking in front of him, because of her aura similar to that of Lin Shao, the uncle felt lost for a moment, thinking that he saw his junior sister again.


    However, upon hearing her question, Master Bomo stayed longer.


    The little disciples he sent and the suzerain''s son sometimes looked at him curiously, but they seemed to understand his desire for fame and fortune, and never asked him such a question.


    The uncle thought for a while, and replied: "I don''t hate it, I don''t have any dislike for my junior sister, I''m just jealous."


    He remembered Lin Shao''s appearance back then.

 Chapter 77：

    Back then, Lin Shao looked like a flower bud just blooming in the clouds, a little innocent, but his brilliance was invincible, with a noble and noble temperament.


    The uncle paused and said, "She''s too young."


    So young, so young, too young to be frightening.


    He was born in Xinglin Peak, his parents are Chiyi Pai who are good at decoctions, he has been with herbs since he was a child, his parents taught him to recognize herbs before they taught him how to speak.


    It is said that the first word he uttered was neither father nor mother, but "cinnabar grass".


    At that time, his father and mother, who were teaching and playing with herbs in front of him, were overjoyed when they heard that he accurately repeated the name of the herbs. His father lifted him up and said that he would definitely become a generation of famous doctors in the future and revitalize Chiyi. Pai, Daxing Xinglinfeng.


    For him, practicing medicine is as common as eating and drinking. He didn''t even think about the possibility of doing other things.


    He has keen five senses, precocious intelligence, and grew up in Xinglin Peak since he was a child. He was naturally placed in high hopes by the elders and ancestors, and he was trained as the future peak master, elder, and even the general peak master.


    At the beginning, he only practiced with his parents in his own peak and didn''t think it was a big deal, but as he got older, the place where he studied was moved from his own infirmary to the Outer Peak Medical Children''s Institute, and he began to share with other children who worshiped in Xinglin Peak since childhood. The disciples practiced together, and the master gradually became aware of his differences.


    The other little disciples came out halfway, and at most they only learned the superficial aspects of medical skills and pharmacology. No one has ever been able to identify more than a dozen similar herbs as easily as he, and can distinguish the ingredients in the elixir with just one sniff. Well, what the teacher taught is as simple and familiar as common sense to him, and the medical equipment and medicine stove are like toys to him, and he can already use them as freely as his own hands and feet.


    They said: "Elder brother is different from us. Elder brother is talented and unique."


    Feeling the admiration of other people, the uncle realized for the first time that he is extraordinary. Other people''s "big brother" is really not just shouting, he is far better than others. , and even the best disciple among the three generations.


    Parents, elders, younger brothers and younger sisters, and even the drug boy who served the medicine, all looked at him with this kind of eyes, and this kind of eyes would never fall on other people.


    The uncle is very proud, but at the same time, it also makes him feel the pressure to shoulder the responsibility for the first time.


    When he grows up a bit, he puts on the same vermilion gauze as his parents. Although it is just a child''s clothing, it also means that he has formally apprenticed to a teacher and separated from the school, and has become a red-clothed child preparation doctor.


    The younger brothers and younger sisters also worshiped their masters and divided into peaks, and became the Red Clothes Sect and the Tsing Yi Sect, and no longer live together in the Children''s Clinic.


    At that time, the situation of Xinglin Peak was different from now. The Chiyi Sect was far inferior to the Tsing Yi Sect. Within three hundred years, the Tsing Yi Sect produced two masters who became immortals and ascended to the top. Disciples who wanted to worship Xinglin Peak flocked to Tsing Yi There are few people in the Chiyi faction and the Chiyi faction, and the family is depressed.


    This overwhelming state of prosperity of the Tsing Yi Sect has affected them young disciples who have just separated. The age span of Xinglin Peak''s generation is huge, and the former classmates who joined the Tsing Yi School unknowingly became a little arrogant. At that time, they were practicing together in the big class, and there were older generations who were older than them. Little uncles and aunts, young disciples of the Red Clothes Sect are often bullied by young disciples or seniors of the Tsing Yi Sect.


    In fact, the uncle himself didn''t care much about the dispute between Qing and Chi, and among the elders who took care of him was the kind peak master of Qingyi School.


    But the disciples of the Chiyi Sect often come to him for help after being bullied. The master uncle is the most outstanding disciple of this generation, even the medical skills of the senior aunts and uncles cannot compare with him, and the younger disciples of the Tsing Yi school are even more concerned about him. The elders of Xing Linfeng love him, and his parents are the masters of the peak. If it were changed to the mortal world, it would be almost equivalent to the young master of the Duke''s family. People from the Tsing Yi faction would not dare to provoke him.


    The uncle looked at his classmate who was wearing the same color clothes, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen from crying, and after thinking for a while, he extended a helping hand.


    He sheltered the bullied disciples of the Red Clothes Sect and taught them his medical skills in private. In Xinglin Peak, the disciples with excellent medical skills would be valued and would not be affected by the difference between the Qing and Red Sects.


    The disciples of the Red Clothes Sect gradually gathered around him, regarded him as the center, and looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    Under his protection, the disciples of the Red Clothes Sect gradually puffed up their chests and became more confident, no longer thinking that they could not compare with the disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect.


    With him as the center, a group of the best disciples of the Red Clothes Sect have been gathered for three hundred years. Even the elders of Xing Linfeng admire them, and the disciples of the Red Clothes Sect are gradually able to compete with the disciples of the Tsing Yi Sect. Down.


    Of course, he is still the most outstanding of all the disciples, the peak masters'' admiration for him is even increasing every year, and the younger brothers and younger sisters even respect him as a god.


    Under such expectations, the uncle actually gradually felt strenuous, but he didn''t dare to disappoint his parents, elders, and juniors. He could only raise the requirements for himself. , not daring to narrow the gap between himself and others, and not daring to stop practicing medicine for a moment.


    At this time, he was already able to sit in the clinic by himself, and sometimes went out for consultation, but in this situation, at some point, the medical skills that he regarded as ordinary in the past gradually changed in his eyes.


    When he cured a patient that others could not cure, he would think so that the masters would not feel that his medical skills had not progressed.


    When the plague broke out, the younger brothers and sisters were at a loss for what to do. After he tried his best to turn the tide, he would think so that the younger brothers and sisters would not feel that he had not done anything recently.


    When he finds that he has treated fewer patients this month than last month, he will feel restless and anxious.


    When he finds that he has not made much progress in his recent cultivation, he will feel like sitting on pins and needles, panic and irritable.


    So he began to desperately treat patients and improve his medical skills.


    Consultation and practice have become a quantifiable indicator of how much affirmation and admiration he can get from the peak masters and juniors. He stipulates how many patients he must see every month, and he is constantly looking for intractable diseases. I don''t feel very happy when the intractable disease is cured, I just want to find the next case as soon as possible.


    However, this method of forcing myself to retain the attention of others actually worked.


    The peak owners'' expectations of him increased day by day, and they began to slowly teach him to manage chores in Xinglin Peak.


    The younger brothers and younger sisters also looked up to him, saying in reverence that no one can compare to the elder brother.


    From birth to his twenties, he was the unique central figure among all his disciples.


    Until the age of twenty-eight, Xing Linfeng''s elders accepted a very unique new disciple from the assessment meeting.


    ��Junior Sister Lin Shao.


    In addition to selecting young children with good talents, keen five senses, and some spirituality every year, Xinglin Peak will raise them in the peak and train them from medical children since they were young. , but young girls who are also talented and yearn for the path of medicine and immortality have the opportunity to enter Xinglin Peak to practice.


    These disciples will not enter the children''s clinic, and after passing the examination, they will directly worship under the masters of the peaks and practice together with them.


    In the assessment meeting that year, the one who won the first place was Junior Sister Lin Shao, who was not even fourteen years old.


    Junior sister Lin Shao was born good at Qi and Huang, and the unique talent she showed shocked the peak masters of all peaks, and even caused looting. Everyone wanted such a disciple, but in the end it was Junior Sister Lin Shao who went to see the herbal medicine refined by the masters of each peak, and then chose to worship Dai Youzong of the Tsing Yi School as her teacher.


    The uncle of Dai Youzong knew about him.


    He is just a small peak master in the Tsing Yi faction, quite obsessed with medicine, but he is weak, a bit good-natured, doesn''t earn much money and doesn''t grab too much money. In fact, his medical skills are very good, but he doesn''t have much power in Xinglin Peak, and he lives in a remote area. , The things that can be obtained are not very good, like the old pedants in the mortal world.


    This junior sister Lin Shao chose Dai Youzong as her teacher. She has a good eye in medical skills, but she still knows too little about how to behave in the world.


    Lin Shao''s medical skills quickly caused a sensation in Xinglin Peak, and the peak masters looked at her favorably, and the disciples of the Tsing Yi School quickly gathered around her.


    However, when the master uncle talked about this little junior sister from other people at first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Xing Linfeng''s young disciples and boys are easily startled, and they often exaggerate things. Most of the disciples recruited in their teens are not as good as the disciples raised by the children''s doctor. He is very serious now. I''m busy, I have a lot of things to do.


    However, a few months later, when he really saw Junior Sister Lin Shao in the big class, he couldn''t help but turn pale with shock.


    The master uncle no longer has to take the big classes like other students of the same generation. He seldom comes to the class now. Today he just came to help the master, but he saw Lin Shao''s medical skills by accident.


    The uncle grew up in Xinglin Peak since he was a child, and he has profound knowledge in medical skills, and he is also very accurate in judging other people''s medical skills.


    He felt that this little junior sister''s medical skills were superior to his.


    This strong sense of crisis was something he had never felt before, and he suddenly felt extremely anxious.


    Because Junior Sister Lin Shao is from the Tsing Yi Sect, the Chi Yi Sect disciples who grew up with him looked down on her very much.


    Now the members of the Red Clothes Sect became a little arrogant, that person said disdainfully: "How can you compare with our big brothers with mere tricks and tricks."


    However, the uncle knew in his heart that this was not the case. This little junior sister was a real peerless genius, not a trivial skill.


    At this time, the little junior sister seemed to hear some contemptuous words from the disciples of the Chiyi Sect, and raised her head.


    She met his eyes.


    Those eyes are quite clear, which is different from the eyes of ordinary people.


    She didn''t seem to care about other people''s words, she gave him a shallow smile, then lowered her head to fiddle with the medical equipment. She looked at the medical equipment in her hand, with pure joy and devotion in her eyes, without any distracting thoughts.


    The master uncle understood one thing at this moment.


    If one of him and this junior sister can become a fairy in the future...


    Then this person must be Junior Sister Lin Shao.

 Chapter 78：

    This realization made him feel intense fear.


    From then on, every news about the little junior sister made him feel extremely harsh.


    Today, Junior Sister Lin Shao was praised by the General Peak Master;


    Tomorrow, Junior Sister Lin Shao thought of a new usage of herbal medicine.


    For the next two years, he struggled with the idea of ??chasing Junior Sister Lin Shao every day. He worked hard without sleep and food, but Junior Sister Lin Shao seemed to be able to go farther and farther easily without any special thoughts. Fortunately, there is a gap in age between the two of them, and there is no room for comparison in a short period of time.


    Then at the Xinglin meeting two years later, he won the championship for the first time.


    At that time his popularity suddenly rose to the top.


    At that time, he was thirty years old, and he was the youngest person to win the championship since the establishment of Xinglin Club.


    The uncle himself was also very happy. Years of hard work had finally paid off. This was a long-lost moment when he was so excited that his head was so excited.


    It didn''t take long, however, for the excitement to turn to bitterness.


    The minimum age for signing up for the Xinglin Club is fifteen years old, and Lin Shao''s birthday was just a few days behind, so he missed the registration.


    Lin Shao is fifteen years younger than herself, and she will only be twenty when she participates in the next session.


    This is a terrible thing.


    She was too young, far better than herself.


    At first, the uncle tried to surpass Lin Shao as soon as possible in the only five years, but the more he tried, the more powerless he felt.


    Lin Shao''s medical skills are getting better and better;


    Lin Shao became more and more famous among medical immortals;


    Lin Shao has gradually become the center of the disciples of the Tsing Yi School, and has become the person most yearned for by the young disciples who have entered the peak in recent years.


    Lin Shao was often surrounded by many young disciples, but she herself was unaware of the admiration she received.


    Gradually, as Lin Shao quickly left the scope of new disciples, grew up, and became a senior sister familiar to younger disciples, the competition between him and Lin Shao became more and more. His medical skills were comparable to or even better than his voice, and his voice became louder and louder.


    So two years before the next Xinglin meeting, he took advantage of his position at Xinglin Peak to change the spirit grass and grass seeds in Lin Shaofeng for the first time, hoping to slow down Lin Shao''s cultivation speed.


    After finding that the effect was not as good as expected, there was a second and third time...


    There were faint moments of sobriety in the middle, and I doubted whether I had done something wrong, but from the first step towards the abyss, to the current situation, there is no chance to turn back.


    The strange thing is that even if he achieved his goal, he still didn''t feel very satisfied for so many years, but was suffering day by day.


    He has been waiting, waiting for the day of judgment to come.


    Later, Junior Sister Lin Shao disappeared, but Junior Brother Xunwang came again, and Fairy Sydney came again...


    I don''t know when he grew from the young genius who shocked Xing Linfeng back then to a middle-aged man, but the new geniuses are getting smaller and smaller. Their eyes are so clear and their actions are so magnanimous, as if mocking their old age.


    The master uncle bowed deeply to the masters and ancestors in the hall, lowered his eyes and said: "Disciple... I am ashamed of the masters'' teachings for many years, and I will be punished."


    Xue Li looked at the middle-aged man crawling at her feet with a strange mood. The uncle should be a person of high morals and respect. Such a gap made her feel a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he was not as tall as usual, but it was this People, making my aunt bear fifteen years of injustice for no reason, and she has nowhere to go.


    The peak owners of Xinglin Peak looked at Xue Li and asked, "How does Fairy want to deal with him?"


    Xueli thought for a while, and said: "I am not a mortal, the key is not how I want to deal with him, but how Fairy Lin Shao wants to deal with him back then, and how my little uncle wants to deal with him."


    The uncle heard something strange from Xue Li''s words, he paused, and asked on the ground, "You know Junior Sister Lin Shao? What is your relationship with Junior Sister Lin Shao?"


    This is a question that everyone is concerned about, but it was unexpectedly asked by the uncle in the end, and they all looked at Xueli for a while.


    Now the aunt''s grievances have been settled, even if the aunt returns to Xinglin Peak, it will be fine.


    After thinking about it, Xueli puffed up her chest and said, "She is my relative and mentor!"


    Xue Li spoke sonorously, and as soon as the words fell, Xing Linfeng''s disciples were startled.


    The peak masters were also a little stunned. In fact, including the master uncle, those who met Lin Shao back then felt that Sydney''s temperament medical skills were similar to Lin Shao back then, but the time was so long after all. Lin Shao''s medical skills were deceitful, and most of them didn''t care much about them. Fifteen years later, they had already forgotten about Lin Shao''s medical skills.


    And Xueli is still a fairy, so although they suspected that Xueli was related to Lin Shao, at most they thought that they knew each other, or that Fairy Xueli was a fairy who had learned about Fairy Lin Shao''s inside story, but they did not expect to be a master and apprentice , Lin Shao actually accepted a nine-day fairy as his apprentice.


    The master did not raise his head on the ground, but buried his head in his sleeve after a while, and burst into a muffled laugh, even if he said he was laughing, his voice sounded like crying and laughing, and not long after, tears appeared on his sleeve.


    It''s ironic to give him a happy person today, one is Lin Shao''s younger brother and the other is Lin Shao''s personal disciple.


    After the uncle burst into tears and laughter, the peak masters of Xinglin Peak pulled Xun Wang together and discussed it together.


    After half an hour.


    I saw the Zongfeng Master striding forward, condescending, and said sharply: "Yuan Shi! You have insulted the teacher''s family, corrupted the family style, and are not worthy of going on the road to immortality! Today we are here to discuss and judge impartially, and seal half of your cultivation base. I will clean up the sect with the position of the first peak master, and drive you out of Xinglin Peak! You will never be able to climb the peak again!"


    The words are powerful and cannot be refuted.


    The master trembled when he heard the words, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground, but it also shattered all the dreams of dignity in the first life. He kowtowed slowly: "Disciple...obey."


    After speaking, he was trembling and tears were pouring down like rain.


    At this point, the matter came to an end, and her aunt''s reputation was restored. Xueli felt the weight on her shoulders loosen, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It is still the period of the Xinglin Society, and all the cultivators are gathered in Xinglin Peak. With such a big commotion, the news about my aunt must spread quickly, and she will be rehabilitated immediately.


    It''s just that Sydney felt like she had just woken up from a big dream. She looked around dazedly to see how other people reacted to this matter.


    The little uncle was delighted.


    Dai Youzong didn''t know when he came to the main peak, and he kept wiping his tears with his sleeves in the corner.


    The peak owners either burst into anger, or sighed.


    The younger disciples were discussing��


    "Fairy Xueli and Aunt Lin Shao are actually masters and apprentices!"


    "Aunt Lin Shao was wronged..."


    "Back then, Aunt Lin Shao had an extraordinary style..."


    "I''ve long thought that Master Uncle doesn''t look like a good person!"


    All kinds of words, different attitudes, this is the first time for Sydney to do such a thing alone in the mortal world without the company of her aunt. Looking at all kinds of things in the mortal world, although she is happy for her aunt, it feels unreal .


    However, at this time, in a place where Sydney could not see, the wolf empress was still watching her peacefully.


    The wolf queen has been watching her not far away since the uncle came to Kefeng to look for Xueli.


    She originally planned to come and take a look at Sydney before leaving, but she didn''t want to run into such an incident, so she wanted to see how Sydney would deal with this worldly situation, so she stayed.


    In Zilan''s description, Xueli is a fairy who has never left Little Fairyland, and she is ignorant of the mortal world and even the fairyland. The wolf queen thought she might not be able to handle it well, so it is understandable, but I don''t want Xueli''s The performance is amazing.


    She is calm, good at thinking, and successfully deduced the culprit, saved herself and the junior uncle, and successfully overturned the case for her aunt.


    The timing and method were chosen well. Sydney made things so big just to attract attention. As the saying goes, good things don��t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. Fairy Shaoyin��s doom in the mortal world will ruin her reputation easily. , but it is very difficult to recover, and the world always prefers bad faith over good faith. If they want to restore Fairy Shaoyin''s reputation as much as possible, the only way to do so is to have such a great momentum.


    Even if there are occasional omissions, considering her age and experience, it is excusable.


    Fairy Shaoyin will know about it in the future, and thinking about it, she will be very moved.


    The wolf queen did not expect Sydney to be able to cope with such a big scene. Now that she is a little nervous among the crowd, but ordinary people can''t see her timidity. This is how she can hold the stage. The wolf queen can''t help being surprised , is also somewhat surprising.


    She knew that her son liked the Sydney Fairy, although she didn''t know how far the two of them had progressed, but the wolf queen looked at Fairy Sydney like this, and her eyes couldn''t help being more kind than before.


    She looked at it for a while, and saw that the matter was basically over, and the follow-up work was not her concern. The wolf queen had been out for a few days, and there were still many important things to do in the wolf environment, so she planned to go back home.


    However, as soon as she turned around and took a few steps, she saw a shadow rushing towards her in a hurry, and after a while, the human form could be seen.


    I saw that the person running towards here was actually a wolf officer from the wolf realm.


    He looked anxious, sweating profusely, and the way he came here could be described as rushing, he was very embarrassed.


    Seeing him in such a hurry, the wolf queen felt a bad premonition in her heart, and hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    "Master Wolf Queen, it''s not good!"


    Officer Wolf said anxiously.


    "The young master''s cold illness suddenly broke out!"

 Chapter 79：

    Since Zilan returned to Jiuchongtian, despite the serious injuries, the cold disease that has plagued them for many years has remained very stable. The medical immortals all infer that Zilan''s illness has been effectively treated outside. Nothing happened, so even the wolf queen gradually calmed down and relaxed her vigilance. When she heard that Zilan suddenly fell ill, she was caught off guard.


    Zilan was seriously injured now, and if he had a cold, it would be even worse. The situation was definitely not trivial, it could be said to be extremely critical.


    Hearing the wolf officer''s words, the wolf queen''s expression changed immediately.


    She hurriedly said: "Quick! Let''s go back to the wolf realm immediately!"


    Although the wolf queen herself doesn''t know much about medicine, if Zilan is really in danger, she and the wolf king can help Zilan''s immortal energy by her side and save her son''s life as much as possible.


    As they said that, the two of them were about to hurry to the Nine Heavens, but the wolf queen had just taken a few steps before slowing down and looking towards the mortal world.


    Zilan said that Xueli is a medical fairy, and when he fell into the mysterious fairyland, it was Xueli who saved him.


    Looking at it now, Xueli is indeed an excellent medical fairy. Even though she is still young, the fairy doctors in the fairy world are full of praise for her. She is the disciple of Fairy Shaoyin, and the coldness on Zilan''s body was stable some time ago, most likely it was also written by Fairy Xueli. In this case, Xueli is probably better at restraining cold disease than the immortal doctors in Jiuzhongtian, why bother? Looking far away?


    Thinking of this, the empress wolf turned her direction decisively. She said to the wolf official, "Wait here for a while, and I will bring Fairy Sydney back with me."


    After speaking, the wolf queen quickly flew to the mortal world.


    ��


    Sydney had just finished handling this important matter, she hadn''t left the hall yet, and she was staring at the chaotic crowd in a daze.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a gust of fairy wind blowing by, and in the blink of an eye, she saw a heroic fairy appearing in front of her.


    Xueli opened her eyes wide. She had never seen a fairy appearing in front of her so suddenly, especially in front of a strange fairy she had never seen before. Xueli almost exclaimed, but she looked around subconsciously, but It was found that no one seemed to have noticed that such a woman appeared in the temple except herself.


    The wolf queen immediately made a silent gesture to Xueli, and then said straight to the point: "Fairy Xueli, don''t panic, you may not have seen me, but you and I are not completely unrelated. I am Zilan''s mother, Zilan is now in Jiuzhong A sudden cold disease broke out in the sky, it is very dangerous, so I want to invite the fairy to go back with us to treat Lan''er''s cold disease."


    At first, Xue Li was surprised when she saw this beautiful fairy appearing in front of her, but she turned pale with shock when she heard the second half.


    The snow wolf''s cold disease has actually fallen ill!


    It was the first time for Sydney to see Zilan''s mother. She saw a beautiful woman in front of her, with beautiful hair on her temples and elegant clothes. A shadow similar to Zilan.


    Xueli was shocked by the wolf queen''s demeanor, but when she heard that Zilan was sick, of course she was very anxious, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!"


    As she said that, she wanted to take the things around her, and the medical kit was not by her side at this time, so she had to bring the little tiger.


    Seeing Xue Li''s plain face, Xun Wang got up in a hurry and asked, "Xue Li, what''s the matter with you? But what happened?"


    Xueli hurriedly explained to the little uncle: "Little uncle, someone is looking for me, I have to leave Xinglin Peak for a while, maybe for a few days, if Xinglin will start again, I haven''t come back yet, you find a way to help me Discuss with the peak master to see if it can be delayed for a few days. When I get to the place, I will find a way to contact you."


    Xun Wang was in a daze, hearing from Xue Li that someone had come to see him, but they had been sitting here comfortably without seeing anyone. But Sydney is a god, maybe they have some unique way of contacting them.


    The Xinglin Club is not a big problem here. It is already the final stage. As one of the last four candidates, the uncle was suddenly expelled from Xinglin Peak, and he did such a thing again. What to do next, the peak masters of Xinglin Peak may have to discuss it for a while, and Xinglin will also be delayed.


    Xun Wang saw that Xue Li was flustered, so he stopped stopping her and said, "I see, you can rest assured."


    Xue Li hurriedly thanked the little uncle, and said something to the wolf queen, and returned to Kefeng to bring her medical kit and the little tiger. The wolf queen had a fairy carriage waiting nearby, Xueli boarded the wolf queen''s fairy carriage, and the group went up to Jiuchongtian at the fastest speed.


    Under the leadership of the wolf queen and the wolf officer, Xueli set foot on the Nine Heavens Cloud for the first time.


    This should have been a very shocking moment, but because she was thinking about the illness of the big snow wolf, Xueli didn''t pay much attention to it. She opened the curtain of the car and stared ahead, not caring about the changes in the surrounding scenery.


    A group of people passed through the stratus clouds one by one, seeing the fairy clouds and green mist winding past the side of the car, and finally arrived at a star position, the fairy car went inside, and after the mist passed, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s wolfland.


    As soon as Xue Li''s consciousness was in a trance, she felt that the fairy car was rushing straight to the most beautiful and magnificent shrine in the center of the whole wolf realm.


    After the fairy car arrived in the fairy palace, it went on for a while, and finally stopped in front of a fairy palace. The wolf queen got out of the car first, and then she was afraid that Xueli would not be able to get off, so she turned around and helped her, so that Xueli jumped off carefully.


    "Master Wolf Queen! Young Master, he��"


    As soon as the fairy car came to a complete stop, a few wolf officials rushed up to greet them, and were about to report the situation of the young master, when they saw the wolf queen come back in such a hurry, and even brought back a girl with a medical kit on her back. Can''t help but feel astonished.


    Xue Li turned her head to get the little tiger out of the fairy car, and turned her head when she heard the sound.


    Seeing their expressions, the Queen of Wolf introduced: "This is Fairy Sydney. I''ll bring her back to treat Lan''er''s cold illness. Find someone to take care of this little tiger. Let''s go and see the young master first!"


    When the two wolf officials saw Xueli''s appearance clearly, they were even more surprised for a moment, but after hearing what the wolf queen said, they also knew that now was not the time to waste time, so they quickly said "yes", and then quickly got busy.


    The wolf queen took Sydney quickly to the fairy palace.


    Xueli didn''t know how many doors she had passed through, she was worried about Zilan''s injury, so she walked very fast.


    From time to time, medical immortals and wolf officials hurried past by the roadside, and finally, the wolf queen stopped in front of a closed door.


    The doors and windows of this room are all closed, only a small side door is opened beside the door, allowing the medical immortals to come in and out. The medical immortals who come in are all in a hurry and in a hurry.


    The wolf king and several medical immortals were standing outside the door, as if they were waiting for the wolf queen, when they saw the wolf queen come over, they rushed to talk to her.


    The wolf queen asked anxiously, "How is Lan''er?"


    The wolf king turned a little pale, and replied: "It''s still sick, very serious. I''ve given him a little bit of fairy energy, but it didn''t help much. The fairy doctor said it shouldn''t be too much, because I''m afraid Lan''er''s body won''t be able to hold on."


    Xueli listened to them anxiously, and when he heard what the wolf king said, he didn''t care about anything else, and immediately said, "Let me go in and have a look!"


    The wolf king was originally busy talking to the wolf queen, but only then did he notice that the wolf queen was carrying one behind him, he was taken aback, and asked, "Who is this?"


    The wolf queen replied again: "Fairy Xueli, since she is a disciple of Fairy Shaoyin, I specially invited her here."


    Everyone knows the name and experience of Fairy Sydney. When the Wolf Queen said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Sydney.


    The wolf queen was afraid of delaying Zilan''s condition, so she hurriedly said to her, "Go in quickly."


    Another Immortal Doctor also reacted and said, "I''ll go in and take you."


    Sydney immediately ran into the house with the medical kit.


    "The young master is inside."


    The fairy doctor opened the small door for her, and at the same time warned: "Be careful, the young master is very sick now."


    What the medical fairy said was true, because as soon as the small door was opened, Sydney immediately felt the temperature drop a lot. There was a raging fire in the room, but there was no warmth at all. Zilan''s coldness had already affected the outside environment.


    Sydney walked in.


    Zilan was lying on the bed, surrounded by many medical immortals who were busy around him, and several old medical immortals were sweating profusely from their busy work in such a situation where the temperature was obviously low.


    Because the situation was too serious, Zilan couldn''t even maintain her body anymore, she turned into her original form, and seemed unconscious, curled up on the bed in pain.


    Xueli trotted among the fairies with the medical kit on her back, and skillfully touched Zilan''s forehead and neck veins.


    The elder medical immortals were surprised at first when they saw a young female immortal they had never seen before, but they all followed closely after seeing the wolf king and wolf queen, and nodded slightly at them, so they didn''t say anything else, just Looking towards Sydney.


    I saw Xue Li with a calm expression and quick movements. Although she was a little younger and the medical box around her looked a little rough and worn out, she was familiar with it at first glance, and just judging by her pulse-taking posture, it seemed that her skills were very good.


    The eyes of the old doctors and fairies showed a little surprise, but they didn''t dare to relax their nerves considering the young master''s body.


    At this time, Xueli had already quickly checked Zilan''s physical condition. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she felt ice-cold tentacles. Zilan''s body was unbearably cold. flustered.


    The condition of the big snow wolf is extremely bad.


    His illness was too serious this time, such a strong cold and evil spirit, it was impossible for ordinary people to resist, let alone Zilan was still injured.


    The chill that suppressed Zilan must be dispelled as soon as possible.


    Xue Li has not obtained Xuan Ri Yan Guo from the Xinglin Meeting, there is no way to cure it, and at this critical juncture, even if there is Xuan Ri Yan Guo, it may be too late to practice, so she can only rely on the snow melting technique.


    But her snow melting technique can only use a golden lotus after all, and she can''t manipulate it as freely as her aunt. I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress such a strong cold and evil spirit.


    What should I do, how can I make the Snow Melting Technique more effective...


    Sydney''s mind quickly thought, and in a flash, she had already made a decision.


    Xueli immediately transformed into the original form of a little white fox, mobilized her fairy energy, and used the snow-melting technique to cast the golden light of the golden lotus on her body. Then she jumped onto the bed with the warmth of the melting snow on her body, and plunged headlong into the big snow wolf. bosom!


    The wolf king and queen wolf were just anxiously guarding the door, to see if there was anything Sydney could do.


    Although from what I learned before, Sydney should know the art of melting snow and has saved Zilan several times, but she is too young after all, and it is difficult to judge how good her medical skills are. Both the wolf king and the wolf queen are a little anxious.


    However, at this moment, they saw Sydney moving.


    Before seeing her use the snow-melting technique, the wolf king and wolf queen and all the immortal doctors in the house, Fairy Xueli suddenly turned into a little white fox with nine tails that no one has seen in thousands of years!


    Then she used the technique of melting snow, and jumped into the arms of the young master under the golden light!

 Chapter 80：

    The wolf king and the wolf queen opened their eyes wide.


    Although the little fox ran very fast, they did see nine snow-white fox tails flashing past their eyes just now, like a fluffy and beautiful feather fan spreading in front of people, with a golden streamer of light.


    Nine-tailed fox!


    It''s a nine-tailed fox!


    The heads of the wolf king and the wolf queen seemed to explode all of a sudden, not sure if what they saw just now was a hallucination. At this moment, they didn''t even know that there was a nine-tailed fox that had been extinct for a thousand years in front of them. Thoughts in a mess.


    The medical immortals were even more startled by this scene, their eyes were all as big as copper bells.


    At this moment, the little fox has got into the young master''s fur, she rolled herself into a small white ball, her tail was also curled up, and she bent down, she couldn''t see how many tails there were, but the previous one The momentary shock has already left a mark on everyone''s minds, and it can''t be lingered at all.


    "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen��"


    The medical fairy turned his head and looked at the wolf king and queen inquiringly.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen also felt their minds "buzzing", but it was the wolf queen who was the first to react and told everyone to keep silent.


    She looked at the scene where Xueli was concentrating on warming the big snow wolf, and paused for a while. In order to calm everyone''s emotions, she deliberately lowered her voice, and said calmly, "Don''t worry about this for now, let her concentrate on healing Zilan."


    After finishing speaking, she gave everyone a wink, and quietly retreated out with the wolf king and wolf queen and other unnecessary medical immortals, leaving only Xueli and Zilan in the room, and gently closed the small door .


    After the only door was closed, the room became slightly darker.


    Xueli didn''t notice the abnormality when the wolf king and the wolf queen left. She is now focused on Zilan''s illness.


    Zilan''s cold evil attack is very serious.


    Even with the protection of the snowmelting technique, when Xueli slipped into Zilan''s arms, she shrank unconsciously due to the cold air from the package, squinting her eyes and shivering slightly.


    But thinking of Zilan''s illness, Xueli still endured it, and worked harder to perform the snow-melting technique, puffing up her hair, turning into a warm little fur ball, and transferring the warmth to Zilan.


    Although Sydney''s snowmelting technique has been able to transform a golden lotus, it has not reached the point of perfection. The area that can be attached is not too large, but considering Zilan''s condition, it cannot be too small.


    She herself is a suitable carrier medium, and she still has body temperature and is furry, so she won''t feel uncomfortable when hugged. It is also more convenient for Sydney to control her body than to use other things.


    Xueli slipped into Zilan''s arms, and tried to get as close to his body as possible, she could feel the wolf-shaped white fur of Daxue wolf also wrapping around her. Xueli nestled into a small ball, sticking to Zilan''s body, releasing the fairy energy as much as possible to perform the snow-melting technique, so as to make the warmth on her body stronger and dispel the cold and evil spirit on Zilan''s body.


    Time passed by little by little.


    Zilan''s consciousness is in a state of chaos at this moment.


    Since the last time he barely woke up and supported his body to go out to see Sydney, he returned to the Wolf Palace. On the one hand, due to his own serious injuries, and on the other hand, due to the needs of the medical officers for treatment, Zi Lan has been in a hazy state of waking and sleeping. There, very few moments of full sobriety.


    He knew he had a cold attack.


    At this moment, he felt that his whole body was icy cold, as if he was soaked in the bottom of a boundless ice pool, and the icy snow water covered his body, no matter which direction he fled, he would only feel colder and colder. Zilan could only curl up as much as possible, the cold teeth made him clench his teeth, even though the snow wolf is naturally good at endurance, it made him a little stiff at this moment.


    However, at this moment, a ball of warmth suddenly lit up on the cold bottom of the pool, and Zi Lan felt a faint golden light floating in front of her eyes. It was the only warm place between the ice and snow, that warm golden ball was cute She leaned close to him, and as she approached, Zilan could feel the ice and snow covering her body gradually dissipating.


    He unconsciously leaned closer and closer to the warm golden mass, wrapping it in his arms.


    He was a little awakened by the warmth, and struggled to open his eyes while hesitating.


    In front of Zilan was a familiar room setting. He was in his Jiuchongtian home, and when he lowered his head, he saw a little nine-tailed fox clinging to his arms.


    It is Sydney.


    The little nine-tailed fox snuggled up in his fur, and his whole body was glowing with a touch of gold, which was warm and comfortable.


    Zilan was startled.


    He didn''t expect to see Xueli in Jiuzhongtian.


    Zilan''s thinking was still very fuzzy at this time, when he saw the little nine-tailed fox in his arms, he immediately realized dimly that this should not be true. It may be because he misses Sydney so much that he sees it in his dream. He usually dreams of Sydney in the chaos of half-dream and half-awake.


    Although it''s not real, it''s good just to see it in a dream, not to mention that this little fox is very comfortable to hold. In a daze, Zilan used her claws to push the little fox ball in her dream closer and closer to her embrace, then curled up her body to wrap her up tighter, wrapping her whole fox around her chest.


    Two fur balls, one big and one small, are grouped together.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xueli felt that her immortal energy was almost exhausted, and she felt that Zilan''s body temperature was slowly rising, and the evil spirit of cold was suppressed.


    She slowly put down the air she was carrying, and the whole fox relaxed. The art of melting snow is also a relatively expensive fairy art for Sydney. She has been tired of fighting against the cold for so long.


    Xue Li squinted her eyes and leaned against the snowy wolf''s fur to rest for a while, and then went to check on the snowy wolf''s condition.


    The doors and windows in the house were closed tightly, and the light was not very bright, but it was enough for her to see Zilan''s appearance clearly.


    Since the farewell in Little Wonderland, this seems to be the first time that Sydney has met Zilan properly.


    The last time Zilan covered her eyes when she ran down from the sky to look at her, Sydney couldn''t even see the face of Big Snow Wolf.


    Thinking of the last time the two kissed in the dark room, Xue Li''s heart beat twice in her chest, and she looked at Zi Lan with concern.


    Big Snow Wolf''s appearance didn''t change much, he just fell asleep soundlessly. Compared with last time, the wound cloth on his body had been removed a lot, but there were still so many wounds that made people feel distressed. Xue Li touched him up and down, and then stared at the wound on his face for a long time.


    This is the wound that Zilan didn''t want her to see last time.


    The medical immortals in Jiuchongtian are not just for nothing. This wound has been much shallower since the last time Xueli and Zilan met, but there are still faint traces, crescent-shaped, which can be seen to be deep and terrifying, which makes people The distribution of wolf hair in this part becomes uneven.


    This is the injury that Zilan left to protect them.


    Xueli was sad to see, she would not dislike Zilan''s face injury, on the contrary, she felt more distressed when she saw such a deep injury.


    She will definitely heal the wounds and illnesses on Big Snow Wolf.


    Xueli plucked at the wolf fur on Lan''s body for a while, then leaned over carefully, and gently licked the wound on his face as if to comfort him.


    At this moment, the wolf king and the wolf queen quietly opened the window of the room, and looked inside with minimal movement.


    With such a serious injury and such a serious old disease, even knowing that Sydney has the ability to melt snow, their parents are still worried. Hearing that there is no movement inside, they can''t help but open the window from time to time to see what''s going on.


    However, when they opened it this time, they found that the cold air in the room had dissipated, and the fire that had always been lit was finally warmed up. It was almost winter at this time, and the outside of the house was somewhat cold and windy, but inside it was like spring.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen rushed to see Zilan, but saw that Zilan''s previous painful appearance had eased, his tense body seemed to relax, and his expression became stable, but he was still asleep, as if there was no serious problem.


    He held the little nine-tailed fox in his arms, and the little fox was leaning towards his neck, licking the wound on Zilan''s face worriedly.


    This scene made the wolf king and queen outside the house pause for a moment.


    The two looked at each other, then closed the window silently.


    The wolf king turned his head and said to the medical fairies: "Lan''er seems to be fine, and you are tired too, go back and rest."


    Due to Zilan''s sudden emergency, the medical immortals have been busy for several hours without stopping, and they are very exhausted by now, and they are all trying to force their spirits.


    Hearing what the wolf king and wolf queen said, the medical fairies were first surprised that Fairy Sydney''s medical skills were so good, and the young master''s condition was relieved in such a short period of time. But they were indeed tired, and saluted the wolf king and queen one after another, leaving only a few medical immortals who came late and were in good spirits just in case, and they all went back to rest.


    The wolf king and the queen were still guarding outside the house.


    On the other hand, after Xueli stabilized Zilan''s condition, she was afraid that he would relapse again, so she dared not leave for the time being, and still hid Zilan in her fur, lying on her stomach to keep him warm.


    The temperature in the room was actually a bit too hot for Sydney, but she was very tired now, and Zilan''s fur was very comfortable. She leaned against the big snow wolf, and soon fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up again, it had been a while. She rubbed her eyes with her paws, and found that the snow wolf''s breath had completely recovered, and there should be no more problems.


    Xueli breathed a sigh of relief, jumped out of Zilan''s arms, shook her hair, jumped to the ground and turned into a human body, and then walked outside the house.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen and a few remaining medical immortals were still waiting outside. When they saw Xue Li come out, they all looked at her.


    Sydney didn''t notice any difference, but reported: "Zi Lan''s cold illness has been suppressed, he won''t be seriously ill in a short time, and he should wake up after a short rest."


    The Wolf Queen hurriedly said: "Okay, we understand, thank you Fairy Sydney."


    Xueli thought for a while, but was still not at ease, and said a little uncertainly: "Although there should be no problem, but this time his illness is very serious, and it may affect his body later, just in case, I want to take care of him personally for a few more days. Can you find me a room and let me stay here for a few days?"


    When Xueli first came up and was in a hurry to help Zilan see a doctor, she had no time to think about it, but now she looked at the unfamiliar scenery in front of her, and the layer upon layer of gorgeous Yuntai Tiange, and belatedly remembered that this is the Nine Heavens after all, and it seemed that she would It looks very strict, and its style is far higher than that of the mortal world and other fairylands. Moreover, Zilan''s parents are horribly cultivated, and they don''t seem to be ordinary gods. Sydney doesn''t know if she can live here, so she can''t help being a little nervous.


    However, to Sydney''s surprise, upon hearing her request, the wolf queen immediately agreed and behaved very kindly.


    She said: "Of course, you can stay as long as you want. Do you have any particular preference for where to live?"

 Chapter 81：

    Sydney didn''t have any particular preference, so after thinking about it, he asked hesitantly, "I want to live as close to Ion Lan as possible?"


    "Of course."


    The wolf queen smiled very kindly, thought for a while, and said, "There are two empty guest rooms next to Lan''er''s main house, and they can live in after tidying up. What do you think?"


    If Sydney wants to heal Zilan, of course it is better to live as close as possible, and it is best to live next to her. Hearing what the wolf said, Sydney nodded quickly.


    The wolf queen asked again considerately: "I see that your residence in Xinglin Peak has some places where you can grow flowers and potted plants. Do you need to vacate the yard where you live?"


    Sydney is only staying for a few days, so it''s too embarrassing to be so troublesome, and said embarrassingly: "No need, no need, I just stay here."


    Having said that, the hospitality of the wolf queen still makes Sydney feel warm, and she feels that Jiu Chongtian is a really kind person, and Zilan''s mother is also a gentle and good person just like Zilan.


    All of a sudden, Xueli''s affection for the wolf queen increased a lot. She asked, "I''m a little tired now, can I find a place to rest for a while?"


    All eyes are on Sydney.


    Previously, Zilan''s illness was critical, and there was nothing more urgent than the young master''s illness, so they didn''t have too much extra thought, but now that Zilan''s cold illness has stabilized smoothly, everyone was finally able to observe Sydney carefully.


    As you all saw just now, the original form of this fairy turned out to be the nine-tailed fox who had disappeared for many years. The Nine-Tailed Fox has disappeared without a trace since thousands of years ago, and it has completely disappeared from the map of the stars and beasts. The Heart Pillar controlled by the Nine-Tailed Fox has not been illuminated for more than a thousand years, but no one knows what happened. But now, a little nine-tailed fox actually appeared alive in front of her eyes!


    No wonder this fairy''s appearance is so outstanding, as expected in the legend.


    Furthermore, this Sydney fairy seems to be the sweetheart of the young master.


    The wolf king and queen, including the remaining medical immortals, looked at Sydney with a strange look.


    However, Xueli seemed to be a bit lacklustre because of the snowmelting technique for too long, and she looked obviously sleepier than before. Although she was still standing up vigorously, she could still vaguely see that she was drooping.


    The wolf queen hurriedly said: "You should rest well first, I will ask the fairy officer to take you to a guest room to rest, and the residence should be tidied up soon."


    Sydney nodded.


    The wolf queen immediately called a wolf officer and took Sydney to the most comfortable guest room nearby.


    Xueli didn''t get enough sleep at Zilan''s place, and when she entered the house, she still held up her energy to ask the wolf officials for paper and pens, and wrote to the mortal junior uncle to explain the situation.


    After Xueli delivered the letter, she couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately nestled on the bed and fell asleep.


    After waking up from this sleep, the whole night passed directly, and it was already the next day.


    After getting up in Sydney, simply wash and shower, take a shower and change clothes.


    She came out in such a hurry that she didn''t even notice if she had brought all the things, but to Sydney''s surprise, the wolf empress even prepared a change of clothes for her.


    "After Lord Wolf Queen asked the fairy to stay here, she went overnight to find a fairy official who is good at weaving and making clothes, and took the ready-made clothes from there. However, she didn''t have the opportunity to measure the size of the fairy. I don''t know if it fits. I invite the fairy to try it on. Try it."


    A female fairy official sent over smiled at her authentically.


    She said: "Also, the place where the fairy will live for a short time has also been tidied up, and I invite Fairy Sydney to move."


    Sydney blinked, unable to react for a while.


    ��


    On the other side, the white mist in front of her eyes gradually became clear, Zi Lan frowned, and finally opened her eyes.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Young Master!"


    "Young master, you are finally awake!"


    As soon as Zilan opened his eyes, the immortal doctors who gathered around him in shifts to take care of him immediately beamed with joy, looking very pleasantly surprised.


    Zilan has been in a coma for too long, and at this moment she still can''t distinguish reality from dreams.


    He trembled his fingers, raised his hand to lightly touch the bridge of his nose, and asked, "What day is it today? What time is it?"


    "The third day of October, it''s already time."


    A wolf officer replied.


    He asked again with concern: "Young master, are you feeling well?"


    It was only when Officer Wolf said this that Zilan remembered. He has been sleeping groggyly for the past few days. Even when he wakes up occasionally, he still feels like he is in a cloudy dream, and his senses are very dull. However, this time it is not like that. His injuries have not healed yet. But the body is quite light, and the mind is also unprecedentedly clear.


    Zilan couldn''t help being stunned by his state for a moment, but then, he also remembered that he had a cold illness before, and said in a daze, "My cold illness...is suppressed?"


    Although Zi Lan was in a deep sleep, she also knew that his cold attack was extremely serious this time, and it was one of the most dangerous attacks in his history. In his dream, he seemed to be in a pool of icy water all the time. past preparations.


    But when it comes to this, the medical fairy looks very happy.


    He said: "Yes! The Wolf Queen brought Fairy Xueli here. It was Fairy Xueli who helped the young master suppress the cold and evil spirit! Fairy Xueli''s medical skills are really... at this age, she has learned the art of melting snow. The future is boundless! !"


    When Zi Lan heard that the medical fairy mentioned Xue Li, she was startled, and blurted out, "Mother brought Xue Li here?"


    The fairy doctor replied: "Yes, Fairy Sydney was guarding the young master yesterday, and did not go to rest until the young master calmed down. Today is also the case. Fairy Sydney came to see the young master immediately after waking up."


    Zilan asked, "Then where is she now?"


    The fairy doctor replied: "Master Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen have prepared a house for Fairy Xueli, and a fairy official is urging her to ask Fairy Sydney''s opinion. After Fairy Sydney came to see you, she was led to look at the yard by the fairy official."


    Zilan remembered the scene she saw in the mist.


    He saw Sydney nestled on his chest, a small nine-tailed white fox, as warm as a little sun.


    The Sydney **** are soft and warm.


    He originally thought that this was also a bizarre dream, but he didn''t expect that Sydney was actually in Jiuchongtian. In this way, the temperature and touch yesterday... were actually real!


    Zilan suddenly felt uneasy, and couldn''t help but feel a little hot on his face.


    He turned over from the bed and said, "I''ll go see her! Where did mother let her live?"


    Zilan originally thought that if he got up in such a hurry, the medical immortals might stop him because of his injury as before.


    Who knew if it was because his injury had eased, the immortal doctors were not so firm this time.


    One person said: "How about we take the young master to see Fairy Sydney?"


    Zi Lan thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "No, I can go there by myself."


    The fairy doctor told him the location of the room arranged by the wolf queen for Sydney in the wolf palace, and then sent Zilan out of the door.


    Zilan has been sleeping in a muddle these days, and his grasp of the time is not very accurate. In his opinion, the fierce fight on the night of the storm was not long ago, so the attitude of the medical immortals made him feel strange for a moment. Why did everyone seem to be familiar with Sydney overnight, and it seemed natural even to her mother to bring her to the wolf palace.


    But thinking about it, Zilan had already told the wolf king and queen about his experience in the mortal world before, maybe it wasn''t very strange. Doubt was diluted by the joy of seeing Sydney soon, Zi Lan didn''t think much, and headed towards the direction of Sydney as soon as possible.


    ��


    At this moment, Xue Li was standing in the garden in front of the new residence of the Wolf Palace.


    She changed clothes with the fairy official in a foggy manner, and after visiting the snow wolf, she found that the snow wolf hadn''t woken up yet, so she followed the fairy official to visit her new residence.


    The residence specially arranged for her by the Empress Wolf is naturally very good. It is only a few steps away from the main house where Da Xuelang lives. There are layers of green shade and thousands of flowers blooming.


    When Sydney first came to Jiuchongtian, she was in a hurry and didn''t have time to think about it. Now that she is taken by the fairy officials, she has the time to look at it. But just this garden alone made her look confused.


    The fairy official politely said that although the wolf queen wanted her to live more comfortably, but the choice of the guest room near the young master was limited, and one night''s work could not repair a very good courtyard, so I can only trouble the fairy to settle down here first. I also asked Sydney if there was anything else she wanted.


    Xue Li shook her head like a rattle, just this place frightened her a bit, she took a rough look, and felt that the garden of the Wolf Palace was bigger than the fairyland where she lived.


    But after shaking, Xueli still asked embarrassingly if she could let her ears and tails out. She was so bored after being held in the mortal world for a long time.


    The fairy official naturally agreed with a funny face, saying that he was at ease with the fairy.


    Xue Li breathed a sigh of relief, but she still didn''t feel ashamed to let it go in front of people. Now that the fairy officer was gone, she happily shook out all nine big tails, and then took a walk in the garden by herself.


    It was the first time for Sydney to go to the Nine Heavens, and she noticed right away that there were many plants in the garden of the Wolf Palace that she had never seen in the mortal world or in her fairyland, some of which she had only heard about from her aunt, But the spiritual plants, which she had never seen with her own eyes, were admirable, but they could also be used as medicine if used properly; the other ones were things she had never heard of, so she couldn''t help but lean over and look at them again and again.


    When Zilan arrived, she saw Xue Li wearing a light pink fairy dress given by the wolf queen, dragging nine snow tails and standing under a fairy peach tree.


    She raised her head, tiptoed lightly, with her snow-white ears pricked curiously, as if she was staring pitifully at a big peach on the tree.


    The fruit of this kind of peach tree is like a snow peach, bathed in the aura of the clouds, and the fruiting period is a little later than ordinary peach trees. Now it is the time of ripening, and the fruit is pink and red. But because the peach tree is planted to enjoy the flowers, it will not be picked and eaten in the end, so I let it grow.


    Zi Lan hadn''t seen Xue Li for a long time, and when she suddenly saw her in the garden, she couldn''t help but lose her mind.


    He strode over.


    At this time, Sydney was watching the fruit on the peach tree.


    She had never seen a spirit peach growing like this in Little Wonderland, so she couldn''t help wondering whether this kind of peach could be used to make medicine like ordinary peaches. She wanted to take a closer look, but this was someone else''s house after all, without the owner''s permission, Xue Li didn''t dare to pick the peaches in Jiuchongtian, so she stood on tiptoe under the tree to take a closer look.


    At this moment, she felt the shadow flicker, and someone was standing behind her.


    Out of the corner of Xueli''s eyes, she caught a glimpse of the familiar white fur on his body.


    The man stretched out his hand slightly, his arm brushed against her cheek, and picked the peach for her.

 Chapter 82：

    Zilan has an aura that Sydney feels close to.


    The moment Xueli saw Bai Qiu, she turned her head in surprise and said, "Wuwu!"


    Zi Lan met Xue Li''s bright apricot eyes unexpectedly, her heartbeat almost stopped for a moment, but the next moment Xue Li excitedly threw herself on his chest, grabbing his white fur to look around him.


    Xueli actually wanted to throw herself into Zilan''s arms. After all, she hadn''t seen him properly for so long, and she finally met him yesterday. Zilan still looked so weak. Big and small injuries, Xueli forcibly held back.


    She happily said: "Did you wake up? When did you wake up? Is there any discomfort in your body? Does it hurt? Will you feel cold when you come out?"


    Zilan was still a little weak, but seeing Xueli''s clear eyes, he felt that the joy of seeing her again far outweighed the physical pain.


    Zilan shook her head: "I just woke up, and I don''t feel any discomfort anymore."


    As she said that, Zilan looked at Xueli directly, and Zilan was a little bit embarrassed. She always felt that if she looked into her eyes, her behavior would become clumsy, and she would easily do things that made people laugh.


    Reunited after a long absence, he didn''t even know what to say to Xueli first, he looked away hastily, paused, picked up the peaches he had just picked, and asked Xueli, "Do you want to go back to the house to eat peaches together?" ?��


    Just uttering these few words made Zilan inexplicably nervous.


    "Let me see your injury first!"


    Xueli grabbed the fluff on Zilan''s fur coat and said with concern.


    So Sydney took Zilan back to the house.


    After returning to the room, Xueli quickly sat down Zilan, put the medical box aside just in case, and then sat opposite him to check his pulse.


    Zilan''s pulse condition is stable and strong, although there are still hidden dangers, but as a patient, such a pulse is not too bad, as long as he takes care of him for a few more days, he should be back in time to attend the Xinglin meeting.


    Sydney said happily: "It looks like it''s much better! But you still have to be careful not to do strenuous activities if you are injured, and remember to eat and keep warm. I will make two medicines for you later, and discuss it with the doctors here. Let''s see if I can use it for you..."


    Sydney speaks loudly.


    Zi Lan was noncommittal, just quietly looking at Xue Li and muttering while diagnosing his body.


    From Zi Lan''s point of view, Sydney lowered her head slightly, her snow-white fox ears moved in her hair, her black hair was like a cloud, her eyelashes were long and thick, her skin was fair and fluffy, and her hair fell on her hair when she bowed her head. A small part of the neck was exposed on the shoulders and the back placket, which was as delicate and bright as moonlight.


    Zilan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but look away uncomfortably, and turned his attention to other places in a panic, and then saw the big spirit peach that he picked and put on the table.


    This peach looks moist and plump, because it is made of peach trees that have grown in the fairy garden for a long time, and it is full of aura.


    Zilan remembered that Xueli was looking at the peach under the tree before, and wanted to get her to eat the peach, but seeing that the peach was so big, it might be difficult for Xueli to hold it with both hands. The fox has grown up, and this kind of peach is full of water. Zilan was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to hold it and eat it. After thinking about it, she took a dagger nearby and cleaned the peach and the dagger.


    Although it was a small dagger, it was originally used as a weapon. The blade was shiny and sharp, and the handle was carved and inlaid with jade.


    Zilan raised the dagger in his hand, and simply cut off a small piece of the plump part of the peach, and handed it to Xueli''s mouth.


    Zilan is good at using two swords, even Pian Taozi''s movements are clean and beautiful.


    Seeing the peach handed in front of her, Xue Li was stunned for a moment. She was staring at this peach not because she wanted to eat it, but because she wanted to study whether it could be used as medicine or something, but Daxuelang might be wrong.


    Thinking of this, Sydney couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    But Big Snow Wolf had already handed her the peach, and Xue Li took a bite with the dagger.


    Zilan asked, "Is it delicious?"


    The moment Sydney ate peaches, his ears pricked up in joy!


    She looked at the peach happily as if she had found a treasure, her eyes were full of excitement, and she said in surprise, "It''s so sweet!"


    Zilan''s eyes couldn''t help showing a soft smile in the spring breeze.


    When he was in Little Fairyland, he discovered that although this little nine-tailed fox didn''t like carrots, he liked fruits very much, and the taste was especially sweet. She should like such peaches.


    Sydney really likes this peach very much, her ears are wagging happily from side to side.


    Seeing that Zilan was busy feeding her without moving, Sydney urged him, "It''s really delicious! You should try it too!"


    As she said that, Xueli thought it was inconvenient for Zilan to eat the peaches and dagger by herself, so she cheerfully took the dagger from his hand, followed Zilan''s example, cut off a small piece of peach, and handed it to him to eat.


    Zilan took a mouthful of peaches by surprise, and the sweet taste immediately filled his mouth.


    It''s really sweet and much tastier than ordinary peaches, but it''s not because of the taste of the peach itself, but because of the pear.


    Sydney waited expectantly for his reaction, and asked, "Look, isn''t it really delicious?"


    Zilan replied, "Well, it''s really delicious."


    As he said that, he quietly took back the dagger in Xue Li''s hand, and continued to give it to Xue Li to eat. Xue Li liked the taste of peaches, so he ate several mouthfuls immediately.


    Zilan brought a crystal-clear plate and sliced ??peaches for her with a dagger, and soon the plate was full, enough for Sydney to eat slowly until she was full.


    While eating peaches, the two chatted about what happened during this period.


    Xue Li asked with concern: "What have you been doing during this time in Jiuchongtian? Did nothing else happen?"


    Zilan paused.


    During this period of time, he was basically recuperating and sleeping, his consciousness was not clear, and he had nothing to say to Sydney in particular, so he shook his head.


    Zi Lan said: "Aside from recuperating, there is nothing special. How about you? You are in Xinglin Peak, everything is going well?"


    Xue Li''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she couldn''t wait to say: "I have rehabilitated my aunt!"


    This is the most important change that has happened between Xue Li and Zilan since they met last time. Xue Li is obviously emotional and very happy because of this.


    Xueli immediately told the whole process, from her being secretly bribed by the uncle, to discovering the strangeness of the medical equipment in the uncle''s place, to the trick.


    Zilan was taken aback when she heard that Xueli would actually do such a big job for Fairy Shaoyin Pingxue in such a short period of time.


    He looked at Xueli''s beaming face when she talked about this experience, and was very happy for her, but thinking of Fairy Shaoyin''s true identity in the fairy world, Zilan thought the timing was about the same.


    Sydney will live in Jiuzhongtian at least for a while, and after she leaves Little Wonderland, she will have more contacts with Jiuzhongtian. Even if she still decides to return to Little Wonderland, she will never return to the closed life before, wolf There are so many medical immortals in the palace, Sydney will know sooner or later.


    Moreover, Fairy Shaoyin''s reputation in the mortal world has been restored, and it may happen when the calamity ends and her return to the Nine Heavens will happen, and it will happen right in front of her eyes.


    Zi Lan thought for a moment, then made up her mind.


    He waited for Xueli to finish talking about her experience in the mortal world, then asked Xueli to pause, and said: "Xueli, I have something to tell you about Fairy Shaoyin."


    "Ok?"


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion.


    Zilan paused to sort out her thoughts, and then slowly said: "Fairy Shaoyin is actually not an ordinary person. She is actually an ancient lotus fairy who has already become a **** in the fairy world. The reason why she descended to the mortal world is because of the calamity..."


    ��


    The other side of the Wolf Palace.


    When Zi Lan was explaining Fairy Shaoyin''s situation to Xue Li, the Wolf King and Wolf Queen were also standing in the study.


    After sending Sydney to rest yesterday, the wolf king and wolf queen were shocked by the identity of the nine-tailed fox in Sydney, and immediately took out all the information of the nine-tailed fox family overnight last night.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has not appeared in the world for more than a thousand years, and the world doesn''t even know why the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared without warning more than a thousand years ago.


    Although looking at Xueli''s appearance, she doesn''t seem to be aware of her special identity, and it is impossible for her to know the details of the nine-tailed fox clan thousands of years ago...


    But now the sudden appearance of a nine-tailed fox is undoubtedly a major event enough to shake up the fairy world!


    The wolf queen took out a slender brocade box from the bookshelf, opened the treasure lock with a golden key, took out the picture scroll in the brocade box, pulled off the tie, and unfolded it in the study at once!


    The picture scroll is like a wave that has lost its shackles, and it rolls back like a turbulent front in an instant, spread out in an instant, and spread out in an instant!


    This is a giant painting. The scroll is more than fifty feet long and six feet wide. The painting is divided into four sections. Each section has seven small paintings. There are a total of twenty-eight portraits.


    It is a map of the stars and beasts.


    After the nine-tailed fox became extinct thousands of years ago, all the star charts in the world, the first and fifth pictures of the nine-tailed fox inhabiting the moon, all became dark overnight, and a faint cross appeared on the painting.


    However, at this time, since Sydney climbed to the Nine Heavens yesterday, all the cross marks on the Nine-Tailed Fox on the XingXiu Divine Beast have disappeared, and the colors have brightened!


    At this moment, the nine-tailed snow fox lying on Gouyue jumped out of the paper, with a languid and lazy expression, as if alive.


    All the divine maps in the world are like this.


    ��


    When something happened in Jiuchongtian, the mortal world is not peaceful at this moment.


    On the peaks of Xinglin Peak, everyone was busy and shocked by the changes that would happen in Xinglin and what happened to the master, and they were noisy and chaotic.


    It was at this juncture that a woman in simple clothes with a medical kit walked slowly to the foot of Xinglin Peak.


    Shaoyin made a special trip to see Sydney.


    She was originally going out to the mortal world to find the Big Snow Wolf, so she deliberately walked in the opposite direction from Sydney. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, the wolf officer from Jiuchongtian came to send her a letter, saying that Zilan had returned to Jiuchongtian smoothly and there was no need to go back. I found it, it was the people from Xueli Tuozilan who came to tell her, and at the same time, Xueli was staying at Xinglin Peak to participate in the Xinglin Meeting because of Xinglin Peak''s Xuanri Yanguo.


    Shaoyin was shocked when he heard the news, and immediately came towards Xinglinfeng.


    Because of what happened back then, her feelings towards Xing Linfeng were extremely complicated. Shaoyin was worried that Sydney was going out alone, let alone in Xinglin Peak alone, so after thinking about it, she decided to come and see for herself.


    It''s just that she revisited her old place after fifteen years, and Shaoyin stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at this immortal Taoist peak full of apricot blossoms that she hadn''t set foot in for many years, feeling somewhat confused.


    She stood hesitantly at the foot of the mountain for a while, and then slowly walked up.


    Shaoyin was originally very worried that she would be recognized and deliberately avoided people, but to her surprise, when she reached the peak, none of the disciples who came and went paid attention to her old friend. Yes, it seems that something big happened.


    "Uncle..."


    "It''s unexpected!"


    "too frightening��"


    "Sydney Fairy..."


    "Aunt Shaoyin back then..."


    A few words kept falling into my ears, and it was vaguely related to her and Sydney, but the tone of these disciples when they mentioned them did not seem to be disgusted or disgusted.


    Shaoyin was at a loss and couldn''t help trying to figure it out. She fiddled with her hair, trying to make herself look more natural, and her appearance was different from that of the past, and after picking around, she finally picked a group of younger-looking disciples who must have never seen her face. Question: "Hi, I just heard that people here are talking about Fairy Sydney, what happened to Xinglinfeng?"


    "You don''t know?! It''s such a big mess!"


    The little disciple was very surprised to see Shaoyin seemed to know nothing about this place.


    She looked at Shao Yin a little strangely, and then explained: "Xue Li Fairy and Junior Uncle Xun Wang made peace for Senior Sister Lin Shao fifteen years ago! Uncle was expelled from Xinglin Peak yesterday!"

 Chapter 83：

    The little disciple''s words contained so much information, it was like throwing a ten-pound bamboo slip in front of Shaoyin in one breath, knocking her into a daze.


    Shaoyin said: "Xueli, Xunwang...for Fairy Lin Shao...Pingxue...? Master?"


    "Yes!"


    The young disciples have been busy discussing this matter since yesterday, and they recite the ins and outs of the matter as smoothly and naturally as if they were storytelling. When they saw Fairy Lin Shao who had just arrived, she didn''t know it, and the female disciple immediately poured beans into a bamboo tube and followed her. She said it, and she said it so vividly, as if the picture was right in front of her eyes.


    After finishing speaking, the female disciple saw Shaoyin''s erratic face, with a dazed expression as if she was in a trance, and asked strangely, "What''s the matter with you?"


    As she spoke, she sized up Shaoyin.


    In the eyes of the female disciples, Shaoyin was an unfamiliar face, with a medical kit on her side, as if she was a wandering doctor.


    She asked: "Is it possible that you are also a doctor who came to see Xinglin Society?"


    "I?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Shaoyin was lost in thought.


    "Yes."


    The female disciple kindly reminded: "The Xinglin Association will end soon. If you intend to participate in the Xinglin Association, it will be too late. Remember to come one month earlier after five years."


    After finishing speaking, the female disciple took the other young disciples to another place. Before those young disciples left, they looked at her a few more times hesitantly because of Shaoyin''s strange expression.


    Shaoyin''s mind was blank.


    She had been away for so many years, Xing Linfeng had already changed. The new disciples had heard her name, but they couldn''t guess who she was. It seemed that she didn''t have to worry about being recognized. But it''s true, fifteen years have passed, and even her own appearance has changed a long time ago.


    Besides, what they said just now surprised Shaoyin.


    Has her reputation been restored? The letter in her room back then was designed by the elder brother and disciples from other Taoism? Sydney made these for her?


    Shaoyin felt as if she was swimming in a dream, and her feet were light and light.


    Her thoughts wandered towards Xinglin Peak.


    The layout of Xinglin Peak is the same as it was fifteen years ago, except that many buildings have been refurbished. Shaoyin wandered among them, looking at the familiar roads, the blooming apricot blossoms, and the lively and lively scenes among the crowd. atmosphere.


    She is dressed in plain clothes and carrying a medical kit, which is the most common attire for casual repairs. She is also a bit simple and poor. Almost no one pays attention to her. Even if someone occasionally looks at her a little more, they are just surprised During this period, there were also foreign medical practitioners walking around with their luggage on their backs.


    While walking outside, Shaoyin heard many people mention her name.


    "Aunt Lin Shao is really wronged!"


    "I really want to see Aunt Lin Shao''s demeanor back then."


    "In this way, the peak masters abandoned Aunt Lin Shao before they saw through the master''s trick. Didn''t they abandon the real pearl to protect Yumu?"


    "If Aunt Lin Shao hadn''t left Xinglin Peak, what would we be like now!"


    "Aunt Lin Shao is a real fairy doctor..."


    All kinds of rhetorical praises kept coming into her ears, Shaoyin even felt that she had never heard so many compliments when she was still in Xinglinfeng, but she walked all the way, but no one recognized her.


    By accident, she walked towards Zhufeng where she practiced back then.


    People come and go on Xinglin Peak Road, amidst the vanity, she saw the peak where she lived back then.


    From a distance, the appearance of the house is still the same as before, but the types of spiritual herbs planted in Manshan have changed a long time ago, and the medicine field seems to have changed its layout several times, and it no longer looks like it did back then.


    Shaoyin walked all the way here, looking at the mountain peaks that still had traces of the past, she suddenly felt a sense of homelessness. She stood there for a while, pursed her lips, and was planning to find a way to find Sydney before leaving. About to leave, but suddenly heard an unbelievable call from behind����


    "Senior Sister!"


    Shaoyin paused and turned around, only to see a young man in Tsing Yi standing behind her, he was so unbelievable that he was almost at a loss, and beside him were many young disciples who came back with him.


    Dai Youzong was standing beside the young man, his eyes widened the moment he saw Shaoyin, and the medical box hanging on his shoulder fell to the ground unconsciously, making a "bang" sound.


    Xun Wang''s "Senior Sister" yelled everyone to the ground. Xinglinfeng just took care of the uncle yesterday, and there are still many things to deal with in the follow-up. Sydney is not in Xinglinfeng, and everything is thrown on Xun Wang. At this time, Xunwang and Dai Youzong''s mountain side has changed from the coldness of the past Depression, people come and go, it is a lively time.


    Everyone knows that there is only one person in the world who can make Xun Wang call "Senior Sister" so eagerly.


    For a moment, all eyes of the crowd were on Shaoyin.


    Although fifteen years have passed, Shaoyin''s appearance has changed, and her facial features have become more mature. She is no longer the young woman in her early twenties, but Xun Wang recalled her senior sister in his heart for many years, and had already remembered her appearance in his heart. Still recognized her at a glance.


    Xun Wang took two steps forward resolutely, with surprise mixed with nervousness, he said, "Senior Sister Lin Shao, is that you? Are you back?"


    His voice was almost trembling, but he only took two steps, and he didn''t dare to get closer.


    Shaoyin didn''t expect that she would be recognized by her old friend suddenly, and she was caught off guard, but when she saw the face of the person in front of her, and saw his facial contour that still had a little bit of childhood shadow, she was a little afraid to compare the young man in front of her with Xiaodou from many years ago. Ding connected.


    Shaoyin said uncertainly: "...Wang''er?"


    "Senior Sister!"


    The name made Xun Wang immediately kneel down with a thud, and his delicate eyes immediately turned red.


    He choked up and said: "Senior sister, you are finally back! Wang''er... Wang''er has been waiting for many years..."


    Dai Youzong also slowly came to his senses at this time, his appearance fell into Shaoyin''s eyes, and he was much older than before, far exceeding his normal age.


    Dai Youzong staggered forward and said, "Shao, Shao''er..."


    Seeing Dai Youzong''s current appearance, Shaoyin felt uncomfortable, stepped forward to support him, and called: "Master."


    As soon as the long-lost address came out, Dai Youzong finally couldn''t hold back and shed tears. He covered his face with his sleeves and wiped away the tears that kept oozing from the deep wrinkles at the corners of his vicissitudes of life. Okay, just come back, come...don''t stand outside, come inside quickly. "


    With mixed feelings in Shaoyin''s heart, she followed her master and younger brother to live in the peak again after a lapse of fifteen years.


    At the same time, the news of Fairy Lin Shao''s return quickly caused an uproar in Xinglin Peak.


    ��


    At the same time, in Jiuchongtian, Xueli blinked after hearing Zilan tell her that Aunt Shaoyin was actually the ancient lotus fairy, and then blinked again.


    Sydney has always regarded her aunt as an ordinary person, and it is natural to live with her aunt. What Zilan said subverted her long-standing world view, and it was a bit difficult for her to accept it all at once.


    Seeing that Xue Li couldn''t accept it for a while, Zi Lan comforted her and said, "You don''t need to be too anxious. Although Fairy Shaoyin has experienced calamities, what she showed in the calamities is her true heart."


    Sydney tried her best to adjust her mentality, but she still felt flustered. She couldn''t help asking: "But in this case, after my aunt returns to heaven, will she still feel that she is my aunt? Since my aunt is going through a catastrophe, shouldn''t I go to Xinglin Peak to do those things? Will it hinder my aunt? Tribulation?"


    As she spoke, Sydney herself became confused again.


    She said: "But in this way, why did my aunt meet me? Am I also a part of my aunt''s fate?"


    Zi Lan looked at Xue Li''s blank eyes, and was stunned by her question.


    In fact, he also finds it strange that generally gods go down to the earth to go through calamities, and rarely intermingle with the lives of other gods, but Sydney was so young when she met Fairy Shaoyin. Fate pushed her forward, and she was indeed closely related to Fairy Shaoyin''s doom, so it can be said that she played a great role in promoting it.


    Zi Lan paused, and replied: "I don''t really know. Sometimes the intentions of Destiny''s Mandate are hard to guess. We have to take one step at a time. Before Fairy Shaoyin really comes back, no one can say for sure."


    Sydney was right when she thought about it. Before her aunt returned to the fairy world, no matter how much they guessed, they would never know the result. It was just unfounded worry.


    She has already decided to treat her aunt as a normal aunt until her aunt officially returns to heaven, so don''t think about it any more.


    So Xueli continued to live in Jiuchongtian, taking care of Zilan''s injuries.


    About three days later, Xueli confirmed that Zilan''s cold illness should not recur in a short time, and the old injuries all over her body have also improved. Xueli was temporarily relieved, and felt that she should go back to the mortal world to get Xuan Riyan fruit Come back and completely cure Zilan''s cold disease, otherwise, no matter how much you use the snow-melting technique to help Zilan dispel the cold air, it will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Such luck.


    So Xueli bid farewell to Zilan, Wolf King, and Wolf Queen, saying that she would come back after going to the mortal world to settle the Xinglin Association. After returning, she might have to stay in Jiuchongtian for a while.


    Wolf King and Queen Wolf heard about Sydney''s plan, knew that she had a way to cure Zilan''s illness, and would stay in Jiuchongtian for a longer period of time, so she couldn''t help being overjoyed, grateful, and readily agreed.


    But Zilan hasn''t spent a few days with Xueli properly, even though she knows that she will come back after two days at most, she is still very reluctant.


    He looked at Xue Li with nostalgia, thought for a while, and said persistently: "Then when the time comes, I will go to the mortal world to pick you up."


    Xue Li panicked: "But you are injured, it''s better not to do regular activities."


    Zilan insisted: "It''s not a problem, it''s just a round trip, it won''t take much time."


    Xueli exchanged a few words with Zilan, and seeing that Zilan was unwilling to give up, and it was not a big deal, she still agreed.


    Not long after, Sydney went down to earth the day before the final exam of the Xinglin Club.


    Although it was only two days back to the mortal world, after staying in Jiuchongtian for a few days, when I returned to Xinglin Peak, Sydney still felt that the atmosphere of Xinglin Peak was different, it seemed to be completely new from beginning to end.


    But what surprised Xueli the most was that when she went to say hello to her little uncle, she unexpectedly met Fairy Shaoyin.


    "aunt!"


    Xueli hasn''t seen her aunt for a long time, and when she saw Shaoyin standing there, she jumped on her in surprise without caring about anything else!

 Chapter 84：

    Shaoyin was very happy to see her little fox after a long absence, hugged Xue Li who had bumped into her arms, stroked her head, and then looked up and down Xue Li.


    We haven''t seen each other for just over a month, but it feels like we''ve been apart for a long time.


    During this time, Sydney can help her restore her reputation.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but Shaoyin always feels that Xueli''s expression has matured a lot in just a short period of time after she went out to the mortal world. Sydney used to go out too little and always looked like a simple child ignorant of the world, but now she looks like a governor.


    Looking at Xueli''s current appearance, Shaoyin couldn''t help saying with emotion: "Baby has grown up."


    She paused for a moment, then said solemnly to Sydney: "I have heard about these days, and I already know what you have done for me. Sydney Thank you very much."


    Sydney was very happy when she successfully rehabilitated her aunt, but when her aunt really thanked her so seriously in person, Sydney didn''t feel embarrassed.


    She tugged on her aunt''s sleeve and said modestly: "At the beginning, my aunt took me in in the rain. I just repaid my aunt''s kindness, and my aunt doesn''t need to thank you."


    Shaoyin felt emotional, but shook her head and said, "Things in this world are easier said than done, and I will definitely keep these things in my heart."


    After finishing speaking, Shaoyin took a step back with a smile, revealing the faces of Dai Youzong and Xun Wang.


    "Although you should know them all, I should introduce them to you personally."


    Shaoyin put her palms flat, made an introduction gesture, and signaled to them one by one.


    She said: "This is my master and your master, named Dai Youzong; this is my younger brother, you should call him uncle, named Xun Wang."


    Even though they have met each other before, but being introduced so solemnly by Shaoyin at this time, it feels different after all.


    Xun Wang had long guessed that Xueli was Shaoyin''s disciple, and he was a bit embarrassed at the moment; Dai Youzong only found out when he was interrogating the master a few days ago, and now hearing Shaoyin''s words, he couldn''t help but his eyes were red, and he choked up repeatedly. Say it well, and while talking, fumbled around in a panic, and finally took out a jade pendant to give to Sydney.


    "This is a gift from Master to meet you."


    Dai Youzong said expectantly.


    Xueli looked at Dai Youzong''s old appearance, hesitated to accept it, and looked at Shaoyin, but Shaoyin gave her a small nod.


    Only then did Xueli hold it with both hands, accept it with great care, and said, "Thank you, Master."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Over the years, Shao''er can be regarded as having a disciple..."


    Dai Youzong couldn''t hide his smile, and he couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve as he spoke, but his expression was more cheerful than ever.


    It was rare for the three generations of master and apprentice to get together, so Dai Youzong took out the good tea leaves from his collection, and the four of them sat together to taste tea.


    After chatting about everyone''s experiences over the years, Sydney couldn''t help looking at her aunt who was holding a teacup and bowing her head slightly, her expression seemed to be nostalgic, and asked, "Auntie, will you stay in Xinglin Peak next?"


    Hearing Xueli''s question, Shaoyin''s body seemed to pause for a moment.


    Dai Youzong and Xun Wang also looked at her.


    But Shaoyin was silent for a while, then shook his head.


    Shaoyin said: "No, I''m already used to the current life, and it''s actually quite good not to devote myself to any of the immortal sects."


    Although Shaoyin recovered her reputation in Xinglin Peak and even in the entire world of cultivating immortals, her experience of the past fifteen years is hard to erase. Her feelings towards Xinglin Peak are very complicated. Going back to the past, I can no longer go back to Xinglin Peak to practice as if nothing happened.


    However, everyone can actually feel that since Shaoyin came back, the peak master and disciples of Xinglin Peak eagerly hoped that she would stay.


    Xueli originally thought that the master and the junior uncle would be disappointed when they heard such an answer, but the master was relieved to see Shaoyin thinking so, and instead smiled: "That''s fine, with your temperament, you can feel free outside. , It��s good not to stay in such a worldly place. Although there are many herbal medicine books here, there are too many disturbing things. It��s not this, maybe there will be other things in the future, it��s too much to waste your brain , it still takes time. With your intelligence and spirituality, you will make more achievements in places where you are not disturbed."


    The little uncle''s eyes dimmed a little when he heard that the senior sister was leaving, but he seemed to agree with what the master said.


    Shaoyin was very grateful for the understanding of the master and the younger brother, and saluted: "Thank you for your understanding, Master, Lin Shao will never forget the kindness of Master''s guidance."


    Seeing that her aunt didn''t plan to stay, Xue Li quickly said, "Auntie, why don''t you go to Jiuchongtian with me? I''m going to help Zilan treat her illness and stay in Jiuchongtian for a while. If auntie is here, Zilan''s illness will definitely be cured." The treatment went more smoothly."


    Xueli thought very well, since Zilan told her that her aunt was originally a fairy in Jiuchongtian, then her aunt would definitely not be uncomfortable with the life of Jiuchongtian, she might recover her memory directly after staying in the sky for a few days, and her aunt''s medical skills are even better However, if the aunt is willing to take action, Zilan''s condition will be more assured.


    However, Shaoyin looked at Xueli with a funny expression.


    She is too familiar with Xueli''s expression, even if the little fox is pretending to be a human being in the mortal world at this time, Shaoyin can still imagine her ears wagging happily when she said this.


    If Shaoyin is really a mortal, the proposal of going to Jiuchongtian should be very attractive to her, but she is not, so when she hears Huitian, she doesn''t feel much interest, after all, once she regains her divine body , You can stay as long as you want in the Jiuzhongtian, but there are not many opportunities to truly walk around the world as a mortal like this.


    Of course, Shaoyin''s thoughts at this time were not so clear, but as soon as she heard the proposal, she felt a voice in her heart telling her no.


    So unexpectedly, Shaoyin still smiled and declined politely: "No, I''ve heard your thoughts on Zilan''s condition, and his current medical skills should be enough to deal with it, so I won''t get involved with my colleagues anymore." went."


    Xueli puzzled and said, "Then what are you going to do, auntie? Are you going home?"


    "Do not."


    Shaoyin replied with a smile.


    "It''s rare to come out. Since you and Zilan are fine, you can walk around the world alone now, and you can go to Jiuchongtian. You can even do better than I did back then. Don''t bother me anymore. I plan to go farther after a long absence. , travel around the world, travel all over the rivers and mountains, look for herbs that have never been seen before, diagnose more rare cases, and accumulate more experience that I need."


    Shaoyin spoke grandly, but Xueli was a little disappointed when she heard that she might not see her aunt for a long time to come.


    However, she did remember that since her aunt began to take care of her, the time she had to go out to the mortal world was always limited, and she probably didn''t go as far as she expected.


    Looking at Xueli''s appearance, Shaoyin couldn''t help but patted her head, thinking that her own little fox''s head was easy to touch, and then said: "Don''t worry, if you want to find me, you can send the letter back to me. Little Fairyland, or ask Jiuchongtian if there is a suitable way to contact, when the time is right, we will definitely meet again."


    Sydney was rubbed left and right, nodded and accepted.


    But she still reluctantly said: "Auntie, you have to send news back to Little Wonderland from time to time. I will also go down to get it when I help Zilan heal her injuries."


    Xueli paused, and then asked: "What is Auntie planning to leave? I''m going to participate in the Xinglin Club here tomorrow, so wait until you''ve finished my competition before leaving! I will definitely win, and I won''t embarrass you!"


    When Xue Li said this, the little uncle who was about to compete with her was still there.


    But the little uncle was not angry, he just smiled and said: "Don''t talk too early, I will do my best."


    Shao Yin had already lived in Xinglin Peak for a few days, and wanted to see Xue Li and tell her to leave, but she was persuaded to keep her so soft-hearted, and replied: "Okay."


    So it was time for the final exam the next day.


    Because the master uncle was expelled from Xinglin Peak, the original four medical practitioners who participated in the competition became three. No matter how the arrangement was arranged, it was a bit strange. In the end, it was simply decided to let the three of them compete together, and then directly determine the ranking.


    Although the little uncle joked with Sydney a few times, he also knew in his heart that Sydney''s medical skills were inherited from Senior Sister Lin Shao, and his level was far above him, so he had no chance of winning.


    This is especially true for the remaining disciple who has passed the final test. His reputation is not as high as that of the senior uncle and junior martial uncle. It is not easy to get to this point. greeted.


    The final test of the Xinglin Club lasted for two hours, and in the end, of course, Sydney won the victory without any suspense.


    Xinglin Peak was boiling up and down. This was the first time in history that a medical practitioner other than Xinglin Peak won the top spot since the Xinglin Meeting was held.


    Shaoyin sat among the peak masters and watched the entire competition, even though she was familiar with Xueli''s medical skills, but when Shaoyin saw Xueli sitting calmly among the other Xinglin Peak disciples, using acupuncture and acupuncture with her fingers flexibly When Dao and Nong Nong Linghua and Lingcao won the competition with a posture far more beautiful than other disciples, Shaoyin still couldn''t help being proud of Xueli.


    This is a disciple she raised and cultivated herself.


    It is not necessarily true that she is a disciple. The relationship between her and Xue Li is also a teacher and a mother. She sees Xue Li far more like her own child than other people.


    When picking up the shivering little white fox in the wind and rain, Shaoyin never thought that such a day would come.


    After the lively applause and cheers, Xinglin Peak''s chief general took out Xuan Ri Yan Guo as a prize.


    As soon as Xueli saw the Xuanri Yan fruit, her eyes lit up immediately. She had come to Xinglin Peak for such a long time, just for this fruit. With just one glance, Xueli confirmed from its color and shape that this must be the real Xuanri Yan Guo, as long as she has this, Wu Wu''s cold disease can be completely cured!


    Sydney was so excited that her mood could be seen from the complexion on her cheeks.


    She took Xuan Ri Yan Guo, thanked the leader of the first peak, and showed it to Aunt Shaoyin.


    Because it was the final battle of this year''s Xinglin meeting, after the Xinglin meeting ended, the crowd was still reluctant to disperse for a long time, and it was very lively.


    However, when the disciples were still making noise, they suddenly heard a strange commotion outside the crowd, and the movement seemed to come from Xinglin Fengfeng''s mouth.


    "Outside the entrance of our main peak, a large group of gods suddenly came!"


    A disciple who came back from the outside said dancing, he seemed to be out of breath because of being too excited, and he was already a little incoherent.


    Xueli and Shaoyin looked in that direction without realizing it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the disciple and Xue Li met their gazes, they immediately shouted excitedly: "It''s really a large group of gods! There are so many people, and they also brought Pegasus and fairy chariots. There are groups of them... They said that they came here specially to pick up Fairy Sydney!"


    Sydney was taken aback immediately upon hearing this.


    The disciple was still in a trance and said: "The head of the **** seems to be a young fairy, wearing a white fur coat, and looks so handsome! Really handsome, I have never seen a person with such a face..."


    When Xueli heard the "white fur coat", her thoughts drifted away. Due to her cold and illness, Zilan was wrapped in white fur all year round.


    Zilan did say that he would come to pick her up, but Sydney didn''t expect him to come so fast, she was a little caught off guard, and she was a little nervous for some reason.


    Seeing the flustered look of the little fox, Shaoyin thought it was cute, touched her head, put Xuanri Yanuo back in Xueli''s hand, let her hug her well, then pushed her and said, "Go, I''m here to find you .��


    Xue Li blushed and said, "But Auntie..."


    Shaoyin said with a smile: "I''ll see you off first, and I''m relieved to see you meet up with them. I''m leaving soon."


    After Sydney said goodbye to her aunt last night, there was nothing special to explain at this time, so she nodded.


    Xue Li carried Xuan Ri Yan Guo and flew towards the mouth of the peak.


    From a distance, she had already seen many young Xinglin Peak disciples peeking around cautiously, while Zilan was waiting in the clouds.


    He is a god, and he was indeed very handsome, which attracted a lot of discussion among the mortal disciples.


    In fact, the scar on Zilan''s face has not healed yet, but it is already shallower than before, and even so, his appearance is still outstanding, even better than the wolf officers who came with him.


    Zilan was always looking for Xueli, and when he saw Xueli approaching, his expression changed immediately.


    Zilan''s original form was originally a snow wolf, and his natural temperament was sharp and calm, but when he saw Xueli, his expression immediately softened a lot, as if a smile suddenly appeared on his brows, and there was an uncontrollable look in his eyes. Surprised to live.

 Chapter 85：

    Xueli saw Zilan standing far away among the clouds at the mouth of the peak, and the moment Zilan saw her, his whole atmosphere changed a lot.


    As those disciples said, Zilan came to pick her up with great momentum.


    There are several gorgeous fairy chariots standing out in the clouds, with gorgeous curtain pattern hubs and beautiful bodies, and they are several times larger than the fairy chariots in the mortal world. The horses that pull the carts are heavenly horses raised in the fairy world. Although their intelligence is not developed and they cannot transform into human bodies, they are very spiritual and can soar among the clouds and travel thousands of miles a day. It is possible to be enlightened, each horse is a one-of-a-kind horse, each with its head held up proudly, they are all born taller and stronger than ordinary horses, with a set of saddle and bridle, they look full of energy and heroic.


    Standing among the clouds with their sleeves hanging down, the immortal officials are tall and straight, with a dusty temperament, and the faint fairy temperament is even more fascinating.


    Even Xueli was a little startled seeing such a scene, but she didn''t expect Zilan to pick her up with such a solemn attitude.


    The others were even more intimidated by the aura of the gods. This kind of ostentation made the leader of the young fairy have an extraordinary status. He should be a special figure among the gods. ".


    As soon as Zilan saw Xueli, he couldn''t help but feel a little shy and embarrassed. His eyes flickered affectionately, and he calmed himself down, and greeted Xueli happily.


    Seeing that he walked in front of her in a short time, Xue Li said at a loss, "Are you here so early?"


    Zi Lan said, "I''ll wait for you."


    He wanted to see Xue Li as soon as possible, almost pinching the end of her Xinglin meeting, and came here to wait as soon as she arrived. If it wasn''t for fear of putting too much pressure on Xue Li and ordinary people, Zilan actually wished she could see her last night. Standing here and waiting, even directly accompanied Xueli down, and then waited outside until she finished, Xinglin would directly pick her up.


    When Xueli heard Zilan''s answer, she was even more embarrassed to be stared at by him intently.


    When Zilan looked at Sydney, his gentle and affectionate expression was different from usual, which fell in the eyes of others, and it was obvious that he treated Sydney differently.


    The wolf officers who came with Zilan couldn''t help laughing when they saw the young master''s expression of secret spring, they pursed their lips and showed a clear look, and snickered with their eyes.


    The people in Xinglinfeng even saw the strangeness of this young fairy''s treatment of Xueli. The younger disciples already knew that Xueli was a fairy, but she was easy-going and low-key. No one expected that there would be such a person as Qingfenglang The handsome fairy came down to pick her up, and was lost for a moment.


    Everyone is not young, and none of them are nerds. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the unconcealable admiration quietly hidden in the eyes of this fairy when he looks at Sydney.


    He obviously came here to pick up Sydney on purpose, and when facing Sydney, he was still a little bit jerky in his first love.


    Zi Lan cleared her voice, and asked gently: "Is your mortal affairs all right? I''ll take you back to Nine Heavens."


    Xueli came back to her senses, and hurriedly said: "Okay! But..."


    Xueli showed Zilan the Xuanriyan fruit in her hand, and then looked back at her aunt hesitantly.


    Aunt sent her to Fengkou, and she was standing with other people at this moment. Seeing Xue Li looking back at her, she waved to her to go.


    Xueli turned her head and said to Zilan, "Auntie said she won''t go back with us...Let''s go, I''ll go back to the Wolf Land with you."


    "it is good."


    Zilan''s eyes remained on Xueli all the time, so he stretched out his hand, motioning for Xueli to hold his palm.


    Then he held Sydney''s hand and led her to the fairy car, and helped her onto the most beautiful main car.


    Immediately afterward, Zilan stepped into the fairy chariot herself, bowed slightly and stepped into the chariot, lifting the curtain, and Qiu Pao quickly disappeared behind the curtain.


    While the crowd watched, the fairy chariot was quickly moved under the control of other fairy officials, and the figures of Xueli and Zilan faded into the vast sky and clouds.


    At this time, Xueli and Zilan were already sitting side by side in the car.


    Zilan didn''t let go of her grip on Sydney, and they sat quietly holding hands, but this long-lost atmosphere of being alone made them a little shy of each other. Although both of them are now fully human, their tails are wagging secretly in a place where they cannot be seen.


    Xueli thought of their short and respectful kiss in the dark, and Zilan''s love for her that she said on a stormy night.


    The same thing was in Zilan''s mind, and now he was in a claustrophobic space with Sydney, which made him a little shy and his ears burning.


    Xue Li broke the silence and asked curiously: "I thought you would come quietly alone, why are there so many people here?"


    Zilan glanced at the large number of wolf officials outside the window, and replied: "I originally planned to bring only a few fairy officials and fairy chariots, but after the medical fairies and other fairy officials heard that I was coming to pick you up, They didn''t worry about my injury, and insisted on coming together to bring all the things, so many people came before they knew it."


    And I don''t know why, the wolf king and the wolf queen also seem to want to come together in person after hearing that, if they are not really busy with business, and it is indeed too grand, maybe they will really come down together.


    When Xueli heard that it was because of Zilan''s injury, she understood it.


    But she then asked strangely: "Then why don''t you cover up your figure? It was like this when Lord Wolf Queen came to see me before. It shouldn''t be difficult for mortals to see me."


    Zilan: "..."


    Regarding this question, Zilan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then said: "There is another reason for this."


    In fact, he is also vaguely selfish.


    When he came to Xinglin Peak last time, he noticed that the young uncle Xun Wang had a good relationship with Sydney.


    It''s not just Xun Wang, Xing Linfeng also has many young disciples who are about the same age as Xue Li and have shown affection to her.


    Although Zilan knew that nothing was wrong, she still cared a little bit, so she wanted to bring Xueli back to Jiuchongtian in a fair and honest way, so that she could walk around in front of other people and take the little nine-tailed fox away, so that they would know how much he loved Xueli. is special.


    But he was embarrassed to speak directly to Xueli about this jealousy, so he held back his eyes firmly.


    Xue Li tilted her head to look at him suspiciously, and after asking for a long time, she still couldn''t find the answer, feeling even more confused.


    ��


    At the same time, the fairy car heading for the wolf land gradually drifted away. After Shaoyin sent Sydney away, she also left.


    Because she planned to leave after watching Sydney''s competition, she took all her luggage with her when she went out. It was very convenient to leave, so it wasn''t long before she sent Sydney away. She bid farewell to her master and junior brother, and left directly from the peak entrance.


    Xun Wang saw off Senior Sister Lin Shao and Xueli one after another, and when he returned to Zhufeng alone, he couldn''t help but feel empty in his heart. The obsession of more than ten years was like a dream, but it was extremely empty after dispelling.


    After talking to his master, he buried himself in the infirmary. The medical tools and herbs were spread out. Although it was the same boring practice as before, it seemed that he could not find the firm sustenance of the past.


    He sat for a while watching the dried herbs in front of him, and it took him a long time to realize that he didn''t hold the mortar and pestle.


    He hurriedly stood up to get the utensils, but just took down his usual medicine utensils, when Xun Wang looked down, he suddenly found a small note at the bottom of the medicine mortar.


    Xun Wang was taken aback, took out the small note, unfolded it and found that it was written by his senior sister, and wrote "Look at the drawer".


    Xun Wang hurriedly ran to open the drawers, rummaged through all the drawers in the medicine room, and found a thick letter in the most conspicuous place on the top of one of the drawers. dozens of sheets of paper.


    The only piece of paper on the top was a letter, which wrote some thanks and encouragement from the senior sister to him, and Sydney thanked him for taking care of him during these days, and explained the reason for leaving the letter.


    The rest of the dozens of sheets of paper are all the prescriptions and heart formula notes left by the senior sister. The handwriting includes senior sister Lin Shao''s and Sydney''s. The content is arranged from shallow to deep. The top few sheets of paper are all based on his current cultivation level and he can try to cultivate.


    The senior sister said that although she didn''t have the energy to stay and teach him in person, she could leave these precious medical formulas and let him practice hard and try his best to become immortal. See you elsewhere.


    Xun Wang looked at it, his fingertips trembled, and his eyes turned slightly red.


    It turned out that Senior Sister and Xueli were still muttering alone in the room in the middle of the night because of this matter.


    These things are undoubtedly very precious, I am afraid that even the master of the first peak wants it very much, not to mention that the senior sister also took into account his current cultivation level, and specially left a lot of things for him to learn.


    Xun Wang has no doubt that with his senior sister''s temperament and talent, he will be able to ascend to the sky and be ranked among the immortals in the future, so as long as he also devotes himself to cultivation and improves step by step according to what the senior sister gave him, in a few years, maybe he will be able to be in the Immortal World saw Senior Sister and Sydney.


    Holding the letters, Xun Wang was dazed for a while, and couldn''t help but put them away with great care. Then he bent down and bowed deeply in the direction where his senior sister and Xue Li left.


    "Thank you, sister."


    ��


    The fairy chariot traveled through layers of clouds and mist, and after driving through several layers of dense and hazy cloud roads, the fairy chariot that Zilan and Xueli were riding finally returned to the wolf land.


    "Aww!"


    The little tiger was led by the wolf officials to wait in the open area where the wolf palace got off the car. In the past two days, Sydney returned to the mortal world, and she was temporarily placed on the Jiuzhongtian to be taken care of by the fairy officials. Although the little tiger also eats, sleeps and sleeps , but I was still young, and I was still a little uneasy not seeing Xueli. When I saw Xueli coming back, I immediately rushed towards her and Zilan excitedly!


    "Little tiger is good."


    Xue Li hurriedly patted the little tiger''s head as a comfort, took the little tiger with her, and walked with Zilan to the place where they lived.


    She and Zilan live very close to each other, and the scenery in the garden is very good.


    This time, Xueli packed up all the things that needed to be brought up. As soon as she returned to the house, she put down the medical box and the brocade bag containing sundries.


    In the end, she also carefully placed Xuan Ri Yan Guo, which she had been holding in her hand, on the table.

 Chapter 86：

    This Xuanriyan fruit is about the size of a lantern, bright orange-red, oval, octagonal, each corner has a prismatic shape, with small burrs. If it is laid flat and viewed from the pointed surface of the ellipse, the shape is a bit like a star, and it is a bit like a small orange sun with flashes.


    When you put your hand on the surface of Xuanri Yanuo, you can feel a unique warmth, not as scorching as the real sun, but it is enough to eliminate any degree of frost, it is always very comfortable, it is just right and warm.


    Brother Little Tiger came over curiously when he saw Sydney holding the fruit, sniffed it with the tip of his nose, and tried to pull it with his paws. When he found out that the fruit was actually warm, he yelled "Ah!" It flew far away with its tail twitching, staring warily at the corner.


    Sydney, on the other hand, gets happier the more she looks at this fruit.


    She happily grabbed Zilan''s wrist, asked him to put his hand on Xuanri Yanuo, and said, "Touch it! Is it warm?"


    Zi Lan paused slightly when he felt his wrist was touched by Xue Li''s fingers, but immediately let Xue Li take his hand to touch Yan Guo.


    Zilan''s palm was led by Xueli to touch Yanguo, and he opened his eyes slightly.


    Due to the cold air entering his body, Zilan was born with a cold body, and few things could really warm him up, but as soon as such a small fruit touched the palm of his hand, he immediately felt the warmth that penetrated deep into his internal organs, not only It was only the surface heat, but deeply penetrated into the breath, as if the cold accumulated in the body for many years was melted away.


    Zi Lan couldn''t help blurting out, "It''s very comfortable."


    "right?"


    Seeing that it seemed to have a miraculous effect, Sydney''s expression lit up.


    "This should be just right for your cold disease. At that time, I will refine it to dispel the cold evil hidden in your body, fill up the immortal energy damaged by the cold air, and then use the snow melting technique to push the effect forward." At best, you can recover... Ah, right!"


    Sydney explained the process very simply, but in fact the process was more complicated, but halfway through her talk, she seemed to suddenly think of something, showing a surprised expression.


    The Xuanriyan fruit given by Xing Linfeng is not just a fruit, but also a small branch with two or three leaves attached to the end of the fruit. It is likely that the mortal doctors do not understand the use of this fruit, so they dare not eat it easily. If you move it, what the ancestors in the sky gave it is what it was preserved when it was given to Sydney.


    Xue Li decisively picked off the fruit leaves, and then took out a fist-sized sachet from her small brocade bag. Fold it up, stuff it carefully into the sachet, and tie the bag tightly.


    She handed the sachet to Zi Lan and said, "Here!"


    Xue Li said: "It will take a few days to refine the Xuanri Yan fruit, but the leaves of the Yan tree also have the effect of resisting body cold. Before that, you can hug this first, it is also very warm!"


    Sydney said it sincerely, and really felt that he had an idea.


    However, Zilan looked dumbfounded when she saw the sachet she handed to him.


    He knew that it was something that Sydney brought out from Little Wonderland. Most of the things she and Fairy Shaoyin used to live in Little Wonderland were made by herself. The pattern embroidered on this sachet also looked like Sydney''s needlework. She is not as proficient in embroidery as in medicine, but because of her flexible fingers and good use of medical needles, her embroidery is simple but very detailed.


    Zilan couldn''t help asking: "This sachet...can you really give it to me?"


    Xueli nodded generously: "Of course, this size is just right for holding leaves."


    But she saw that something was wrong with Zilan''s expression, he seemed to be fascinated by the sachet, Xueli tilted her head unconsciously, thought for a while, and saw that the sachet seemed a bit old, and the edges of the sachet were frayed, she suddenly realized .


    Xue Li said: "Do you think this sachet is a bit old? Sorry, I don''t have any other ones of suitable size...how about I ask the fairy officials here if they can find a newer one?"


    "do not-"


    When Zi Lan heard Xue Li say this, she hurriedly stopped her in a panic, and said, "No, I like this very much."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Xueli didn''t quite understand why Zilan said that she liked such an old sachet very much, she blinked in confusion, but Zilan looked at this gift very happily.


    After all, this is the first hand-sewn gift that Sydney gave him, and it is a sachet with a sense of love between men and women. This kind of ambiguous feeling is better than anything else, although he knows that Sydney may not know this kind of gift between men and women from the outside world. I can''t help but feel happy in my heart.


    He immediately hung the sachet around his waist.


    What Xue Li said was right, the leaves of the Yanshu really had the effect of dispelling the cold, although it was not as obvious as the Yanguo, but as soon as he hung the sachet on his waist, he immediately felt the coldness in his body dissipated a lot.


    Zilan was very happy in his heart. He caressed the surface of the sachet with his fingers and said, "Thank you."


    He wished he could take out some love token and hand it to Sydney on the spot, so that his love will last forever, but after thinking carefully about his pair of love swords, he had already given them away, and now he couldn''t take out anything decent, Afraid of frightening Sydney with too much grandeur, he had to pause for a moment, and asked pretendingly: "Is there anything you want? A comb? Or rouge powder? I''ll give you a sachet in return."


    Sydney didn''t doubt that there was him, but it was just that Zilan wanted to give her something because she was afraid that she would not get used to it in Jiuchongtian.


    Xue Li thought for a while, and said a little embarrassedly: "Then... I want new herbs, and if possible, I want to eat peaches."


    When talking about peaches, Sydney''s ears twitched slightly, with a hint of joy and anticipation.


    These two requirements are not difficult to meet, and they can even be said to be very simple, but there is a gap between Zilan''s expected exchange of love gifts, which makes him a little depressed, but seeing Xueli''s expectant expression, he really can''t bear to refuse.


    Zi Lan could only say: "Okay."


    That being said, Zilan has already decided that when he actually brings the herbs and peaches to Sydney, he will sneak in other things that can be preserved for a long time.


    But Empress Wolf just came to see Xueli and Zilan at this time, she planned to greet them directly, but she just saw Xueli giving Zilan a sachet, and heard their conversation, so she couldn''t help but stop , simply listened to a few words outside the house, and when she heard that Sydney wanted peaches, the empress wolf couldn''t help but pursed her lips and chuckled. As for her son, the empress wolf could naturally guess what he was thinking, and found it even more interesting .


    So she couldn''t help but chuckled twice, and just as Zilan finished speaking, she heard her mother''s laughter coming from outside the door, and then someone knocked on the door.


    The door of the room was ajar, but after knocking on the door, the empress wolf stepped in, and said with a smile, "Herbs and peaches, what''s the problem? If you want to list the herbs, I''ll let Officer Wolf Bring it to you."


    "real?"


    Sydney surprise.


    But then she looked at the wolf queen in confusion and said, "Why is the wolf queen here?"


    The wolf queen replied naturally: "I heard that the wolf officer reported that you and Lan''er have returned, so I came to see you."


    She paused for a moment, and then said: "Besides, you will be staying in the Wolf Palace for a long time. I want to show you around personally, so that you can get acquainted with the environment."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xue Li replied with a sudden understanding, indeed, during the few days before when she lived in the Wolf Palace, she almost took care of Zilan, and she never went out of the small garden, so it was really not a sign of knowing the way.


    The wolf queen patted Zilan on the shoulder with a smile: "Lan''er, it''s almost time for you to change the dressing of the medical fairy, you go and change the dressing first, the little nine-tailed fox will be handed over to me, I will definitely not let her Something happened."


    When Zilan heard that the wolf queen was going to take Sydney for a stroll, her first reaction was a little nervous. She subconsciously didn''t want to let Sydney out of her sight, but she was blocked by the matter of the wolf queen changing her dressing.


    When Xueli heard that Zilan was going to change his medicine, she unconsciously wanted to run over to help him change it herself, but was stopped by the empress wolf again. The wolf queen smiled and said: "Don''t worry too much, Zilan has been taken care of by the medical immortals of the Nine Heavens these days. Their medical skills are very good. There will be no problem with changing the dressing. You can take a rest today, and we will be back in a while." .��


    Xueli thought about it, although she was a little bit reluctant to part with Wuwu, but since the wolf empress had already said so, she nodded.


    The wolf queen happily took Sydney with her, and walked around the wolf palace with her. In fact, the wolf palace can''t be finished in a short time, but I can roughly introduce a few places that are more important to Sydney.


    "That is the main entrance. If there are important foreign guests, they will come in from there. You have passed by several times, so you should know."


    "There is the main hall, where guests are often received and discussed."


    "Over there is the study room. The wolf king and I usually deal with official business there. If you need us urgently, you can go there."


    "Over there is the Hall of Medicine. Most of the medical immortals are usually there. In fact, ordinary guests here don''t go there often, but I think you might be interested..."


    The wolf queen took Xueli to the sky, pointed out to her several fairy palaces that Xueli might want to know, and took her down to actually walk for a while to identify the way, even though she might not remember it once or twice, But as long as you stay for a while, you will be familiar with it.


    But after introducing the fairy palace, the Queen of the Wolf paused for a moment, her voice was a bit more stable, and she said to Xueli: "By the way, Fairy Sydney, actually, I have something else to tell you, can you come with me?" Come to the study?"


    Xueli also heard that the weight of the wolf queen''s words was different from usual. Although she didn''t know what it was, she still nodded.


    So the wolf queen took her to the study.


    When she got to the study, Xueli realized that the wolf king was there, and when she saw her, she paused.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen gathered here specially for her, and even told her something, Xue Li couldn''t help but tense up, and seemed to tense her back.


    The wolf king quickly said: "Don''t be too scared, just sit down first."


    Sydney sat down tremblingly.


    Seeing her like this, the wolf queen smiled and said, "Don''t worry so much, we don''t want to trouble you, but there are some things we need to explain to you. Come, have some snacks."


    Saying that, the wolf queen really brought her some snacks from the table.


    The wolf queen looked kinder and took good care of her. Hearing what she said, Sydney relaxed a little.


    But after getting to the point, the seriousness in the eyes of the Queen Wolf did not diminish. At this moment, she paused and said, "We called you here this time to ask...Xue Li, you are the Nine-Tailed Fox, right?"


    Xueli never hid this point, she even waved her tail in front of the wolf king, the wolf queen and many medical immortals, not knowing what the wolf queen wanted to do by asking this, so she nodded with her hands in her hands.


    The wolf queen sighed softly, and said, "I won''t hide it from you, let''s just get straight to the point...Xue Li, you are the last nine-tailed fox we know now."


    Let''s talk, the wolf queen took out the picture of the constellations and beasts that was treasured in the study, and unfolded it in front of Sydney in one breath.

 Chapter 87：

    The huge picture of the stars and beasts is spread out on the spot, and all the portraits of the 28 kinds of stars and beasts show their true faces on the paper, and all of them are vivid and lifelike.


    Xue Li was still stunned when she heard the words of the Wolf Empress, but now she saw such a divine picture containing the aura of heaven and earth, she couldn''t help but secretly startled in her heart. There is also a picture of a snow wolf stepping on the wind, and her own picture of a nine-tailed fox resting on the moon.


    The snow wolf in the painting is obviously larger than the average wolf clan, with a vigorous and majestic figure, a pair of beautiful wolf eyes that are calm and sharp, very imposing like a wolf god, very similar to Zi Lan''s eyes.


    As for the picture of the nine-tailed fox resting on the moon, it is also very beautifully drawn, but it is a bit strange from the perspective of Sydney. She had never seen other nine-tailed foxes, so she suddenly saw her own image on a picture from the perspective of a third party, which made her feel embarrassed and a little weird.


    The nine-tailed fox in the painting is lying on the crescent moon with its eyes squinted, and its nine snow tails are stretched down from the crescent moon. different.


    The wolf queen said seriously: "Have you noticed that the color of this picture of a nine-tailed fox seems to be a bit darker than other mythical beasts?"


    Sydney replied: "Yes, it has faded a lot, and it looks very old."


    After all, this is a map of the gods. Although I don��t know how many years the map of the stars and beasts has existed, the colors of the other gods and beasts are very bright, as if they were newly painted. Only the picture of the nine-tailed fox looks very old and pitiful. , the moon is dim, and even the lazy white fox in the painting adds a bit of sadness.


    Although Sydney seldom thought that she should have had a large ethnic group in the past, she felt a little uncomfortable when she saw that the only ethnic group with her was so bleak.


    The wolf queen answered her, "That''s because the nine-tailed fox family suddenly disappeared a thousand years ago. Since then, the nine-tailed fox pictures on all the pictures of the stars and beasts have also disappeared. Before you came, this The cross on the picture automatically floated because you appeared in the Nine Heavens, and the picture of the nine-tailed fox reappeared in its entirety, but it hasn''t completely returned to its original state after all."


    Sydney was startled when he heard that.


    It took her a long time to ask in confusion: "Then where are the rest of my tribe? How did the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappear?"


    "do not know."


    The wolf queen shook her head helplessly, and said, "I don''t know anything. No one has any clues. When I came to my senses, this happened suddenly."


    She paused, and then said: "I asked you to come here about this matter, but I wanted to ask you. Sydney, what do you know about the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan?"


    Zilan had asked her this question in Little Wonderland back then, and Sydney hadn''t noticed that there was something in Zilan''s words at the time, and only now did she understand why Zilan looked at her so complicatedly.


    However, Sydney''s answer was still the same as at that time. She said blankly: "I don''t know... I was picked up by my aunt in the wilderness when I was young. I was too young to have any impression of other things. If I say yes If so... I only vaguely remember a piece of music, it seems that someone hugged me and hummed it a long time ago."


    The wolf queen asked, "What song?"


    Sydney said: "I can''t tell."


    She looked at the empress wolf inquiringly, and after receiving the affirmative look from the empress wolf, Xueli cleared her throat. Although she liked to sing in Little Wonderland, it was in her own home after all, and the little animals praised her unconditionally, but now she was singing in front of the Wolf Empress, and Sydney was a little embarrassed.


    She opened her voice apprehensively and began to sing softly.


    Sydney''s singing is not very skillful, but her own voice is in good condition, the voice is clear and beautiful, and it is still a bit pleasing to the ear.


    The wolf queen listened attentively, and after listening for more than half, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "This is the complete "Looking for the Moon"?!"


    ""Looking for the Moon"?"


    Sydney blinked.


    After Zilan came back from the outside, he often fell asleep. The wolf king and wolf queen were afraid that being forced too hard would not be conducive to his recovery, so he didn''t ask repeatedly. Zilan spoke in a hurry before, and didn''t explain the details clearly.


    Not only the wolf queen, but also the wolf king was shocked when he heard such a song.


    The wolf queen said: "This is an ancient fairy music that has been lost for a long time. No one can play it now. Only intermittent fragments have been handed down, but this one of yours is actually complete..."


    Speaking of this, the Wolf Queen couldn''t help thinking: "However, in your singing of "Looking for the Moon", some parts seem to be different from the ones that have been handed down..."


    Most of Sydney''s singing is the same as the fragments handed down from "Looking for the Moon". You can tell that it is "Looking for the Moon" when you hear it, but there are just a few places that are different from the known tunes. Look at Sydney''s humming ability It doesn''t seem to be out of tune...but after all, it is the lost ancient fairy voice, and the fragments that have been handed down don''t know if it is correct. The wolf queen can''t explain this kind of detail, so she just mentioned it casually.


    Sydney hadn''t even heard of the so-called circulating clips, and was even more confused, not knowing what the wolf queen was referring to.


    She thought about it for a long time, and then took out the spirit jade key that could open the little fairyland that she carried with her, and showed it to the wolf king and queen.


    The wolf queen solemnly held it in her hand and looked at it. She was amazed at the workmanship of the jade pendant, and said, "It''s really a fine jade! Such precious jade is rare even in the whole Jiuchongtian!"


    The wolf queen also saw that this jade was used as an auspicious object for the newborn child and daughter, but apart from Sydney''s name, there was no obvious identity content, and there are not many people who speak the language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Understood, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was not considered in the production of Linking Yuwan, and the Wolf King and Wolf Queen also half-guessed and half-knowledgeed.


    But after looking at it for a long time, the wolf king said: "Looking at the pattern of this jade pendant, it should come from a military general family, and it must not be someone with no name or surname. Most likely it is a very prestigious fairy king of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan."


    This is a new development. With the age experience of the wolf king and wolf queen, a few names suddenly appeared in my mind, but these are the immortals and gods of the nine-tailed fox clan thousands of years ago. It is still difficult to tell which one was the year when the fox disappeared. Even if the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan still exists somewhere, no one can be sure which one is the situation in their clan after so many years.


    The wolf king and the queen dug out all the documents related to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan thousands of years ago, even including all the letters between the Snow Wolf Clan and the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and let Sydney see the possible candidates.


    They introduced them cautiously, afraid of missing any information, and afraid of telling too much to make Sydney believe which one is her parents. If it turns out that they are not, Sydney will inevitably be disappointed, so they have to try their best to introduce them one by one objectively. .


    "This General Xiang Le is a well-known military general of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. He won no less than 8,000 battles, big and small, in the battle against the demon clan in the fairy world many years ago. It can be said that he is brave and good at fighting. Thousands of years ago, he and his wife Already have three sons, the youngest son has just had a full moon wine, if it is this general, you are afraid that you will have several elder brothers who are much older than you."


    "This General Tian Jin is a young general. He just put on his battle armor a thousand years ago, but he has three generations of famous generals in his family. He is also very talented. If he can get such a jade pendant through the elders of his family, it is very possible. .He was not married a thousand years ago, but if your parents had children of normal marriageable age, among the known people, his age is the most suitable."


    "This General Chilin is a highly prestigious female general of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. She does not give in to a bearded woman. With a Crescent Moon Saber, she is unparalleled in the world. When she wields it, a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers cannot get close to her. She was married to a civil servant of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan thousands of years ago. For three hundred years, the feelings are very strong."


    The wolf king and the wolf queen told Sydney all the nine-tailed fox generals that he could think of. The number of people in his mind was not too many, but if he really wanted to count them down, all possibilities could not be ruled out. Dozens. The genealogies of the various clans of the stars and beasts all have ancient histories. If you count them carefully, there are quite a few extraordinary people.


    But when one of the names was mentioned, the wolf king and queen paused for a moment, with expressions of admiration on their faces.


    Seeing the change in the expression of the wolf king and queen, Xueli asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Is there any problem with this fairy?"


    "nothing."


    The wolf queen said with a little admiration in her tone: "This is General Changyun. Among the immortals listed, he should be the most famous. He is older than me and the wolf king. If it is until today, it should be about the same. He is four thousand years old. Although he was still young during the battle between the immortals and demons, he became famous in the first battle. The scene of breaking a million troops with a sword with wind is still talked about. He is also personable and personable. Rare and elegant people, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is not naturally good at fighting among the gods, beasts and immortals of all races. This is a rare generation of famous generals in the fairy world in the history of the Fox Clan. The Wolf King and I were also fascinated by it when we were young. It is a pity that when the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared , this general also disappeared, and now thousands of years have passed, how long the time has passed, and the young immortals have changed again, and now there are fewer people talking about him."


    Having said this, the Wolf Queen paused again, and then continued: "I heard that this General Changyun is also married, but for some reason, this rare and famous general is very low-key, and he doesn''t know much about his wife. Who is it? The inside of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan may be clearer, but there is no trace for us outside the clan."


    When everything was finished, the Wolf Queen looked at Xueli expectantly and asked, "How is it? Do you have any clues?"


    Sydney tried her best to read it, but it was the first time she came into contact with the past of the same clan. Apart from the oral introduction of identity, the content given by the wolf queen was just a few simple names, not even a portrait. Rao was the wolf king and the wolf queen who spoke in an exaggerated way, but when Xueli saw the words on the paper, she didn''t feel much realism. She just felt like she was looking at strangers and listening to other people''s stories, and she couldn''t guess who was her family.


    Sydney replied in a daze: "No, I don''t know."


    Seeing this, the wolf queen was a little disappointed, but she also knew that it was normal for Xue Li to not be able to recognize her at that time, so she sighed regretfully.


    She said: "That''s all... But you can take these things back and watch them in case you think of anything."


    Sydney said a little guilty: "I''m sorry, I didn''t help you with anything today."


    Sydney''s tail could not help drooping down.


    "You were too young at the time, and it''s only natural that you can''t remember. It''s not your fault. Just finding you is already a major development."


    The Wolf Queen gently patted Xue Li on the shoulder, but after saying this, her expression became slightly serious again.


    The wolf queen said: "Sydney, you don''t know that the disappearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan may be of great importance... Starting from the disappearance of the entire Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, over the past thousand years, our twenty-eight star beasts and all clans have different Members of the Shao clan disappeared, and most of them disappeared in similar ways. This is a very abnormal situation. Now the Nine-Tailed Fox��s map of the stars and beasts has changed. Presumably, the beasts of all clans have found abnormalities. The wolf king and I plan to spend some time Invite other twenty-six tribes to come to the Wolf Clan to discuss this matter... Although there are still some days before the meeting, because Zilan is also very important in this matter, we must let Zilan recover from his injuries first, but I will invite you to come with me at that time, it is better to tell you in advance."


    When Sydney first came into contact with the Jiuchongtian, she was very unfamiliar with everything, but she was willing to get in touch with it, especially she was also curious about the star beasts of the twenty-eight clans, so she quickly nodded in agreement.


    The wolf queen looked at Sydney with relief, patted her on the shoulder again, and said: "Thank you, you can rest assured to live in the wolf palace during this time, Zilan will be handed over to you, he must hope so .��


    The wolf empress finally changed the subject, and the atmosphere changed accordingly. Compared with before, she seemed to be much more relaxed.


    "Master Wolf Queen, you are polite."


    Xueli heard the topic of her living in the wolf palace, and quickly smiled modestly at the wolf queen.


    The wolf queen thought for a while, and then said: "There are not too many rules in the wolf palace, as long as you live happily. But I discussed it with the wolf king, and there are about three places that I need to explain to you."


    "First, in the wolf palace, you can ask for anything you want generously, including changing houses, moving the garden, or any herbs you want to eat. If you want anything, just tell the wolf officer Just do it."


    The level of tolerance of the first article shocked Sydney. She hurriedly opened her mouth to refuse, saying that her daily necessities are complete, and she is very satisfied with the current arrangement. The wolf queen does not need to be so polite to her. It was too grand, and it made her uncomfortable.


    However, the wolf queen took the lead before she opened her mouth and said with a smile: "Don''t rush to refuse, don''t be afraid, I am not being so generous to you for no reason. This is not polite, but because you stayed here specifically to treat Zilan, Lan''er''s cold disease has been carried since her mother''s womb, and none of the immortal doctors in Jiuchongtian can cure her, but now she can finally be cured, this is a special reward for treating Lan''er."

 Chapter 88：

    The Wolf Empress spoke sincerely, and her eyes were sincere.


    Xueli was so nervous that her back was tense, but after hearing that the wolf queen said it was a reward, and she said it so seriously, it might be more embarrassing if she pushed it back and forth. Anyway, she herself doesn''t want to ask the wolf king too often. Just add trouble to the wolf queen, so I didn''t insist anymore.


    Seeing that the little nine-tailed fox had listened, the wolf queen smiled, and then continued��


    "Secondly, I heard from Zilan that you have just learned the language of mortals, you can only speak a little of the common language of the fairy world, and you don''t know all the fairy languages ??of other races..."


    In fact, Zilan doesn��t need to talk about these things, just listening is enough. Sydney struggles to communicate with people in Jiuchongtian. Although there is no problem in content communication, and the words can be understood ambiguously, it is still not perfect after all. Hear where she is not smooth.


    When Xue Li was told this by the wolf queen, she couldn''t help but blushed, and nodded embarrassingly.


    The wolf queen didn''t mean to laugh at her, but said with a smile: "Zi Lan will be healed and recuperated next time, so I may not be able to teach you personally, so I arranged for the fairy officials in the wolf palace to give you an hour a day. Lecture, continue to teach you the common fairy language of the Nine Heavens and the fairy language of the wolf clan. Most of the heart formulas of the Nine Heavens are recorded in the common fairy language or the fairy languages ??of various races. It will be more convenient for you to be proficient. Both the palace and the dao room are open to you, and you can research it yourself. If you have any other fairy language that you are particularly interested in, you can also tell me, and I will try my best to arrange it for you."


    "it is good."


    Immortal language is very necessary in Jiuchongtian, Xueli remembered that Zilan said that he knew several kinds.


    Xueli didn''t expect the wolf queen to think so carefully about her, so she nodded hurriedly.


    This leaves only the last point.


    "The third��"


    The wolf queen paused, then smiled and said: "I asked people to see the situation of Xinglin Peak, and I also asked Zilan about your original situation in your fairyland. I learned that there are medicine fields where your medical immortals live. You used to take care of some medicinal flowers and plants in the past, so after discussing with the Wolf King, we decided to open up a small medicinal field for you in the garden where you live, and you can grow herbs as you like."


    As soon as the wolf empress finished speaking, Sydney''s eyes really lit up this time!


    All the things that the Wolf Empress said just now are very generous, but the first two are far less happy than this one.


    Sydney couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Really!"


    "certainly."


    The wolf queen nodded with a smile.


    "The seeds of herbal medicine should be found in the medicine palace for the medical immortals in the wolf palace. You can ask the medical immortals in charge of the medicine palace to get them."


    Xueli said happily: "Thank you, Lord Wolf Queen, thank you, Lord Wolf King!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing Xue Li''s surprised appearance, the Empress Wolf was in a good mood and smiled at her.


    The wolf king also had a gentle expression.


    That''s all the wolf queen wanted to tell Sydney. Now that the explanation was over, Sydney bid farewell to the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    The tolerant and preferential treatment of the wolf king and wolf queen undoubtedly flattered Sydney, and she was completely relieved of her life in the wolf palace for the next period of time.


    When Xueli returned to her residence, Zilan had already had her medicine changed by other immortal doctors, and she was standing in the garden waiting for her eagerly.


    When Xueli saw Zilan standing at the door of the house, the brilliance in her almond eyes suddenly brightened, and she waved to him from a distance: "Zilan!"


    As she said that, Xueli jumped forward a few lively steps, and quickly reached Zilan''s side.


    She looked him up and down with concern and asked: "The medical fairy didn''t say anything wrong with your injury, did he?"


    Xueli knew that Zilan was still weak, so she couldn''t make too many twists and turns, for fear that he would damage her body if she came out to pick her up.


    "No."


    Zilan replied that he was worried about Sydney instead, and asked, "Is it going well for you to go to my parents'' place?"


    Zilan knew that her parents were very good, so she shouldn''t make things difficult for Sydney, but she was afraid that they would not understand each other after getting along soon, and there would be some miscommunication.


    Unexpectedly, when Xue Li mentioned this, she would be very happy, and said: "It went well! Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen are so kind! They even agreed with me to plant herbs in the garden!"


    Xueli told her all about her experience in the study energetically. Zilan was relieved to hear that she had a wolf queen on the left and a wolf queen on the right, and thanked her parents for their generosity in her heart. The little nine-tailed fox can live in Jiuchongtian with peace of mind.


    Zi Lan said, "It''s fine if you''re happy, if there''s something you want, just say it generously."


    "Ok!"


    Xue Li responded with a smile, and then, she glanced at the thick fur robe that Zilan wore all year round, paused, and said: "It''s not too late, I''m going to refine Xuan Ri Yan Guo, so Heal you as soon as possible!"


    Saying that, Sydney ran into the house.


    Xue Li was thinking about Zi Lan''s illness, and finally got the Xuan Ri Yan Guo, and wanted to cure Zi Lan as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, Zilan followed in.


    After Sydney decided to live there, Empress Wolf took charge of helping her clean up the house, and there was a small room that could be used as a doctor''s office. Although it is not as familiar as the home in Little Wonderland, and the infirmary in Xinglin Peak is well-equipped and convenient, but it is enough for use. Xue Li has all the medical equipment on her body, and she can start working immediately.


    Xue Li took out a small knife used on the Yaoguo, and carefully cut the first small slit on the Yanguo.


    There are many important processes in refining the divine fruit, and Xueli is very cautious. After all, a flaming fruit is hard to come by. If you fail to process this one, you don''t know where to find the next one.


    Zilan couldn''t understand the steps of Xueli''s refining process, but he still quietly stood aside and watched Xueli walk step by step.


    It wasn''t until the sun was setting that Xueli finished the whole Xuanri Yanuo, and then Zi Lan watched her seal the Xuanri Yanuo into a small cauldron, where the orange-red flame danced from time to time.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief, as if it was done.


    It was only then that Zi Lan dared to speak to her, and asked Xue Li, "Are you ready?"


    Xue Li replied briskly: "Yes! Next, we just need to wait for it to be refined into a pill. There are still some steps in the middle, but there should be no problems."


    So it should go pretty well.


    At this moment, just as Xue Li finished speaking, she heard a soft knock on the door from outside the house.


    Xueli and Zilan looked at each other, and went to open the door together, but there was a round-faced wolf official fairy standing outside the door, holding a food box in his hand.


    The fairy said naturally: "It''s time for dinner, I''m here to deliver food to Fairy Sydney, I heard that the young master is here, so I brought your dinner together."


    Sydney was not quite used to the wolf palace when she first came, and she came to her senses when she saw the fairy carrying the food box. It was already time for dinner, so she quickly let her in sideways.


    The round-faced fairy opened the food box, took out the bowls, chopsticks and small dishes, and put them on the table one by one.


    In the wolf palace, meals are divided according to the person when they are not together for dinner, so the dishes brought by the round-faced fairy are delicate small plates for each person. Zilan''s situation is even more special. He has a special physique. In the past, the medicated diet was specially prepared for him in the wolf palace, which was different from others.


    Therefore, the round-faced fairy deliberately separated the two people''s meals, put a pair of chopsticks on the left and right, and then stepped aside, as if waiting for them to finish eating before putting the bowl and chopsticks back.


    Sydney and Zilan sat down to eat.


    But as soon as they sat down, the round-faced fairy peeked at them quietly.


    The news that Fairy Sydney was picked up by the young master and will live in the wolf palace has long been spread in the wolf palace. Everyone is curious to see the sweetheart that the young master likes so much that he wants to write it in a love letter, especially want to see the young master and How far has Fairy Sydney progressed? How does the young master chase after girls? It is rare for the young master to have dinner with Fairy Sydney today. The work of delivering meals here is almost dependent on beating, and the competition is quite fierce.


    The round-faced fairy came here after winning the fight. As the supervisor of this small area, she even bullied others and abused a bit of her power.


    In the past, it was fine for the little boy to deliver the meal, and as long as the meal was delivered, he could leave, but today, a serious wolf official like her came, and she would not leave for a long time. She glanced twice in her direction, but the round-faced fairy behaved extremely calmly and with ease, the young master only thought that there might be some minor accident or that she just happened to find it convenient to wait, so she didn''t bother anymore.


    Zilan picked up the chopsticks.


    But at this moment, he paused.


    There was nothing wrong with him, but he saw at a glance that there was a small dish of shredded radish in Sydney.


    Seeing the shredded radish, Xueli tensed her back, but although she would act coquettishly with her aunt at home, she would not act so coquettishly outside, especially since the wolf king and wolf queen treated her so well today, Xueli It''s even more embarrassing to be picky about the food in the Wolf Palace.


    She stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the dish of radishes first.


    However, she had just picked up half of the chopsticks, when she saw another hand stretched out in the air, and naturally removed her entire plate of shredded radish, and exchanged a piece of herbal food from his side for her.


    The round-faced fairy on the side was already excited when she saw this scene, but then, she just watched the young master hand over her bowl, holding the chopsticks in one hand and the bowl in the other, and took the remaining half of the chopsticks in Fairy Sydney''s hand. The shredded radish took it away without feeling anything wrong.


    Zilan said, "You don''t like carrots, let me come."


    Xue Li blushed unconsciously and said, "But this is not very good, how can I always trouble you..."


    Zilan said, "It''s okay."


    After all, Zi Lan didn''t explain much, so she ate silently.


    The round-faced fairy was standing next to her, her ears almost pricked up, she was afraid that the young master and Fairy Xueli would find something strange and sullen, while she was shocked inside.


    In the past ten years, when did you hear the young master speak so gently?


    Because of the cold air invading his body since he was a child, the young master practiced very hard. On the one hand, his range of activities was limited, and there were not many people he could contact. In Fairy Face''s impression, the young master seldom talked about topics other than cultivation since he was a child. How could he know that in a short time, he would help girls eat carrots!


    Especially picking directly from Sydney''s chopsticks, such a move can already be called very intimate.


    During the whole meal, the round-faced fairy had a turbulent heart, but Mingmian still pretended to be expressionless. She watched them finish their meal dumbly, watched the young master secretly notice whether the Sydney fairy was happy or not, and watched dumbly. They put the bowls and chopsticks back into the food box, and finally went back with the food box dumbly, and quickly returned to the other wolf officials.


    ��


    After this day, Sydney officially settled down in the Wolf Palace.


    Two or three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The elixir that Xueli used to treat Zilan has not yet been refined. The wolf queen remembered that Sydney wanted to eat peaches, so she specially asked someone to pick three beautiful big peaches in the yard, and she came out of the study to take them on the cloud. To Sydney.


    It was noon when the wolf queen came with peaches in her hands, and unexpectedly she was still in the sky. From a distance, she saw Fairy Sydney transformed into a little fox with nine tails, running to the sun with a small cushion in her mouth, and took the little fox away. After placing the cushion, I jumped on it to step on the little cushion to make it fluffy. Then I found the most comfortable position, squinted my eyes and happily hatched on it, and fell asleep in a ball of white fur.


    Seeing that she happened to bump into Fairy Sydney taking a nap, the wolf queen decided not to disturb her, so she planned to turn around and come back later.


    Unexpectedly, just as the wolf queen turned around, out of the corner of her eye, another white figure suddenly appeared behind the wall next to her.


    As soon as she turned her head, she immediately saw that her son had also turned into his original form, secretly hiding behind the wall. He was much bigger than Sydney, only his ears and eyes were exposed, and he was anxiously looking in the direction of the little Nine-Tailed Fox.

 Chapter 89：

    Queen Wolf: "..."


    The Big Snow Wolf hid quietly behind the wall, only showing his head a little, and his white wolf ears could not be seen unless he looked carefully. The wolf queen glanced intently, and saw a basket neatly placed behind his own wolf son. He hid the basket beside him, and carefully placed several plump peaches in it. Sydney eats, but Zilan still doesn''t know how to take it, and wants to get closer to Sydney, so he is hesitating.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf queen paused for a moment, then decisively covered her breath and figure with lightning speed, hid in a less conspicuous position, and waited and watched the development of the situation.


    Zilan really wanted to get closer to Sydney.


    It has been a long time since I returned to Jiuchongtian, but here is not the same as before, they don''t need to be in the same room anymore, although the living conditions have improved by more than one level, it seems that they are not as close as before.


    When he was in Sydney before, Sydney often disliked it being too hot, and was unhappy to roll around and struggle, but now the weather is getting cooler, even a little cold, Zilan thought that he should be very warm with Sydney in the past, and he can also keep her warm .


    So he specially picked the time when Sydney was taking a nap, but before he could figure out how to greet Sydney naturally, the little fox had already fallen asleep by himself.


    So Zilan hesitated for a while, and waited until Xueli seemed to have slept more peacefully, then walked over with a basket full of peaches in her mouth.


    He walked up to Xue Li, put Tao Zi aside, then anxiously found a more suitable position, lay down, scooped up the little Nine-Tailed Fox Lianhu and the mat, and then rolled it up again, finally the little Nine-Tailed Fox into arms.


    Zilan Tuan was very happy after arriving at the little nine-tailed fox. He wagged his tail unconsciously, licked the pear, narrowed his eyes contentedly, and took a nap together.


    However, she said that two snowballs, one big and one small, were clumped together. Sydney slept comfortably at first, but vaguely felt that someone cuddled her, so she woke up vaguely. Regardless, he just continued to fall asleep, and found a more comfortable position for himself, and continued to sleep happily.


    The air was slightly cold in late autumn, and it was indeed warmer with a big hairball at first, but as time passed, Sydney felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, and she was suddenly woken up by the heat.


    "Aww!"


    Xueli was so hot that she jumped up from the mat and managed to escape from Zilan''s thick wolf fur that surrounded her.


    "Ow��?"


    Zilan finally arrived in Sydney, and seeing the little fox was about to run away, she looked at her a little helplessly, her snow-white ears collapsed, and she looked very disappointed.


    Xueli met Zilan''s expression. She also knew that Snow Wolf seemed to like to take a nap with her. Although she had just woken up from the heat, but seeing Xue Lang''s pitiful look, Xue Li immediately softened her heart.


    Sydney explained to him guiltily: "It''s so hot!"


    "Aww��"


    Zilan seemed to understand, but his collapsed ears still didn''t stand up, and he still lowered his head. He was such a big mess, even though he held back and didn''t say anything, he actually looked aggrieved.


    Xue Li was helpless, after thinking about it, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and ran back to Big Snow Wolf, and pushed him with her head.


    With the weight of the Snow Wolf so heavy, Xueli must not be able to hold it, but Zilan understood what she meant, and rolled over in cooperation, lying on the ground in doubt.


    After Big Snow Wolf lay down, Xue Li stopped pushing, raised her tail and hopped vigorously twice, ran up to him, found a soft and comfortable place on his stomach, lay down on him, and rubbed him happily.


    After Zilan turned over, the hair on her abdomen was softer than that on her back, and it was whiter than the ivory color on her back, and closer to the color of Sydney, like a thick fluffy blanket. The most important thing is that lying on it like this is more open and breathable , it will not be wrapped in all directions, and it will not be so hot.


    This way the two can sleep together.


    Sydney thought it was the best of both worlds, and was very happy, happily curling up her tail and sleeping on the big snow wolf.


    However, after Zilan lay on the ground in Sydney, her entire body stiffened instantly!


    He could feel the little nine-tailed fox sleeping on him, with such a warm and fluffy little fur ball lying on his body, Zilan didn''t dare to move at all, and he didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that if he moved, the little fox would die. Woke up by him.


    What''s more, the little fox is so small, what if he rolls over unconsciously and makes the little fox roll down and fall? Or what should I do if I accidentally crush her?


    Thinking about it this way, Zilan''s mind was very clear immediately, and she didn''t feel any drowsiness at all, so she kept this posture stiff, even breathing unconsciously.


    As a result, the two of them maintained this posture, the big snow wolf rolled over stiffly underneath, and the little white fox lay on his stomach and slept soundly with eyes closed.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf queen was holding peaches in the sky, and almost laughed out loud.


    But at this time, a wolf official came in from outside, and asked as he walked: "Fairy Sydney, the wolf queen said that the fairy official has arranged for you to teach you common fairy language and wolf fairy language, when do you see..."


    As soon as Officer Wolf came in, when he looked up, he saw a big young master lying on all fours in front of the guest room, with Fairy Sydney sleeping on its fur.


    The young master didn''t sleep, he tilted his head to look at him, and the two wolves stared at him.


    Snow wolf, as a star-handling divine beast, is a particularly large and fierce-looking beast in the entire wolf clan. The wolf officer has never seen such a scene in his life, and he was stunned on the spot holding a handful of official documents.


    Officer Wolf: "..."


    Zilan: "..."


    It was quiet for a long time.


    Zi Lan whispered expressionlessly: "She is sleeping."


    Officer Wolf: "...Oh."


    ...see it.


    But at this time, compared to the question of whether Fairy Sydney is sleeping, it seems that there are other questions that are more terrifying.


    Officer Wolf stared at the scene before him in horror.


    But as a dutiful and competent fairy official, he didn''t ask anything, but said calmly as if he saw everything: "Excuse me."


    After speaking, Officer Wolf quickly retreated calmly.


    The wolf queen hid in the sky and was out of breath from laughing, but she still didn''t dare to laugh out loud, so she could only hammer down the towering tree she was hiding in, and laughed for a long time before she held her breath and calmed down calmly. The messy clothes and hair did not bother them, but left with the basket on their own.


    On the other side, Zilan held Sydney alone, patiently waiting for the little Nine-Tailed Fox to wake up.


    He tensed his body and did not dare to move. He raised his head to look at the clouds in the sky, and saw the white clouds drifting backward one after another in the clear sky.


    It took about three or four floats before Zilan felt the little fox on her body move.


    She closed her eyes and moved her paws in a daze, then slowly pricked up her ears, then stretched her tail and stood up, shaking her hair sleepily, and when she opened her eyes and saw that Zilan was still open, she said happily: " You''re already awake!"


    "Ok."


    Zilan nodded.


    Xue Li ran over and rubbed against his neck, asking, "I seem to hear a sound, did someone come just now?"


    Zilan replied: "Someone has come to confirm that I will continue to teach you the fairy language."


    "Oh! Then I''ll talk to him later!"


    Sydney Road.


    After Xueli jumped off him, Zilan turned over again, picked up the basket that had been temporarily placed beside him, and pushed it in front of Xueli, wagging her tail happily, saying, "Here are the peaches for you."


    Sydney was surprised to see a basket full of spirit peaches, and then realized that Zilan had come here specially to give her peaches.


    Sydney said happily: "Thank you!"


    Sydney is really very happy, each peach in the basket is very big, as if it can drip water when pinched, and she has not yet recovered, the peach looks bigger than usual, and it feels like it can be eaten a lot.


    Sydney wagged her tail happily,


    Seeing that Xueli was happy, Zilan wagged her tail even more happily, and hurriedly pushed the peaches to Xueli to eat.


    Xueli happily took a big bite, and then pushed one for Zilan to eat.


    The two happily ate peaches in the garden.


    The elixir that Zilan was going to use hadn''t been refined yet. After seeing the fire in the afternoon, Sydney added a few herbs to it, then went to look for the wolf official who came in the afternoon but didn''t happen to meet, and confirmed with him. Fairy language.


    For some reason, the wolf officer looked at her a little evasively.


    Xue Li said: "The elixir needs to be refined for seventy-seven forty-nine days. I won''t be very busy during this time. If I want to learn fairy language, I can do it anytime. But after I start helping Zilan get rid of the cold, I may be more busy. "


    Officer Wolf: "Okay, I understand."


    Seeing his strange expression, Xueli tilted her head in doubt and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Officer Wolf: "The young master treats you..."


    Sydney confused: "What?"


    Officer Wolf: "Nothing, nothing."


    The wolf officer looked at the clear-eyed Fairy Xueli in front of him, and decided to keep his mouth shut, pretending that he hadn''t seen anything, but the young master and Fairy Xueli looked in good condition now, so they were very hopeful.


    The wolf official said gently: "Then I will arrange it for you according to the master''s time. If it coincides with your refining time, I will adjust it."


    Xueli said briskly, "Okay, I''ll trouble you!"


    After the time was arranged, Sydney immediately began to learn the fairy language from the fairy officials of the Wolf Realm.


    In order to help her learn more fluently, the wolf queen specially hired a teacher who is good at all kinds of fairy languages ??for her.


    Sydney''s common fairy language is not bad after being taught by Zilan, so it is easy to consolidate it. She also learns it very seriously, and can write down several pages of daily lesson notes, but Sydney is very poor. Quickly found out that someone seemed to be watching her often.


    She used to live in the garden of Zilan and herself, but now she had to leave the yard to learn fairy language, and there were more people around, so this feeling became particularly obvious. But when she turned her head away, there were usually only ordinary wolf officers and the like, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Zilan was worried about her, and often came to see her when she was in class, especially at this time.


    Sydney felt confused, but she thought it might be because she came to Jiuzhongtian for the first time, and the wolf queen said that she was the only nine-tailed fox. Now everyone in the wolf realm knows that she is a nine-tailed fox, and they may not have seen her Such a foreign guest is very rare.


    The people in the wolf realm, from the wolf king and wolf queen to all kinds of fairy officials, took extra care of her and treated her very preferentially. It can be said that they are meticulous. Sydney is very grateful to them and adapts quickly. Besides, the wolf officials did not bother her. life, so she felt strange for a while, and it didn''t take long before she didn''t care about it anymore, and she didn''t care anymore.


    In the wolf environment, Sydney made alchemy, practiced, learned fairy language, and took time to play with Zilan. The time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Sydney has eaten the last wave of ripe peaches, and Yaolu''s elixir is almost ready.


    At this time, one day, a group of medical immortals from the wolf palace came to visit her on a special trip.


    After staying in the wolf palace for so long, everyone is very concerned about Zilan''s injury and condition. Sydney has become a little familiar with the medical immortals for more than a month, but at first glance, seeing so many people come to look for her together, Sydney Still startled.


    However, the medical fairies were very polite. They came up and bowed to Xueli first, and then said: "Fairy Xueli, we came back here with a kind invitation. We haven''t seen a cure for cold disease for many years. Knowing that Fairy is going to heal the young master in the near future, I would like to ask the fairy, can we stay and watch when the fairy cures the young master?"

 Chapter 90：

    Hearing that the immortal doctors made such a request, Xue Li was stunned for a moment.


    The eyes of the medical immortals were quite disturbed.


    But this is not a requirement that cannot be satisfied, Xue Li just thought about it, then nodded and said: "Yes."


    The art of melting snow is my aunt''s unique skill, but Fairy Shaoyin has never kept secrets in medical skills, and she knows everything about people who come to ask her for advice. Based on Xue Li''s understanding of her aunt, if it were her aunt who was here, she would definitely agree .


    Therefore, Sydney agreed very readily in this respect.


    Seeing that Sydney agreed, the medical fairies all showed joy.


    It''s just that after Xueli agreed to the medical fairies, she thought for a moment and asked: "Actually, I am also interested in the medical skills of the Jiuzhongtian. When it is convenient, can you let me see the work of the senior immortals? I want to see more Look at and learn the medical skills of the Nine Heavens, and some medical skills and herbal medicines, and I also want to ask the senior immortal elders for advice."


    In fact, after coming to the Wolf Realm, Xue Li wanted to learn the medical skills of the Nine Heavens for a long time.


    The knowledge that Aunt Shaoyin taught her covers a wide range, but the medicinal plants that grow in the small fairyland are limited, and the types of herbs that Aunt Shaoyin can live in the mortal world are also very few. After Sydney came to the Wolfland, she saw many plants on Jiuzhongtian that she had never seen before, and many herbs that she had only seen in the pictures and text descriptions that her aunt showed her in the past. Although she knew the effects of these herbs However, I have never seen and touched the real thing before, and it is inevitable that I feel strange and excited.


    She has been to the pharmacy of the Wolf Palace several times, and it is full of beautiful things, not only the herbs that grow in the wolf territory, but also the Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass that grow in other places in Jiuchongtian, as well as all kinds of rare and precious medicinal materials. Xueli didn''t want to leave on the spot, wishing she could tell the wolf queen that she would settle here and sleep on the herbal lattice at night.


    She has seen many mortal herbs in Xinglin Peak, and now, Sydney wants to see more.


    Xueli has long wanted to ask for the request to study with the medical immortals, but she was not familiar with them before, so it is not easy to ask too much, and Xueli is new here, and she is not yet familiar with Jiuchongtian.


    Because of her experience in Xinglin Peak, Sydney thought that the medical immortals of Jiuchongtian might hesitate. Unexpectedly, the medical immortals of Jiuchongtian were also very forthright. When Xueli said this, they blushed with joy.


    "OK!"


    One of the medical immortals slapped his thigh with joy.


    "Fairy Sydney wants to learn, that''s the best thing. Medical skills are the way to save people. If one more person''s medical skills are improved, the suffering in the world will be reduced a lot. We all went to the Xinglin meeting a few days ago. See, Fairy Xueli''s performance at the Xinglin Meeting is obvious to all, with Fairy Xueli''s talent, she must be able to achieve some success in medicine soon, it is a blessing for me to wait for the heavenly doctor!"


    The medical fairy said again: "If the fairy wants to come, she can come to the Medicine Hall anytime. We are always there."


    This is what it means to open the door to her.


    Sydney was overjoyed and happily agreed.


    However, she did not expect that the medical immortals actually went to the mortal world to watch her compete in the Xinglin Club. After all, when Xueli was in the mortal world, she did not notice any movement.


    And so it settled down.


    Finally came the day to help Zilan cure her cold.


    Early this morning, Sydney deliberately took a shower and changed clothes. She changed into extremely clean new clothes, and tied her long hair behind her head with a headband. There was no possibility of any disturbance.


    The medical immortals have long been waiting in the room where the young master lives. Today, the young master''s bedroom is going to be turned into a palace of medicine. The inside and outside are controlled according to the strictest standards, and there can be no mistakes. Since the medical immortals are here To see how Sydney cured the young master''s cold evil disease, I came here to help just in case, because everyone is interested in this, and they put aside other things in their hands to come here. Today''s manpower is particularly sufficient, and there are several shifts .


    The wolf queen and the wolf queen were already waiting at the door.


    Zilan''s sleeping hall is divided into inside and outside. After a while, the inner room will be completely sealed, leaving only the immortal doctor inside. The wolf king and wolf queen can only wait in the outer room. When they saw Sydney, they were unavoidably apprehensive and grateful, eager to hear some more details from her, and it would be best to say it several times to be sure.


    The wolf queen grabbed Xueli''s hand and said with concern: "I''ll leave Lan''er to you."


    Xueli solemnly said: "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, don''t worry, Zilan is also a very important person to me, and I will definitely do my best."


    Xue Li has lived in Little Wonderland since she was a child, and has had very little contact with people. She regards every plant and tree in Little Wonderland as her family, let alone getting along with her day and night, and dying for her, in order to save them. Zilan who nearly died?


    Zilan is very special to Sydney.


    Not only because he fell from the sky, not only because he was with him day and night for half a year, but also because Zilan said that he loved her. Sydney has many animal friends who play well with her, but Zilan is a man who can transform into a human body. Her feelings for her are different from friendship. Even though Sydney is still unable to cope with the sudden love, Zilan''s feeling in her heart is different from usual.


    It is undeniable that Sydney knows that she also has a crush on Zilan.


    The wolf king and wolf queen were more relieved when they heard Xueli''s promise, and quickly and politely asked Xueli to go to the inner room.


    The inner and outer rooms have been separated by three-layer wooden sliding doors and screens, but Zi Lan, who is lying in the inner room, still heard the conversation in the outer room.


    He heard Xueli say that he was a "very important person" to her, and Zilan''s heart throbbed slightly, her heart beat a little faster, and the tips of her ears were slightly red.


    But in the blink of an eye, Sydney came into the inner room, making Zilan feel subtly embarrassed.


    Xueli comforted him and said, "Wuwu, don''t be nervous, I will definitely cure your cold disease."


    Zilan paused and said, "Yes, I know."


    As long as it is Sydney, he seems willing to believe anything.


    Strange to say, he used to want to cure his cold disease no matter what, and he was willing to give any representative for this, and he could try anything, but when it really came to this moment, he was more worried about what happened in Sydney. If she is cured, she will be disappointed and blame herself, and it will make her sad.


    Zilan also changed her clothes at this time.


    Because of medical treatment, he changed into very thin clothes, exposing his upper body.


    The man''s body is tall and strong. Zilan has practiced all the year round to resist the cold, so he has very beautiful muscles and body lines. But Sydney also saw his pale skin because he couldn''t go out too far for many years, and he was slightly pale because of the cold air entering his body. A sick complexion.


    Xueli pursed her lips, and when Zilan''s chill was completely dispelled, he would become a normal person.


    "Get ready to begin," she announced.


    With the help of other medical immortals, the wooden sliding door and screen of the inner room were instantly closed, blocking all disturbances outside, and the room immediately became quiet.


    A blazing fire was ignited in the inner room, and the four corners of the room were placed with divine fire cauldrons. The temperature in the inner room suddenly rose, like a small world independent of other places, it was extremely warm, and even hot.


    A thin layer of sweat immediately broke out on Xue Li''s forehead, but Zi Lan was the only one who remained indifferent.


    Xueli helped Zilan to lie down on the bed.


    She regained her composure, cleaned her hands again, and then, in front of everyone, took out the medicinal pill refined from Xuanriyan fruit and other medicinal materials from the small medicinal furnace.


    Fairy Shaoyin had no chance to use this pill, but she named it Yanhuo Pill.


    This is a true elixir.


    I saw that the elixir taken out of the medicine cauldron was shining with golden light, not the golden light of its own body, but a truly eye-catching golden light, as if what was taken out of the medicine furnace was not a elixir, but a condensed little sun .


    The surrounding medical immortals have never seen this kind of elixir even though they have practiced medicine in Jiuchongtian for thousands of years, and they couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation. Few people in the world can see through the mystery.


    Xueli fed the golden pill into Zilan''s mouth in front of everyone, and said, "The process will hurt a little, please bear with it a little bit."


    Zilan took the golden elixir into his mouth, the elixir looked dazzling, but the temperature in his mouth was not as scorching as he imagined, it was just right, and it turned into a gust of fairy air like a warm wind From the mouth into the internal organs.


    Zilan nodded.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in Zilan''s heart.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, but he has been with Han Sha since he was born, and when this day finally comes, thinking that his cold disease will be cured, he actually has a strange sense of unreality, unlike down to earth.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xue Li fed him some pain-relief and calming elixir, then turned around and opened the medical box.


    There are all kinds of medical tools in the medical box. Xue Li took the silver needle with one hand, put the medical needle on the candle and roasted it carefully, and then wiped it clean with a thin cloth soaked in the medicine juice.


    She took the needle with one hand, pointed it neatly at the acupuncture point, and stuck it on Zilan''s back.


    Zilan immediately let out a muffled snort, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Sydney''s medical skills are very good, and the needles don''t hurt. Zilan has practiced martial arts for many years and can''t stand the pain. Except for being touched, he basically doesn''t feel anything. Han Sha seemed to be enraged, and suddenly surged towards the direction of the needle violently! Han Sha is like a bunch of sharp ice arrows, rushing out in one breath feels like the bones and flesh are being torn apart, the fairy energy is crazily impacted to pieces, and even the blood seems to be frozen!


    In the blink of an eye, the needle stuck on Zilan''s back was covered with a layer of frost, and the needle body was as cold as a millennium ice.


    However, Xue Li was unmoved, she had already taken the needle out of her hand, and then followed the same pattern, continuing to needle decisively and neatly, dropping all the silver needles at the fastest speed, a total of one hundred and twenty one.


    Zilan''s face was as pale as paper at this time, and beads of sweat appeared on his body.


    He heard Sydney say in a tense and concerned voice, "Hold on a little longer."


    Sydney''s nerves were also tense, and Zilan gritted her teeth.


    The next step is the most critical step.


    Xue Li skillfully made several gestures in the air, mobilized the immortal energy, and gathered the breath into her hands, then a golden light emerged from her hands, gradually a golden lotus appeared.


    This is Fairy Shaoyin''s famous art of melting snow.


    As soon as this technique came out, the immortal doctors who were busy wiping the young master''s sweat, delivering medicine, moistening the needle, and changing the water couldn''t help being silent for a moment, holding their breath and concentrating.


    Xueli approached Zilan carefully with Jinlian, and dipped the golden light on him. Forced to have nowhere to hide by the heat of the Yanhuo Pill and drawn out by the silver needle, the frenzied coldness suddenly softened as if deflated when it touched the golden lotus of the Snow Melting Technique, and Zilan''s breath also eased a lot. .


    Xueli took a deep breath, gradually bent down, and took a step closer to activate the effect of Yanhuo Pill, while dispelling the cold air...


    ��


    It has been three hours since Xue Li entered the room.


    The sky outside the window has changed from day to dusk, the sun rises from the east to the sky, and then falls from the west.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen didn''t know what was going on inside, and wandered anxiously outside, vaguely hearing Zilan''s groaning in pain, but the medical immortals who came in and out were in a hurry, and only said that the Sydney fairy was treating, and they didn''t know where they were. Not sure.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen fought their parents'' hearts, so they were naturally anxious. They were reluctant to leave and couldn''t go in, so they had to worry outside.


    Seeing the setting sun completely sinking into the bottom of the clouds, clever lights were hung on the outer corridor of the wolf palace, and the sky was pitch black, the two finally heard a "creak-" sound.


    The medical immortals removed the screen and opened the sliding door.


    Sydney''s clothes were soaked in sweat, and she came out of the inner room wiping the sweat.


    The wolf queen rushed up to meet her and asked, "Fairy Xueli, how is Lan''er?"


    Xue Li looked tired, but her eyes were full of brilliance, she said: "It''s all right, Zilan''s cold is getting rid of smoothly."

 Chapter 91：

    As soon as Xueli said these words, the expression of the wolf king and the wolf queen immediately became clear, like the rising sun imprinted on the frozen lake, crystal clear, sparkling, and with the tendency of melting ice, his face The melancholy accumulated over the years melted away.


    The wolf queen said in surprise: "Really?! Really all right?!"


    The wolf queen''s brows were stretched, her eyes were bright, the wolf king''s thin lips were relaxed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. The medical immortals present felt that they had never seen the wolf king and the wolf queen so genuinely happy in the past twenty years.


    Xue Li said with certainty: "There will be no serious problems."


    However, Xue Li paused for a moment, and added: "But forcing out the cold evil will do a lot of damage to Zilan''s body, and he will definitely have to stay in bed for a few days. Besides, there may still be some residual cold in his body, I still need to use The technique of melting snow helped him clear the cold, but the foundation of cold evil has been completely eliminated, there will be no serious problems, I will take good care of her, Lord Wolf King and Wolf Queen, don''t worry."


    The wolf queen held Xueli''s hand gratefully, and said, "I believe in you, thanks to you looking after Lan''er."


    The Wolf King respectfully bowed to Xueli and said, "Thank you Fairy Xueli for saving my son."


    The wolf king is the most admired wolf in the entire wolf realm, and it can be said that it is an incomparable gift for the wolf king to bow down.


    Xueli really didn''t dare to accept this gift, and quickly waved her hands and said, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, Zilan saved me back then, and was seriously injured for me and other people in the fairyland. .��


    The wolf king''s lips trembled slightly.


    Fairy Sydney really didn''t understand what it meant to them that Zilan''s cold illness was cured. Zilan has been suffering from cold disease since his mother''s womb, and many doctors have asserted that he will not live to be an adult. Zilan is so diligent and talented, and he is struggling with perseverance until now. He is tall, sleeps more often and wakes up less often. In order to overcome the cold syndrome, he endures hard training with his small body as soon as he wakes up. He has never played freely like other children. He endured more pain than others, and made more efforts than others, but in the end he couldn''t even get out of his own square. in the room.


    The parents saw it in their eyes and felt pain in their hearts. They felt sorry for Zilan.


    Now that Zilan finally doesn''t have to be trapped by the cold evil anymore, the wolf king and queen feel that the big stone that has been pressing on their hearts for many years has fallen, and they are more grateful to Sydney.


    The wolf king said: "Fairy don''t need to be too modest, my wife and I are not only going to express our thanks verbally, but later, we will prepare a generous gift to formally thank the fairy!"


    The wolf queen also said anxiously: "We want to go in and have a look at Lan''er immediately, is it possible?"


    Xue Li immediately said: "Of course, of course, you go in."


    The wolf king and the wolf queen were already impatient, and as soon as Xue Li finished speaking, they rushed into the inner room impatiently, and Xue Li followed them in.


    Many immortal doctors in the inner room were still busy with the final work, tidying up the medical equipment and medicine, wiping the young master''s sweat and so on. Seeing the wolf king and wolf queen coming in with Xue Li, they moved out of the way cooperatively.


    I saw Zilan lying on the bed, seemingly asleep. Although he was sweating a lot, his breath was very steady, and his face could be seen to be much rosier than before.


    Seeing this, the wolf queen was more than half relieved, and couldn''t help asking, "When will he wake up?"


    Xue Li replied: "Zi Lan just forced out the cold and was too tired to fall asleep. She should wake up at any time."


    Just at this time, Zilan who was lying on the bed moved a little.


    He frowned slightly, his eyelids visibly trembled, and the wolf king and wolf queen and Xueli immediately moved over with concern.


    I saw Zilan struggling to open his eyes. He seemed to be a little confused about the situation he was in, but after a moment of stagnation, he said in a daze: "...It''s so hot."


    These two words almost made the empress wolf cry with joy.


    The wolf queen immediately said: "Okay, okay, as long as it feels hot. Fairy Sydney, can the fire be reduced now?"


    Sydney nodded.


    The wolf queen immediately made arrangements: "Hurry up and remove the stove here at Lan''er! Let''s reduce the two cauldrons first, and then we''ll see what''s left, and then bring something to eat!"


    Before the wolf queen could finish speaking, several wolf officers who had been waiting for a long time came to help remove the furnace.


    The fire in the young master''s house has not been reduced in the past twenty years, and this is the first time that the stove has to be removed. Because of this reason, everyone seemed to be beaming when they removed the stove.


    The wolf queen was still struggling, she lowered her head and asked, "Lan''er, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat?"


    I spent three or four hours in the house, not only Zilan, but also the Xueli, Yixian, and wolf officials who were present had never eaten or had a few sips of water, and even the wolf king and wolf After that, I didn''t eat anything during this period, and everyone was hungry.


    The wolf queen hurriedly mobilized everyone to rest and eat, but when the wolf queen wanted to send Xue Li, she saw Xue Li made a pause gesture, and then took the initiative to say to the wolf queen: "Master wolf, can you hand over your hand to the wolf?" Me?"


    The wolf queen didn''t know why, but she still handed her hand to Sydney.


    Xue Li immediately grabbed the wolf queen''s wrist, felt her pulse, paused, and said unconsciously, "It''s true."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The wolf queen is inevitably nervous.


    Xue Li said: "Master Wolf Queen, do you still have some shortcomings in your body? You often feel cold in your body and feel unwell all the year round?"


    Hearing this, the wolf queen trembled reflexively.


    In fact, Sydney thought it was strange before. Zilan said that it was a cold disease brought out of her mother''s womb. It was because the wolf queen fought fiercely with monsters when she was pregnant, and the cold evil entered her body. But Zilan''s situation is so serious, how could it be possible for the wolf queen to be a mother without any influence? Even if the wolf queen is an adult who is healthier and has better cultivation, such a dangerous cold aura cannot be easily suppressed. In this way, the wolf queen usually looks healthy and has a ruddy complexion. It is very likely that she is trying to hold on, or that she is afraid that other people will worry, but she is actually pretending.


    Sydney''s clear almond eyes looked at the wolf queen.


    The wolf queen was stunned, and when she saw that Xue Li had pointed her at her, she said calmly: "There are some. Back then when I confronted a monster, that monster drove the cold spirit directly into my body in the ice and snow, so that it would affect Lan''er. After that, my vitality was indeed hurt... But I am an adult snow wolf, and my ability to resist the cold evil was much better than Lan''er at that time. Cold, but still able to deal with it, and occasionally I will ask the Immortal Doctor to prescribe medicine to recuperate."


    Even so, the wolf queen''s cultivation has been unclear for more than ten years. Although her situation is not in Zilan''s eyes, she must be very stubborn.


    Xueli thought for a while, and immediately said: "After Zilan ate the Xuanriyan fruit refining medicine, I still left a small branch of the Yanshu tree, which will also have the effect of warding off the cold. I will use it to grind it. Chengfen, heal your illness!"


    When the wolf queen heard that there were still things to drive the cold out of Sydney, she immediately stopped her and said, "No need, I don''t care. Since there are still things from the Shenmu, let Lan''er use them."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Li said very firmly: "Master Wolf Queen, don''t worry, he won''t need these anymore. I''ll bring you the wooden branch!"


    Xue Li said these words firmly, without the slightest hesitation, but it was precisely this sentence that made the Wolf Queen feel at ease the most.


    The expression on the back of the wolf was even more joyful, but she still stopped Xue Li, and said: "My good boy, don''t worry about this, you have exhausted a lot of energy today, eat something first and have a good rest. I What happened didn''t happen in such a short period of time."


    But having said that, the wolf queen was still a little surprised.


    She usually hides well. Although many people know that she has suffered losses due to the cold air, but they don''t know how she is now. If she didn''t take the initiative to show it, experienced medical immortals would rarely see the truth easily Yes, but it hasn''t been long since Sydney went to the Nine Heavens, and she doesn''t know much about what happened before. Just by looking at her face and feeling her pulse, she can see that there is still a chill in her body.


    Xueli may not know it herself, but the wolf queen personally went to the Xinglin meeting to see it.


    The Xinglinhui has always been secretly followed by many immortals from all walks of life. At that time, many immortals admired Sydney. Now Sydney''s fame may have spread in various fairyland fairy palaces, but Sydney has not been out much, so it is not clear.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen have already sent fairy letters to invite other gods and beasts from various fairylands to come to the wolfland to discuss matters after a while, and it is just in time to introduce Sydney to others.


    Of course, Sydney is a matter of Nine-Tailed Fox, for fear of leaking the news, it has not been announced yet, and it will be announced in person when all the beasts of all races are gathered.


    Thinking of this, the wolf queen felt that Sydney should take a good rest, and said, "Don''t be in a hurry for anything. Isn''t Zilan going to cultivate for a while? You also need to get enough energy, go and rest first."


    Seeing that the empress of the wolf seems to have a sense of proportion, Xueli no longer insists.


    She spent a long time today in the high-level fairy art of melting snow, and she was indeed tired. Xue Li rubbed her eyes and said goodbye to the wolf queen.


    ��


    Xueli went back to the house to rest for a day, then turned around and sent the Shenmu branch to the empress of the wolf, and prescribed new medicine for the empress, so there would be no major problems.


    And Zilan''s process of forcing back the cold was also very difficult. After he woke up briefly when he was expelling the cold, he ate something to recover his strength, and fell asleep again after being too tired.


    When I woke up again, it was three days later.


    Zilan felt groggy this time, and when she woke up, her first reaction was to feel hot.


    His own room is as hot as a steamer. Although two stoves have been reduced, the effect of the divine fire cauldron is amazing. Even if there are only two left, the room is much hotter than other places. Because of his past situation, the wolf fairies I didn''t dare to reduce the stove casually, so I had to keep it on.


    As soon as Zilan woke up, he felt uncomfortably hot, but the strange thing was that he didn''t hate this feeling, on the contrary, he was nostalgic for it. He has never been in such an uncomfortable hot situation since he was born, and now this perception of temperature makes him so strange that he is moved.


    Zilan closed her eyes for a while to adapt, and it took a long time before she opened them.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sydney sitting by his bed reading a book.


    Xueli was reading with the medical books she got from the Hall of Medicine, because Zilan was not awake, she just looked at Jiuchongtian''s medical books to pass the time, but as soon as Zilan moved, Xueli noticed.


    Seeing that Xueli''s eyebrows brightened, Zilan said happily, "You''re awake!"


    As she spoke, she immediately put down the medical book, ran to the table, picked up a medicine bowl that had been warmed by a small stove, took a spoonful of medicine, and fed the spoon to Zilan''s lips.

 Chapter 92：

    Zi Lan stared blankly at Xue Li feeding the medicine to his mouth. He could meet Xue Li''s clear eyes and smell the elegant scent of herbs on her body.


    Zi Lan unconsciously took a sip, but immediately blushed.


    There was a light red color on the tips of his ears, and he was embarrassed to let Xue Li feed him again, so he dodged slightly, took the initiative to get the spoon, and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing that he had the strength to hold the spoon by himself, Xueli didn''t insist, and handed the bowl to him neatly and said, "Okay, then you can eat by yourself."


    Zilan: "..."


    Zilan took the bowl and spoon obediently, and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    He fell asleep for such a long time in the room with so many stoves, and he really felt his mouth was dry, his throat was so dry that it was burning, and even the medicine for nourishing his body felt moist and sweet. Sydney didn''t know what was used in the medicinal soup. The medicinal soup had a refreshing taste, slightly bitter but not unpalatable.


    Zi Lan went to glance at Xue Li, but saw her happily sitting on the head of the bed, wagging her tail unconsciously while watching him drink the medicine.


    Zilan was shy facing Xueli, his eyes flickered, and then he asked as calmly as possible: "Have you been here with me all this time?"


    "Ok!"


    Xueli nodded, and said at the same time: "You have been asleep for three days. I, the wolf king and wolf queen, and several medical immortals are all looking after you, but most of the time they are on shifts."


    "thanks."


    When Zi Lan heard that Xue Li had been guarding him here, she couldn''t help but feel moved.


    He paused for a moment, then asked gently: "When will I be able to leave the house?"


    Sydney said: "Don''t worry, you can take a good rest for two days."


    After she finished speaking, she saw that Zilan was sweating profusely, and she couldn''t help asking: "Are you still hot? Why don''t you turn off the stove again?"


    In this season, a small heater is actually more than enough. Even the winter in the Immortal Realm is not so harsh. Putting so many **** stoves is really overkill.


    However, Zi Lan calmed down, shook her head and said, "No, it''s fine as it is."


    He is obsessed with this kind of heat, which he did not have in his past life, and he cherishes it even if it is uncomfortable.


    He turned his head and looked at the red cauldron in the room with a dazed expression.


    However, Sydney saw what he was thinking, and persuaded: "Don''t be too nervous, there will be many warm days in the future, not only today''s."


    Saying that, Sydney wiped the sweat from her forehead slightly.


    Zilan immediately realized that not only he was hot, but Sydney was also heating with him, and immediately regretted that he didn''t turn down the stove immediately, and was immediately persuaded by Sydney, and quickly changed her words: "Then turn off the stove , as in the other houses."


    Xue Li didn''t quite agree with this decision either: "But you still have a little bit of residual coldness in your body, and you are still different from ordinary people at the moment."


    Zilan shook her head: "It''s okay, I want to get used to it in advance."


    Xueli thought about it, and thought that there should be nothing serious, so she dragged her tail and asked the wolf officer to help remove the stove.


    When Xueli came back, Zilan had consciously finished the medicine.


    Xueli went to collect the bowl, Zilan didn''t have the nerve to bother her in every possible way, and wanted to avoid getting up to put it away by himself, but he just brushed Xueli''s fingertips when he moved, and he froze all of a sudden.


    As soon as Zilan stretched out her hand to grab Xueli''s hand, as if she had touched something inconceivable, she was lost in thought for a moment, and said in a slow voice unconsciously: "...so warm."


    It''s never been like this before, just touching someone''s skin feels extremely warm. He could also feel the temperature on Xueli''s body before, but it had never been so vivid like this moment.


    After a while, Zilan suddenly realized that he had grabbed Xue Li''s hand, which was a bit abrupt and impolite just now.


    Sydney''s hands were a little smaller than his, with delicate skin and cutely manicured nails, one could tell it was a girl''s hand by touching it.


    Zilan let go of her in a panic and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xueli was caught by Zilan''s hand all of a sudden, and her heart beat violently.


    Her heart was still beating wildly at this moment, she hurriedly retracted her hand, placed it on her chest, and shook her head: "It''s okay."


    After a pause, she said shyly again: "I''ll call the wolf king and wolf queen to come over!"


    After speaking, Sydney turned around and ran away.


    When Xueli ran out of the room, Zilan also looked at her hand in a daze, and unconsciously closed her fingers again, recalling the tactile sensation just now.


    This time it was not because of the temperature, but because of the closeness of the skin at that moment.


    ��


    A few days later, Zilan was allowed to go outside for a walk with Sydney''s consent.


    Zilan has not fully recovered yet, because the effect of expelling the cold evil is too great, and there is still a small amount of lingering cold in his body. At present, he can only walk outside the house, and his range of activities is even smaller than before. Of course, it is only temporary. However, even if it was just that, Zilan could clearly feel the difference.


    Now it''s the twelfth lunar month, and Bai Xue has thrown all over the ground in front of the house. If usual, now is the most difficult time for Zilan to go out. Just opening the window occasionally will feel biting.


    But now, although he also feels cold, this bit of coldness to him is like two fire cauldrons being extinguished in the house in the past. It is far less cold than the winter in his memory. It''s spring.


    When he left the house, he still tried not to wear the white fur, but it was Xue Li who held him back and forced the fur coat on him.


    "It''s cold outside now. Even if you don''t suffer from cold, normal people still have to wear furs when they go out."


    Sydney warned.


    She herself did wear a thick cloak.


    Seeing this, Zilan didn''t insist anymore.


    Just out of the house, the two stood on the porch watching the snow together. He felt that the cold was completely tolerable, but Xue Li was shivering from the cold because she went from the warm room to the icy and snowy outdoors, and she shrank pitifully in her cloak. , The ears are also attached to the hair.


    After thinking about it, Zilan took off her white fur and wrapped it around Xueli.


    Xueli was smaller than him, Zilan''s fur coat wrapped her body, even though Xueli was still wearing a thick cloak, it still almost covered her whole body, Xueli was wrapped in fluff, only The rest of the head was still outside the fur coat.


    Zilan''s white fur is specially made, and it is far warmer than ordinary robes. What''s more, he has been wearing it for so long.


    But when she asked a patient to give her the clothes, Xueli panicked when she put them on, and looked up at Zilan, wanting to return the fur clothes to him.


    However, as soon as Xueli looked up, she saw Zilan take out a delicate wooden box from her sleeve.


    "This is for you."


    Zilan said.


    He spoke nervously.


    This was originally the time when Sydney gave him Yanshu leaves a long time ago, because Sydney gave him a sachet made by herself, and he wanted to give it to Sydney as a return gift.


    Zilan originally planned to give her this long-lasting gift when she gave Sydney peaches and herbs, but he couldn''t choose right and left. Because Sydney��s sachets were made by himself, he originally wanted to make something for Sydney as a gift, but he found it clumsy and failed several times in a row. In the end, he specially invited craftsmen to make it, and the craftsmen didn��t finish the work until yesterday. Sneakily found a place and delivered it to him when no one was around.


    As a result, herbs and peaches have been sent to Sydney several times, but this most thoughtful return gift has been delayed until now.


    This is a rather exquisite small wooden box, made of fragrant wood, carved with flowers and trees, embellished with pearls and jade, it has a pleasant fragrance in the hand.


    Xueli was startled when she saw such a box, opened it and found a comb inside.


    Made of spiritual wood, the comb has distinct teeth. The body of the comb is carved into the shape of a nine-tailed fox. The fox is lying down, and the nine tails stretch out like flowing clouds. The carving is extremely exquisite. There are also various spices under it, and you can smell a light fragrance when you take it out.


    Sydney was very surprised to get such an elegant gift, and she couldn''t put it down.


    She was surprised and asked, "Why did you suddenly send me off?"


    Seeing that Xueli likes it, Zilan is more than half relieved, and just said, "It''s fine if you like it."


    He kept the sachet that Sydney gave him very carefully, but the days of gifting sachets have passed so long, I''m afraid it will be strange to talk about it now.


    Seeing Sydney''s joyful appearance, he already felt extremely satisfied.


    The two walked in the snow for a while, and when it was about Shen, Xueli said apologetically: "Wuwu, I am still learning fairy language with my husband, and it is almost time to go to attend the lecture."


    After a short pause, she picked up the box and showed it to Zilan, saying, "I like this very much! I will definitely cherish it."


    Sydney''s general fairy language is much better than before, and it is already very fluent, but there are still many details to be refined. The wolf fairy language is getting better and better. A few wolf officials who can only speak the wolf fairy language I was also able to talk to Sydney gradually. Although it is not her professional medical skill, this course is quite important to Sydney, and she is quite interested.


    Seeing that Xueli was really happy to receive the gift, even his face was flushed red, Zilan also felt throbbing. Naturally, Zilan could understand, and said, "Okay."


    Xueli wanted to untie the fur coat and return it to him.


    Zilan stopped and said, "No need, you can wear it."


    Xueli was dazed for a moment, and subconsciously said, "Am I wearing your clothes to class?"


    Zilan was taken aback.


    He was a little bit overwhelmed by Xueli''s question, and it was fine for the two of them to stay together in private, but if Xueli was really walking around in his fur coat, it would seem too intimate, even a married couple Not too often.


    Zilan''s cheeks were on fire.


    Xue Li shyly took off his white fur and returned it to him. Between these two sentences, the two suddenly became more ambiguous than ever before, and they were both a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Xueli handed the fur coat to Zilan, tiptoed uncomfortably, and said, "Then I''ll go there!"


    "it is good."


    Zilan nodded hurriedly, but didn''t know where to set her eyes on Xue Li.


    Because of this short episode, both of them couldn''t care about the cold anymore. After Xue Li took off her fur coat and wrapped her cape, she ran away quickly, not even paying attention to the cold wind blowing past her ears.


    She ran all the way to the Xiandian where she was teaching.


    In fact, after taking off Zilan''s white fur, Sydney really felt a little cold, but fortunately, the place where the lectures were not far from their residence, just a few steps away, as soon as Sydney entered the room, she felt the charcoal fire again warmth.


    The gentleman is already here, and Sydney hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, sir, I''m late."


    "it''s okay no problem."


    The gentleman is a very kind wolf fairy, dressed as a scholar, with a half-length beard, and smiled gently when he saw Xue Li come in.


    She was the only one seated in the room, and Xue Li sat down in her middle seat.


    She really liked the comb that Zilan gave her, and she didn''t want to put it down immediately when she got into the house, and even held the box in her hand to play with.


    Seeing Sydney playing with the box, the husband asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Xueli replied happily: "The comb was just given to me by Zilan."


    "A gift from the young master?"


    Hearing that Fairy Sydney actually received a gift from the young master, the husband was not surprised, but seeing Xue Li''s reddish side face and the expression of uncontrollable joy when she looked at the wooden box, she couldn''t help but understand it.


    The gentleman stroked his beard, but smiled lightly.


    He thought for a while, and then said: "Speaking of which, Fairy Xueli has learned the fairy language well now. I happen to have some content here. I want to ask if Fairy has read it and can you understand it?"


    As he said that, the gentleman didn''t start writing, but directly took a few pieces of paper, printed the handwriting on the paper with immortal energy, and handed it to Sydney to read.


    Sydney took the paper in bewilderment, thinking that her husband was going to test her as usual, so she opened her mouth to read.


    Mr. quickly stopped her and said, "You don''t need to read it out, just read it."


    Xueli looked at the paper in confusion, and saw that the words on the paper did not seem to be the handwriting that her husband usually annotated for her, but rather Zilan''s handwriting, but Zilan was not here at the moment, and the husband specially used Zilan''s handwriting. What do you write to her in handwriting?


    The content on the paper is also intermittent, not a complete sentence.


    You are like Qingxue.


    The moonlight chases the clouds and shadows.


    I won''t see you for a day.


    These are the fragments that Zilan wrote in the love letter at that time. It is not good for the husband to give her the complete content. It is meaningless for outsiders to point out this kind of matter between the young couple, so they have to use this method to test it.


    But Sydney hadn''t read the complete letter, and only saw this intermittent content, so she naturally felt confused and couldn''t see the clue.


    Sydney replied truthfully: "I can understand the general meaning, but I have never seen a similar sentence before, and I can''t understand if there is any deep meaning in it... Is this an allusion? How about I explain the general meaning, sir Listen to see if there is anything wrong?"


    "No need."


    The husband handed the paper to her with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it before. You can take these back and study them carefully. It doesn''t matter if you take your time."

 Chapter 93：

    After the day''s lectures, Sydney took the paper her husband gave her and walked back in confusion.


    Sydney thought about the whole class but couldn''t figure out what the intermittent content on the paper meant, and Mr. Qi''s attitude was also concerning.


    Sydney is a studious character, although these are not medical knowledge, but after all, her husband specially gave her, she still wants to figure it out, so she thinks very carefully, on the way back to the residence, she will hold the paper in her hand and think about it.


    For Sydney, Zilan''s condition is the most important thing now, so she ran to Zilan''s room if she had nothing to do to see if he was feeling better. So after class this day, Sydney also went directly to Zilan''s room.


    In the past, she changed shifts with the Immortal Doctor who was taking care of Zilan.


    "Sydney, are you out of class?"


    Zilan had been waiting for Xueli to come over a long time ago. She hoped that she would come sooner, but also feared that something might happen to her and she would not come here. It was not until Xueli came back from get out of class that Zilan finally felt relieved. He suddenly seemed to be more energetic, and the invisible wolf''s tail also secretly wagged a little.


    "Ok!"


    Xueli took off the cloak and hung it on the wooden stand, saying, "It''s just over."


    She asked Zilan again: "Are you in good health? Will you feel cold like this?"


    After removing the extra stove in Zilan''s room in the afternoon, the temperature was the same as other rooms in the Wolf Palace. Sydney felt very comfortable, but she knew that Zilan might not be too used to this room temperature.


    Zilan did feel a little cold, but he had been suffering from the cold for nearly twenty years, and it was difficult to feel warmth since he was born. He was also very good at forbearance, how could he not even be able to bear the cold? In Zilan''s view, compared to the past, she was a bit colder at best.


    So he replied: "Very good, not cold."


    "That''s good."


    Sydney cheered up.


    She chatted with Zilan briefly, then sat down at the small table in the room, took out the piece of writing paper given by her husband again, held it in her hand and looked at it in bewilderment.


    It''s not surprising that Sydney would also write homework, make herbs, or practice in the house when she has homework.


    It''s just that Zilan still wanted to talk to Xueli more, seeing that she was holding a piece of paper and staring at it intently, her expression seemed to be perplexed, and her white fox ears were also moving in embarrassment, so Zilan took the initiative to ask in doubt: " What are you looking at?"


    Sydney replied: "This is the fairy language homework given by Mr. Today. He said that I can figure it out by myself. I can understand the literal meaning, but I always feel that there is some deep meaning in what Mr. said, but I can''t see it..."


    Xueli said that she was really distressed, Zilan of course wanted to help her.


    He guessed that it might be some kind of allusion from the fairy world. Sydney just came to Jiuchongtian, and he didn''t know much about it. He grew up in Jiuchongtian, so there shouldn''t be anything he couldn''t understand, so he said naturally: " Give it to me, I''ll help you take a look, maybe I can understand it."


    "Ok!"


    Sydney cheerfully handed him the paper.


    Zilan reached out to take it, and originally read it with the intention of studying it, but unexpectedly, he saw the words on the paper, and just read a few words, his scalp exploded immediately!


    This is his word!


    The content on this paper...isn''t it the love letter he wrote in Little Wonderland earlier!


    Zilan''s mind suddenly became chaotic, and the shock was no less than a thunderbolt exploded in his mind!


    His expression suddenly changed, his eyes opened slightly, and the hand holding the letter was also very stiff. He couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, and he froze in shock and couldn''t move.


    Xueli also noticed Zilan''s strange behavior, and she was puzzled: "What''s the matter? What do these short sentences on the paper mean?"


    Xueli leaned over to get back the letter from Zilan''s hand, but Zilan swiftly dodged it unexpectedly.


    Zilan panicked and said, "No, it''s nothing."


    Sydney: "?"


    Zilan''s appearance obviously saw something, but Sydney couldn''t understand why he didn''t want to explain it to herself.


    Zilan''s mind was in confusion for a long time, and he couldn''t think clearly about the current situation for a moment. After he suppressed his emotions and managed to calm down, he immediately closed his eyes, opened the divine realm, and placed the few days he had been in the divine realm. A letter was brought out.


    The letters are all intact in the divine realm, not a single letter is missing.


    Zilan quickly opened the letter.


    So much time has passed, and he has been in a coma intermittently for a long time. He can''t remember how these letters were placed in the first place, and whether they were sealed. Because, it is not difficult to seal the letter as it is.


    Zilan hurriedly looked at the letter paper he took out.


    The content on the letter paper is exactly the same as the content on the paper that Sydney just gave him, except that the content with a more ambiguous meaning is extracted from the content he wrote, and even the handwriting is directly used in his handwriting on purpose. The content of these letters is Zilan wrote it himself, and it is absolutely impossible for someone to come up with so many verbatim contents of his letter by chance.


    Zilan felt his head explode with a "boom".


    His memory went back and he understood it all at once. Presumably it was the time when he was brought back to the wolf realm. The wolf king and wolf queen knew nothing about what happened to him during this period. Because of her anxiety, she would naturally try to find clues from him. It''s easy to open. The wolf king and wolf empress saw that there was a letter in his divine realm, so of course he would open it under such circumstances.


    Maybe in order to find Sydney, many wolf officials also read it.


    No wonder he woke up and felt that everyone in the world knew about Sydney...


    No wonder he said he was going to find Sydney. From the wolf king and queen to the wolf officer, everyone was very considerate and understanding to him...


    No wonder when seeing him and Sydney together, some wolf officials often show meaningful expressions...


    Zilan''s cheeks instantly flushed red!


    He even began to find it difficult to understand why he hadn''t noticed such a simple matter earlier, and felt strongly embarrassed by his words and deeds during this period, and for a while, he didn''t know how to face his parents and other wolf officers in the future.


    Sydney on the side still doesn''t know why.


    She watched Zilan show a weird look on the paper her husband gave her, and then took out so many letters that Sydney had never seen before, and she was inevitably confused. She asked Zilan curiously, "What are these letters?"


    "nothing!"


    Only then did Zi Lan suddenly realize that Xue Li was still looking at him, and when she heard her voice, she felt flustered, and in desperation wanted to hide the letter, saying: "This is a letter someone sent me before."


    But in the blink of an eye, Sydney had already seen the words on Zilan''s envelope, which clearly said "Sydney from Sydney".


    Sydney was also surprised to see her name, she said: "But this envelope has my name on it, it''s obviously for me."


    Zilan didn''t know how to explain, so she just kept silent.


    Sydney was naturally curious, she couldn''t completely give up reading the letter with her name written on it, the more Zilan didn''t give it to her, the more itchy she felt, so she reached out to **** it from Zilan.


    Zilan hurriedly dodged, but as soon as Xueli snatched him, half of her jumped on him. Zilan was still resting in bed, and she couldn''t help but blush when she saw Xueli coming over. Snatched by Sydney.


    Holding the letter, Xueli ran back to the table in a hurry, and read the letter that Zilan had opened.


    Zilan didn''t want to show the letter to Sydney so hastily, even though he really wanted to give the letter to Sydney to read when he wrote it, and give it to her when Sydney can read fairy language, but writing is one thing, really It''s another thing to give it. Sydney''s reading ability has long been able to read fairy language at will, and Zilan is not mentally prepared to give it to him.


    But he was very gracious, since Xue Li had successfully snatched the letter, he didn''t run over to **** it back without giving up, but sat stiffly on the bed waiting for her reaction.


    Zilan was very anxious at this moment, waiting for the news of Sydney with trepidation. He felt like a child who had written a half-knowledge paper and waited for his husband to mark it. Every moment of waiting made people feel tormented.


    Xue Li read it line by line, but just after reading a little bit, she blushed.


    At the same time, she also understood what was going on.


    These short sentences were probably originally extracted from Zilan''s letter to her, and only a small part was extracted, which is why they seem intermittent and meaningless.


    And these letters were originally love letters, written by Zilan to express her lovesickness.


    You are like Qingxue, it touched my heart at first sight...


    It seems as if the moonlight is chasing the shadow of the clouds, and the wind is like the wind moving the heart of the water...


    Zhao Siqing, Mu Siqing, when will Qingxue take care of my heart...


    I don''t see you for a day, I don''t understand lovesickness...


    Yueqing doesn''t know where to start, does your heart resemble mine?


    At that time, Zilan wrote it with great care and poured a lot of emotion into it. At this time, hot emotions rushed to his face, and Ren Xueli could also see the strong affection hidden in it at a glance.


    Xue Li''s face became even hotter, not even sitting for a while, nor holding these letters.


    Zilan waited for quite a while, only to see that Xueli blushed and turned into a little nine-tailed fox with an "oh" sound, and quickly ran to the corner with the letter in her mouth, and then found an inconspicuous place, balled up into a small fur ball and stopped moving. .


    Zilan looked at the group of foxes in the room a little bit at a loss, and said tentatively: "...how about you return the letter to me?"


    But Sydney said decisively: "How can that be done! The letter you wrote to me is mine!"


    After all, Xue Li immediately put the letters under her body back into her arms, packed them tightly, and stuffed them all into her divine realm in one breath. The letter disappeared completely. From Zilan''s perspective, it felt like Sydney ate all the letter at once.


    Zilan: "..."


    After stuffing the letter, Xue Li wrapped herself into a little fur ball again, curled up shyly and stopped moving.


    Zilan was at a loss. Seeing that Xue Li had turned into a fox, he also got off the bed and turned into a big snow wolf.


    Zilan usually looks very smart, and the wolf officials also said that he is a rare talent, but I don''t know, when it comes to Sydney, he always looks very clumsy.


    Zilan looked at the nested little fox ball, and wandered around the room for a couple of times in a daze. After a while, she had the courage to go over, lowered her head, and rubbed the immobile little fox ball with the tip of her nose.


    "Aww!"


    Sydney called out to him.


    Zilan thought for a while, turned sideways cautiously, slowly pulled the little fox over, and wrapped her carefully into his arms.


    ��


    On the other hand, the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen originally intended to gather the star beasts of the twenty-eight clans for a meeting. Now that Zilan''s condition is basically stable and Sydney is staying in Jiuchongtian, they are finally free to arrange this. Something happened.


    As early as a few days ago, the wolf queen sent out the letter in spite of her busy schedule.


    Each of the twenty-eight clans of star-handling beasts has a nine-day duty, and they are very busy, so it is hard to find a day for everyone to come together.


    Now that time flies, the fastest batch of immortals and gods from various palm star fairylands who have arrived at the wolf realm have already arrived.


    The Golden Dog Clan, Golden Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan met for a trip, and the gods of the three clans were all sitting in the same fairy car, and they were talking at this time.


    In the middle of the chat, the female monarch of the horse tribe paused, and suddenly said: "By the way, have you seen the changes in the pictures of the stars and beasts a while ago? The pictures of the nine-tailed fox family have been restored!"

 Chapter 94：

    The change of the map of the stars and beasts is a rare event. You must know that since the chaos was first opened in ancient times, the sky was opened, the sun and the moon rose into the sky, the stars moved, and the twenty-eight palms of the stars were born one after another. Once, the map of the constellations and beasts has never changed.


    When the Nine-Tailed Fox disappeared, it also caused turmoil in the entire fairy world.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox is the star beast in charge of the heart, participates in the movement of celestial bodies, and is also the representative beast of the entire fox family in the world. It can be said that it represents the prosperity of the entire group.


    Any branch of the star-handling beasts is very important, and serious problems will arise if any one family is missing. The disappearance of the nine-tailed fox family means that all astrology related to the heart can''t operate, and the fox family has nowhere to go after ascension. Because of the disappearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, the opportunities available to the Fox Clan in the past thousand years have been greatly reduced, and the number of ascensions is pitifully small, and they all temporarily live in other fairylands and are managed by other divine beasts. The situation is very bleak.


    Now, more than a thousand years have passed, and the map of the beasts of the constellations has finally changed again, and the pattern of the nine-tailed fox family has returned to its integrity!


    Although the color of the nine-tailed fox picture has not been completely restored, the recovery of the pattern is very likely to mean that there is a nine-tailed fox in the world.


    This is enough to shake the world!


    Almost everyone will hang pictures of the star beasts in the fairy palace, so naturally some people can quickly find out the strangeness. Moreover, each Star Palm God and Beast Fairyland will send messages to each other, and now everyone should know about the 27 Star Palm Wonderlands!


    Sure enough, as soon as the female ruler of the Tianma tribe brought up this topic, the gods of the Golden Dog and Golden Dragon tribes also responded one after another.


    The golden dog clan said: "I saw it! I was practicing at that time, and the picture of the twenty-eight constellations and beasts was hung on the wall. I watched the ink marks on the picture of the nine-tailed fox disappear little by little, like a dark cloud. The dots seem to be blown away by the wind, and the complete nine-tailed fox appears in the painting, which is really beautiful!"


    The Jinlong clan also said: "When the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was still there, they were famous beauties. It''s a pity that today''s juniors have never seen it, so they don''t believe it. When I saw the Nine-Tailed Fox Resting on the Moon Picture restored , I was also taken aback!"


    "Do you think the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has come back?"


    "I don''t know, but if they come back, why is there no news at all? Xinsu still hasn''t moved, and the color of the nine-tailed fox picture is still the same. If they come back, they can''t just say hello."


    The gods talked to each other for a while, but couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    The Golden Dragon Clan paused, and said: "You said that the Kuisu Snow Wolf Clan specially summoned the Twenty Seven Stars to come here. Apart from what was said in the letter, do you also want to talk about this?"


    The female monarch of the Tianma clan shook her head: "Not sure."


    The queen of the Tianma clan turned her head and asked the **** of the Golden Dog clan: "You Golden Dog clan and Snow Wolf clan have always been close, do you know anything more?"


    The dog clan and the wolf clan belong to the same family, and they have similar appearance, temperament and habits. Moreover, the dog clan Lousu and the wolf clan Kuisu belong to the same party, so the relationship is naturally unusual and extremely close.


    Among the twenty-eight clans of star beasts, there is not only a pair of snow wolf clan and golden dog clan, but also the jiao clan of Jiaoxiu and the dragon clan of Kangsu. It is said that several bird clans often go out to enjoy flowers and peck together. fruit.


    Therefore, when the news was mentioned, everyone naturally looked at the Golden Dog Clan.


    However, the Golden Dog clan also shook their heads in embarrassment: "We don''t know too well. Although our Snow Wolf clan communicates a lot, the wolf king and wolf queen are not willing to say a lot about this matter."


    Everyone chatted in a hurry, but after talking about the Nine-Tailed Fox, they started talking about other things.


    The Tianma tribe said: "Speaking of which, have you heard that recently there is a medical fairy who is a disciple of the Xuelian Peak Fairy Shaoyin during the mortal world, and is currently living in the wolf fairyland temporarily?"


    "I know this."


    The people of the Golden Dog Clan said immediately.


    "The wolf king and wolf queen specially invited her back from the outside to let her help cure the cold illness of the young master of the wolf clan, Zi Lan. The medical immortals in our fairyland have also been talking about the Sydney fairy during this time, saying that it was the first time in the mortal world. There is a medical society in the past, although it is a mortal meeting, but the performance of Fairy Sydney is amazing, and the medical immortals are saying that the future is awesome."


    Although the palm star gods and beasts cultivated various kinds of fairy arts, it is impossible for every fairyland to be without a fairy doctor. The medical immortals don''t know that they only cure diseases, and sometimes they need the advice of the medical immortals for cultivation assistance, diet therapy, and refreshing.


    Although the Xinglin Society is a medical conference in the mortal world, many medical immortals in the fairy world also like to watch it. What''s more, Xue Li is actually a disciple of Fairy Shaoyin, which is even more sensational. There are frequent exchanges between medical immortals. Immortals spread the word.


    During this period of time, the medical immortals were talking about Sydney very hotly, and such rumors naturally spread to the ears of other immortals. Even if everyone didn''t know the specific situation, they were somewhat familiar with the name Sydney.


    Sydney''s reputation spread almost instantly.


    The Tianma tribe immediately asked: "Then has she cured Zilan?"


    The Golden Dog Clan said: "It''s cured, it''s completely cured! I heard that there are almost no serious problems, and after a while of cultivation, it will be no different from ordinary people."


    As soon as the news about the Golden Dog Clan leaked out, everyone in the car was in an uproar!


    It is no secret in Jiuchongtian that the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan suffered from a cold illness since he was a child. Everyone knew what happened back then, and they all lamented what a pity.


    Cold illness is a serious condition. Zilan has been suffering from cold since birth, and it is even more difficult for children who are weak. When Zilan grows up a bit, she can see that this child has resilience and is a rare talent. The wolf queen was even injured because of that fierce battle. There is no way to come back for decades.


    When Zilan was young, he relied on the wolf king and wolf queen''s best efforts, relying on the fairy power of his parents and countless precious fairy herbal decoctions. It is very difficult for such a child to survive to grow up, and it even looks a bit like a hit. It is destined to be so.


    Of course, no one would attack the wolf king and queen in person, but in fact, everyone was a little pessimistic about Zilan''s prospects in the past. Who would have thought that they could really wait for such a bright future!


    When the Dragon Queen of the Golden Dragon Clan heard this, her eyes brightened, and she unconsciously said, "That''s really great, that''s great."


    The Golden Dog Clan looked at the direction of the Dragon Queen friendly, and then said: "You guys went to the Wolf Realm with us so early this time. Apart from meeting the Wolf King and Queen Wolf, you also want to find Fairy Sydney, right?"


    The wolf king and wolf queen convened all twenty-seven palm star beasts to discuss matters. This was an important meeting, and there might be important decisions to be made. Of course, not only one person would come to each fairyland.


    Almost every clan came with two or three people, some were clan kings with immortal officials, some were couples, but only the Jinlong clan brought an extra child with them.


    It was a pale little girl, about seven or eight years old, with a double-ringed bun, a small longevity lock around her neck, and a gold bracelet on one wrist. She looked very well-loved, but also very weak.


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen of the Golden Dragon Clan came. At this time, the little girl was lying on the Dragon Queen''s lap uncomfortable, and was protected by the Dragon Queen in her arms.


    The other immortal clans could tell at a glance that this was the youngest child of the Dragon King and Dragon Queen of the Golden Dragon Clan. In a sense, it was the little dragon girl that was often talked about in mortal legends.


    The Dragon King paused for a moment, then replied: "Not bad."


    Legend has it that the Dragon Clan always dotes on their youngest sons and daughters, but in fact they are pretty much the same. The Dragon Clan really loves children. The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen love their little daughter like a treasure, but this child is frail and sickly, and suffers from a strange disease. The dragon family is in charge of Kangsu, and is in charge of wind and rain. It stands to reason that the dragon son cries for thunder and lightning, and the dragon girl cries for torrential rain. But this little dragon girl has cried since she was born, but it has never rained.


    This is a very serious matter for the Dragon Clan and concerns the dignity of the Dragon Clan.


    Xiaolongnv is fine now that she is young, but if she is still like this when she grows up, she might not be able to gain a foothold in the dragon clan. However, this situation was unprecedented, and the Dragon King and Queen Dragon King searched all over famous doctors but failed to find a solution.


    Over the years, they have asked almost all the medical immortals they could ask, but it was the same situation as Zilan back then, except that they could not ask Fairy Shaoyin who had gone down to earth. At this time, I heard that there was a fairy with excellent medical skills, who was the disciple of Fairy Shaoyin, who happened to be in the wolf realm, so the Dragon King and Dragon Queen naturally brought Xiao Longnv here immediately.


    Queen Dragon said: "You all know the situation of the little girl. This time, we really brought our daughter here to meet Fairy Xueli."


    The Dragon King sighed, and gently stroked his daughter''s forehead.


    He said: "Not only can she not rain now, but she has also started to have a fever since three years ago. We also heard from the doctor''s mouth that the Sydney fairy shined at the Xinglin Conference, although she is still very young. She is young but has excellent medical skills. Because of the Xinglin Society in the mortal world, she is already very famous among the medical immortals. Fairy Shaoyin has not returned for a long time. We have nowhere to go. Now if anyone can save our daughter, he is The benefactor of our dragon clan for generations!"


    ��


    However, at this time, Xue Li, who didn''t know that she had become very famous among other people, was being hugged by Zi Lan.


    After Zilan moved Sydney together, she felt a little nervous.


    After a while, Zilan felt the little fox that was surrounded by him move several times in its fur.


    Recently, because the weather is too cold, the little Nine-Tailed Fox doesn''t mind being surrounded by him that much, probably because he has the instinct to keep warm in winter, even in a warm room with a stove, sometimes Sydney is willing to be next to him Go to sleep.


    Sure enough, the little nine-tailed fox moaned and chirped for a long time, and finally found a comfortable position by itself, so it didn''t move much.


    Zilan waited for a while, then approached anxiously, and asked hesitantly, "My letter..."


    Xue Li replied to him in Maoli: "I won''t return it to you!"


    Zilan''s face turned even redder. While wrapping the little fox in her arms, she also lay down on the ground, resting her head on the ground.


    He asked shyly, "Awwhhhh��?"


    Xueli was also listening to the movement outside. Hearing such an inexplicable howl of wolves, she moved in Zilan''s arms, tilted her head, and said strangely, "What are you talking about?"


    Zilan''s ears were very red and hot, drooping slightly, so he had to change into words that Sydney could understand, and said nervously: "I said, do you like me?"


    The little fur ball in his arms didn''t move for a while.


    Zilan''s heart was raised high.


    After a long time, Zilan heard Xue Li whispered inside: "I like it."


    After saying this, the little Nine-Tailed Fox Ball stopped moving again.


    However, Zilan, who had been waiting for the answer in fear, was suddenly illuminated by this sentence, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of her was brightened, and her chest relaxed lightly.


    He only needs this sentence, and in such a split second, he has already thought about how to customize a complete set of wedding dresses with her and how to decorate the house with her when he gets married with the little Nine-Tailed Fox up.


    Of course, if he thinks about it or not, it mainly depends on how the little nine-tailed fox wants to do this marriage, and whether she has any special preferences. If the little nine-tailed fox is willing, they can still hold seven or eight, or seven or eighty. The field is also good.


    After they have been married for a thousand years, they can travel around the Nine Heavens again as a celebration, or hold several more weddings.


    Zilan''s thoughts drifted far away happily, and he had even thought out the details. Knowing that these things were not so fast, he still couldn''t help wagging his tail.


    Xueli was also embarrassed. She blushed in Zilan''s hair, and felt even more shy after saying this, so she unconsciously closed her ears and rolled herself into a tighter fox ball.


    Both of their hearts beat unusually fast.


    Zilan gently rubbed over, and he was about to go further and ask Sydney if they were a couple now.


    However, before he could speak, he heard several knocks on the door from outside the house.


    The wolf officer outside the house couldn''t knock on the door, so he felt a little confused, but he quickly said politely: "Young master, are you feeling better? Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen have something to ask you to go with them."

 Chapter 95：

    It is indeed almost time for Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen to rest. Usually, even if they don''t ask Zilan to come over, it is almost time for them to come and see Zilan in person.


    Zilan was still curled up in the room with Sydney, and the two fur balls, one big and one small, were all together for a meal.


    The wolf king and queen didn''t come over in person, but let Zilan pass, which meant that he was going to the study, which usually meant something more important.


    Zilan still felt very reluctant to hug Sydney, and didn''t want to let go of the little fur ball that was so hard to get now, so she hesitated and kept still, her tail wagging.


    Sydney also heard the words of the wolf officer outside.


    She actually didn''t want to separate from Zilan, but it sounded like something urgent, so she still touched him in Maoli and said, "Master Wolf Queen has called you, why don''t you hurry over?"


    Zilan also knew it was not good to go.


    He moved reluctantly, and said, "Then I''m going?"


    "Ok!"


    The two of them were interrupted by the wolf officer when their heads were hot, and they were really in a hurry.


    Zilan reluctantly let go of Xueli slowly. He clearly felt that Xueli was moving back and forth in his arms just now, but as soon as he let go of the little fox ball, he saw that Xueli was still tightly packed together. It''s like it hasn''t moved.


    Zilan didn''t want to disturb the little fox. To go to the wolf king and queen, he had no choice but to stand up and turn into a human body.


    Zilan opened the door.


    The wolf officer was standing outside the door, so he was overjoyed to see the young master come out so quickly, and said in surprise: "Young master, are you okay? The wolf king and the wolf queen are waiting, let''s go over quickly."


    But just after he finished speaking, he said "Hey" again, and asked, "Young master, why is your face so red?"


    Zi Lan hurriedly turned her face away, put her finger on the bridge of her nose to cover it up, and said calmly, "It''s okay, it''s a little hot in the room."


    But after saying this, his face seemed to turn redder, and he said, "Let''s go."


    Naturally, the wolf officer followed without any objection.


    But even so, Zilan turned her head three times while walking.


    When he quietly turned his head to look at Xueli, he saw that Xueli, who had been in a ball, also sneaked out of his tail to look at him, but Xueli caught his gaze and realized that he was also looking at her, and immediately moved in fright , "Woo" and quickly went back together.


    Zilan turned around in a panic, but when she turned around, her cheeks burned even more.


    The wolf officer was talking to Zilan about some things in the wolf palace, when he suddenly turned his head to see Zilan''s expression.


    Officer Wolf: "Eh? Young Master, why is your face getting redder and redder?"


    Zilan: "...the brain is still a little hot, it will be fine if the wind blows."


    Officer Wolf: "Oh."


    On the other side, Xueli originally wanted to take a sneak peek at Zilan, but unexpectedly, she was caught by the other party. The two stares frightened her, and she buried her back for a long time and dared not come out again.


    But she held it back for a while and couldn''t hold it back anymore, thinking that Zilan had already walked a long distance from the wolf officer, so she reappeared.


    She ran to the door to have a look, and found that Zilan had already gone a long way.


    Xueli ran around the house several times before turning back into a human body.


    Her cheeks were glowing brightly, her brows were full of spring, her expression was flustered, but there was also a little bit of joy.


    Xue Li flusteredly touched her hot cheek, and saw that there was no one else around, so she quickly ran back to her room.


    Sydney has lived in the Wolf Palace for a while, and the interior of the residence arranged by the Wolf Queen is more and more like the house Sydney used to live in. The shelves are full of various herbs and doctor''s utensils.


    Normally, Xueli should be practicing normally, but today, she put the herbs in front of her, but she didn''t recover for a long time, and she still wagged her tail shyly for a long time.


    ��


    At the same time, the wolf king and the wolf queen called Zilan to the study, just because the gods and beasts of the twenty-eight clans will gather in the wolf palace to discuss important matters.


    But when the wolf king and wolf queen saw Zilan approaching, they were also surprised by his expression.


    The wolf queen said in surprise, "Lan''er, why is your face so red? You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Zi Lan said in embarrassment: "No, it''s just hot, mother don''t need to worry."


    Speaking of this, Zilan couldn''t help thinking that the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen had probably read his letter, and that both his parents had read his appeal to Sydney, Zilan felt uncomfortable from head to toe, afraid The father and mother were keen to see something, and put on a more upright look.


    "That''s good."


    The wolf king and the wolf queen really felt that Zilan''s attitude and expression were a bit weird, but fortunately they were not to the point where they could see people''s hearts at a glance. Although they were suspicious, they didn''t break the casserole and ask the bottom line. , both of them were somewhat relieved.


    Zilan was afraid that the wolf king and queen would continue to delve deeper into this issue, so she quickly changed the subject and said, "Father, mother, I don''t know why you called me here?"


    Hearing the words, the wolf queen also got to the point: "Lan''er, you know that we are going to hold a star palming meeting here soon. Counting the time, the gods and monarchs of several clans should arrive soon. We want you to come with us Pick up people. Basically, they are elders who hugged you when you were young, and you should also meet them."


    Zilan was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    He knew that the wolf king and queen wolf had sent invitation letters to the palm star beasts in various fairylands, and the palm star meeting should be in the near future, but he didn''t expect the other beasts to come so soon.


    The twenty-eight palm star beasts play an important role in the entire fairy world. It is a great event for all the twenty-eight clans of the gods and beasts to gather. Not much more.


    On such an occasion, Zilan, as the young master of the wolf realm, naturally couldn''t be absent.


    He hurriedly said, "Okay. Shall we go now?"


    The wolf queen said: "Don''t worry, you change into the formal clothes first."


    A formal meeting with the gods of other fairylands requires a set of complicated and grand etiquette, which means that the meeting of each other''s gods is different from the usual private communication. Although the wolf king and wolf queen didn''t inform him too much in advance because Zilan was recuperating recently, they were afraid of disturbing his mind, but they had prepared the necessary preparations in advance for Zilan.


    Of course, they had already chosen the formal clothes for the meeting for Zilan.


    Several wolf officers put on the cumbersome formal clothes for him. At this time, Zilan''s blush had faded, and his normal complexion still had a hint of sickness. She became more energetic, Zi Lan was already handsome, but now she looks more and more graceful, like a clear breeze and a bright moon.


    The wolf queen was very satisfied, nodded and said: "After all, it is our son, and he has grown up now. Let''s go, let''s go pick him up."


    The wolf king and the queen took Zilan to wait in front of the wolf palace. Although they were in their own fairy palace, for the sake of the battle and Zilan''s body, the three of them took the gorgeous fairy chariot.


    The three of them were all dressed in Chinese costumes, and hundreds of wolf officials were lined up in two rows, with a very majestic momentum.


    Soon there were several fairy chariots appearing in the sky. They were also horse-drawn chariots of Celestial Horses and the colorful bird guards. They were very solemn at first glance.


    The fairy chariot fell on the wide flat stone slab, and those who got off the fairy chariot were the gods and immortals of the Tianma, Jinlong, and Golden Dog tribes, as well as the accompanying immortal officials.


    The twenty-eight races of beasts will gather together this time, and they are just the first few to come.


    The gods of the golden dog clan had a tacit understanding when they saw the wolf king and wolf queen, and immediately smiled and blinked at them. The wolf king and wolf queen also smiled, and the two clans clearly showed a sense of intimacy.


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen of the Golden Dragon Clan led the confused little Dragon Girl, and they got off the fairy car and the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen greeted each other, then kept looking for Zilan, and waited until they saw the wolf king standing behind the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen. When they were young masters, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Zilan''s eyes still have the natural sharpness of the snow wolf tribe, and he is wearing white fur, but he looks much healthier than before, nothing unusual, and there are no other wolf officials around him, and the others seem to treat him It''s not as tense as it used to be.


    The last time they saw Zilan was several years ago, and they had heard that Young Master Zilan practiced hard and put in a lot of effort to resist the cold, and he could look like ordinary people most of the time, However, the reactions of other people cannot be faked. In the past, no matter where Zi Lan went out, he always brought at least one person to accompany him not far away.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen didn''t know how far Zilan had recovered, but the sight in front of them undoubtedly sparked hope in their eyes.


    Everyone was invited to the house by the wolf king and queen wolf.


    After a short exchange of pleasantries, the Dragon King immediately turned the topic to Zilan and said, "This... is the young master Zilan, right?"


    Zilan nodded.


    The Dragon King said with emotion: "In the blink of an eye, I have grown so big."


    The Dragon Queen also asked impatiently: "Has the young master''s cold illness been cured?"


    The offspring of the wolf replied: "The cold evil has been completely removed, but it still needs to be cultivated. It cannot be left outdoors for a long time. It should be completely fine this month."


    So, the rumors are indeed true.


    Both the Dragon King and Dragon Queen''s eyes lit up.


    The Dragon Queen stroked the dragon girl''s hair, pulled the little dragon girl in front of her, and asked sincerely: "Wolf King, Wolf Queen, to tell you the truth, I brought my daughter here this time because I wanted to see Sydney." Fairy. We also heard rumors about Fairy Xueli in Dragon Palace, and we heard that she is a disciple of Fairy Shaoyin..."


    The Dragon King paused for a moment, and said: "You all know the situation of the little girl, I wonder if you can let us meet Fairy Xueli?"


    Sydney was not in the hall at this time.


    Although the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen already regarded Sydney as their half-daughter-in-law, and planned to keep her in the Wolf Palace for a long time, but this time, after all, they received other gods, beasts and gods in the identity of the Snow Wolf Clan. Her identity has not been made public yet, and the original intention of the Wolf Queen was to introduce her grandly to everyone when the Star Handling Conference was held, so she was not called together. At this time, she was taken aback when she heard the request from the Dragon King and Dragon Queen.


    When the wolf queen saw the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen bringing the sick little dragon girl, she knew that they might have something to ask for.


    It''s all parents'' hearts. It''s impossible for the wolf king and the queen to not understand the suffering and helplessness of the dragon king and the dragon queen.


    The Wolf Queen thought for a while, and said, "Fairy Xueli is not the fairy doctor of the Wolf Palace, but our guest. Of course, it is okay for me to help introduce you, but it may not be cured. It depends on what Fairy Xueli says. And today we are... a little It''s too grand, Fairy Sydney is usually indifferent and simple, without any preparation in advance, if she is invited directly, she may not feel at ease. How about I find a formal suit for her and let her come over for tea first?"


    After hearing what the wolf queen said, the dragon king and dragon queen realized that they were a little too abrupt because they loved their daughter so eagerly, so they hurriedly thanked the wolf queen.


    The wolf queen got up, but at this moment, the wolf officer ran in in a panic!


    "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, it''s not good!"


    The wolf said.


    The wolf king recognized him as the fairy official who was in charge of guiding the other gods who came to the wolf realm from afar. He was supposed to be on duty in the air, so he immediately asked, "What happened?"


    The Wolf King thought for a while, and then said: "There are several clans of fairy kings driving, so logically they should have arrived."


    "That''s why something happened!"


    Said the wolf officer.


    "The gods of the jade rabbit clan and the gods of the pheasant bird clan happened to be driving together, and the gods on both sides brought their own princesses! We all know which clan is more beautiful, the jade rabbit clan or the baby bird clan, and which clan is Jiu Chongtian The matter of the first beauty has been arguing endlessly. Now the two clans collided head-on and argued for a few words. Although it was not a quarrel, the princesses of the two clans were compared on the spot! A large stretch of sky road is blocked!"

 Chapter 96：

    What the wolf officer said surprised everyone.


    There are always beauties among the twenty-eight star beasts.


    In the past, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was recognized as the most beautiful in the entire fairy world. The Jade Rabbit Clan and the Pheasant Bird Clan were both ranked second. The beauty of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was indeed unparalleled. The beauties of the two clans felt invincible. It''s okay to come and go.


    It��s just that after the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared thousands of years ago, there were no problems at first, but as time went by, young people gradually didn��t know the Nine-Tailed Foxes back then, and the old gods retreated one after another. To be the first to come out.


    It''s not just that the Yutu and Pheasant tribes will compare each other, people from other tribes will also discuss and discuss.


    People of the two races are already proud of their beauty, so the atmosphere of competition has been very strong in the past two years. Everyone is gorgeous when they go out, and they must be the most beautiful, but they did not expect that the carriages and horses of the two races would bump into each other today. , especially since the princesses of the two clans happen to be recognized as the number one beauty in the clan, this meeting, I am afraid that the battle will be quite fierce.


    Everyone felt a headache when they heard it.


    The gods of the Golden Dog Clan hurriedly said: "Then hurry up and have a look! If the situation is serious, many gods and gods will be late!"


    The Tianma tribe also got up and said: "I will go too."


    The other gods and immortals responded one after another, and they all planned to go to help.


    The wolf queen was also in a hurry, and wanted to go over to see for herself, but just as she took a step, her eyes turned and she regained her composure.


    "Not urgent."


    she said.


    "Wait a minute, you and Officer Wolf go first, I''ll go and bring Fairy Sydney with me, we''ll be there later."


    "Sydney Fairy?"


    The Dragon King was puzzled by the Wolf Queen''s intentions.


    The Wolf Queen nodded.


    It occurred to her just now that she had already decided to let Xue Li come out to meet people anyway, so it would be better to let her go to meet the world together, and besides, Xue Li might also be able to help.


    Thinking of this, the wolf queen turned to a wolf official and said, "Please go to the storeroom and bring some brand new rouge and gouache, hairpin jewelry and so on. The more exquisite the better, the better it will be on the table." .��


    In fact, there is nothing in the wolf palace that can''t be put on the table, and moreover, things are not as expensive as people. Even simple and ordinary objects, as long as they are taken out by the wolf empress, others will feel that they are coated with a layer of light.


    But the wolf officer immediately understood that what the wolf empress meant was regardless of the cost.


    The wolf officer responded immediately and hurried past.


    The other gods and celestial lords were a little puzzled by the actions of the wolf empress, but they did not criticize them.


    The lady of the Golden Dog Clan was puzzled and worried: "Then come quickly!"


    The wolf queen answered them.


    So when the gods rushed to the place where the fairy chariots of the Jade Rabbit and Pheasant Bird tribes were located, the Queen of Wolf had to go to Xueli immediately without delay.


    The wolf king and the gods went to the destination together, but Zilan couldn''t let go of Sydney and hurried back with her mother.


    Zilan was puzzled and said, "Mom, what are you planning to do? Sydney didn''t prepare before..."


    The Wolf Queen said confidently, "You''ll find out soon."


    After speaking, when she was about to reach Sydney''s room, she stopped Zilan, tapped his shoulder to make him stand where he was, and said, "You wait here, don''t go in, Sydney needs to change."


    Zilan felt baffled, but when she heard that Xue Li might change her clothes, she blushed and stuck her feet on the ground blankly, not daring to take a step forward, as if she would offend her.


    Seeing that her son was fixed in place like this, the wolf queen smiled very satisfied, then walked into Sydney''s house by herself, not forgetting to close the door.


    After parting, Xueli and Zilan stayed in the room by themselves, and they couldn''t calm down in their cultivation. They were walking around the room shyly and excitedly.


    Xue Li asked unexpectedly, "Master Wolf Queen?"


    The wolf queen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you for help with something, it will be fine in a short while, it won''t be too much trouble."


    As soon as the wolf queen finished speaking, the wolf officials who had ordered before just delivered the formal clothes and gouache jewelry that the wolf queen wanted.


    The wolf queen clapped her hands, and the wolf officers smiled and moved together.


    Everyone helped Xue Li change into gorgeous and formal formal clothes. Xue Li didn''t know where the clothes came from, but they fit her perfectly.


    The wolf queen looked at her and said with emotion: "I planned to pick out this clothes for you at the star palm meeting, but I didn''t expect to put them on so early."


    The silk and satin of formal clothes are as light and soft as flowing clouds and colorful clouds. More than a dozen layers of satin are wrapped around the body without the slightest weight. The exquisite embroidery patterns can hardly see the extremely thin embroidery threads. The bright colors make Sydney''s face It is bright and moving.


    Xueli didn''t know what happened, she stood stiffly dressed in Chinese clothes.


    But the wolf queen pushed her down on a chair and sat her down, combed her hair herself, and then enthusiastically helped her to tie her hair and put on makeup, regretting while doing it: "It''s a pity that time is too tight..."


    ��


    Zilan waited anxiously outside the house alone.


    He saw the female fairies entering one after another, and there were occasional rustling and conversations in the room, and he was the only one locked outside, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    It took a long time before he saw the wooden door of Sydney''s room open with a "creak."


    When Zilan saw the door opened, his first reaction was to back away, because the wolf queen said that Sydney would change clothes. He was afraid that he would accidentally see something he shouldn''t see, so he panicked and tried to dodge. He has been led out by the wolf officers.


    The moment Zilan saw Sydney, she lost her mind and couldn''t look away.


    I have never seen such a glamorous Sydney.


    She is like the bright moon hanging high, and the shining clouds in the sky. Nothing in the world can match her pursuit.


    Xueli usually dresses plainly, usually in plain shirts and skirts. In order to facilitate her practice of medicine, she rarely even wears clothes that are inconvenient to move around. Even the clothes given to her by the wolf queen are more comfortable casual clothes. Sydney had never worn such a grand dress before, and now with such a long skirt and such complicated jewelry on her body, she looked clumsy, and she was not even used to walking.


    The wolf queen looked at Zilan''s stupid look, and deliberately joked with him: "How is it, is Sydney so beautiful?"


    Zilan almost didn''t know how to put her hands and feet, so she blushed for a long time and said, "It looks good."


    When Xueli heard Zilan praise her like this, her heart was in a mess, and she was too shy to look at him.


    The female fairy officials all snickered.


    The wolf queen said with regret: "It''s a pity we can''t go too late, time is too tight, I don''t even have time to dress her up... Fortunately, this is okay, let''s go, we will rush there immediately."


    The wolf queen and the wolf officers did indeed use the most swift movements, and they did a whole set of make-up for Sydney, and it only took a quarter of an hour to get back and forth.


    In order to save time, the fairy car has already parked directly outside the gardens of Zilan and Xueli.


    Xue Li didn''t know where the wolf queen was going to take them, and her eyes were full of confusion, but in the blink of an eye, everyone had already helped them into the fairy car and traveled far away.


    ��


    At this time, on the stratus clouds not far from the Wolf Realm, two trains lined up side by side. With these two trains as the center, countless immortals gathered, three layers inside and three layers outside, almost completely enclosing the surrounding area.


    These two convoys belonged to the Jade Rabbit and Pheasant Clan who were supposed to go to the Wolf Realm to attend the star palm meeting, and now the two clans each used fairy arts to build a high platform among the crowd. , the red lacquer corners on the top of the platform, the four pillars are hung with curtains, and the gauze curtains are hung with golden hooks, so that everyone can see the scene on the high platform.


    Both princesses are on their own high platforms.


    The Jade Rabbit Clan and the Pheasant Bird Clan are indeed the immortal clans that have competed for the first beauty in the fairy world for more than a hundred years after the disappearance of the nine-tailed fox. As expected, there are groups of dazzling beauties on both sides, all of whom are exquisitely dressed. Compete for beauty.


    However, the most beautiful of the two clans belongs to the princess who is sitting on the high platform.


    The gods of the other clans arrived a quarter of an hour earlier than the wolf queen, and when they arrived, they were all stunned.


    The princess of the Jade Rabbit clan was originally a white rabbit. She has assisted the Moon God for generations since thousands of years ago. She has a pure and flawless temperament, charming and charming, and her round eyes are faintly reddish. .


    The original shape of the princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan is a colorful-tailed vermilion bird, which is related to the phoenix. She has a gorgeous and proud temperament. She has a melon-seeded face and red phoenix eyes. in full bloom.


    While showing off their talents, they are also secretly looking at each other.


    It is not the first time that the two of them have met, and they both know each other''s reputation.


    They are both princesses, about the same age, only a few days apart in birth time, and each of them won the title of the most beautiful woman of their clan when they were fifteen or sixteen years old. As a representative put together for comparison.


    In the beginning, the two of them didn''t really care about beauty. As gods, practicing is the right way. But beauty is one of the symbols of the fairy clan just like some personality traits, just like their tiger clan, wolf clan, leopard clan are brave and good at fighting, monkey clan and rat clan are extremely intelligent, rabbit clan and pheasant clan are very beautiful, sometimes they are like Cultivation is the same as the competition.


    The others talked a lot, and the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan also cared about who was more beautiful among them, and who was more worthy of the title of the most beautiful.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and the princess of the pheasant tribe cast a wink at the princess of the Yutu tribe, and said, "Sister rabbit, how about you accept my sister today? In the future, I will be the first, and you will be the second. It''s a little bit worse." So what, sister, I will not bully you."


    The princess of the Jade Rabbit clan said seriously: "If it''s just me, it doesn''t matter if I lose to my sister, but the whole Jade Rabbit clan pins their hopes on me. Today I represent the whole Jade Rabbit clan. If I lose to my sister, it will be the Jade Rabbit clan." The whole clan of the Rabbit clan was defeated by the Pheasant Clan, and more importantly, the entire Rabbit Clan was defeated by the Pheasant Clan. The Rabbit and Pheasant Clan have been in a stalemate to this day. As a princess, I must not let the efforts of the whole clan be defeated by me. Unless my sister really wins me, I will never admit defeat! I''m sorry, sister Pheasant Bird."


    After finishing speaking, Princess Yutu turned her hands, and the sound of the piano changed suddenly! Totally cleared up! The fairy-like sound of the piano is like a waterfall, and the picture seems to fly in front of your eyes, which immediately wakes up the heads of all the listeners.


    Although the two of them are beautiful in comparison, their cultivation is also real. After all, for the gods, besides the natural factors of beauty, the immortal energy will also have a great influence. The better the cultivation base, the purer the immortal energy will be , the greater the gain to appearance.


    In order to be more beautiful than each other, the two of them usually practice desperately.


    The immortal officials of the two clans were also unambiguous, and distributed the tokens of the two clans on the spot. The Jade Rabbit clan had a full moon ring, and the Pheasant Bird clan had colorful bird feathers. .


    The princess of the Jade Rabbit tribe played the piano so beautifully that she felt as if she was in the clouds. The audience was immediately intoxicated by her piano sound, and they took the moon rings and put them in the baskets.


    The princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan laughed when she saw the reaction of the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan, then cast a wink and said, "Sister, I just like how stubborn you are when you''re about to be bullied and cry."


    After speaking, she was not to be outdone, and simply danced on the violin to the sound of Princess Jade Rabbit, and then jumped up, flying into the sky like a phoenix! Such a show of skill immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    The next moment, the number of people holding colorful bird feathers suddenly increased.


    The two sides couldn''t compete, because it was too lively here, and people passing by noticed it and came to see the excitement. The crowd unknowingly gathered more and more, and at the same time, there were more discussions.


    "These two clans are the rumored Jade Rabbit clan and Pheasant Bird clan?"


    "It''s so beautiful! It really is so beautiful!"


    "It really is the most beautiful fairy clan!"


    "Which one do you think is more beautiful?"


    "It''s too hard to decide... the Jade Rabbit Clan! The princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan is more beautiful!"


    "No, I think the fairies of the pheasant clan are even better, they are so beautiful!"


    "I''m afraid no one in the world can be more beautiful than the two of them."


    The atmosphere on the two high platforms was tense.


    The princess of the Yan family came here by car with the pheasant family. At the beginning, the princess of the pheasant family took the initiative to provocate, saying that it was just a matter of playing. Who would have known that there were so many people gathered together? Unexpectedly, it is a little bit difficult to ride a tiger now.


    The princess of the Yan clan was dumbfounded when she saw the trouble, and anxiously shouted from the audience: "Stop arguing, you two! We should go to the wolf land! If this continues, we will be late!"


    However, at this moment, a fairy chariot was seen coming from the direction of the host, and parked steadily beside the crowd.


    A group of people saw another fairy chariot popping up, they all looked over curiously, and then saw the pattern of the snow wolf clan, and many wolf officials stepped forward together, and respectfully opened the curtain.


    The Wolf Empress stepped out of the fairy chariot dignifiedly.


    Most of the gods present, including the princesses, were far inferior to the wolf queen. After seeing the wolf, he quickly saluted, just like seeing other fairy masters and gods before.


    But at the next moment, after seeing the wolf queen nodding his head in return, he turned back and handed his hand back into the car, and gently pulled out a girl himself.


    Xueli didn''t know what happened, she was dragged by the wolf queen ignorantly, and carefully got out of the fairy car with her head down.


    The butterfly walk on her head shook slightly and made a tinkling sound. Under the gaze of everyone, Xueli raised her head beside the wolf queen, but the next moment, the air was inexplicably still.


    The Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan were all paying attention to each other, but they subconsciously glanced there. The one who played the piano forgot to play the piano, and the one who danced forgot to dance, and they couldn''t move.


    Seeing so many people looking at her, Xueli was a little embarrassed, so she couldn''t help but tugged on the sleeves of the wolf queen and asked, "What''s wrong with them?"

 Chapter 97：

    The wolf queen smiled and said: "Today we are competing for beauty here. The Jade Rabbit and Pheasant Clan have always been competing for the title of the most beautiful. Those two are the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan. Everyone else gathers here to see them of."


    "what."


    Sydney suddenly realized.


    She didn''t suspect him, but she just looked curiously at the direction of the two princesses of the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Pheasant Bird Clan on the high platform.


    The two princesses were indeed stunning beauties, and it was rare for Sydney to see such outstanding fairies in Jiuchongtian. Upon seeing them, she couldn''t help being surprised and said: "They are really beautiful!"


    "Yes."


    The wolf covered his lips and smiled lightly.


    However, at this time, the princesses of the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Pheasant Bird Clan on the high platform were staring in the direction of Sydney.


    They watched Xue Li step out of the fairy carriage.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of feeling it was, like the bright moon rising from the water, the clear snow falling from the clear sky, she was like the mist reflected by the light clouds in the water.


    I have never seen a girl like this before. It was a kind of ethereal beauty. When she looked in their direction, even the two of them couldn''t help but feel ripples in their hearts.


    The two princesses trembled slightly, and suddenly lost the slightest thought of competing for beauty, and there was only one thought left in each other''s minds��


    They can''t compare.


    What they are fighting for is the "No. 1 beauty". If they can''t win the first place, then it''s meaningless to fight for the second and third.


    It''s just that I don''t know where the wolf empress found the beauty. I''ve never seen her before. She came here with people from the wolf realm. Is she from the snow wolf clan?


    The two were puzzled.


    The princess of the pheasant tribe actually played well with herself and the princess of the jade rabbit tribe, and it was a bit uncomfortable for a girl like this to appear suddenly.


    She subconsciously looked at the Jade Rabbit princess on the high platform next to her.


    However, the princess of the Jade Rabbit tribe seemed to be completely fascinated by that girl, staring straight at that side, and laying her hand on the strings blankly, her expression dazed, intoxicated and yearning: "She is so beautiful."


    Pheasant Clan Princess:? ? ?


    It''s not just the princesses of the two clans. The gods who came to see the beauty of the Jade Rabbit clan and the Pheasant Bird clan were stunned when they saw the third person appearing. It''s more like a close relationship with the Snow Wolf Clan.


    "... Who is this fairy?"


    "Have you seen it before?"


    "Where did she come from?"


    It took a long time for the crowd of onlookers to gradually recover from the daze of seeing Xue Li''s appearance, and began to communicate and ask in a low voice.


    They didn''t expect that a third person would appear when watching the princess of the Jade Rabbit clan and the princess of the Pheasant Bird clan compete for beauty. Although the other party didn''t come to compete for beauty, he looked more pure and outstanding than the two princesses who had long been famous. When she appeared, Others dimmed like pearls meeting the bright moon. No matter how exquisite and precious gems are, they cannot compare with pure moonlight.


    There are such fairies in the world...


    The gods were a little unbelievable, and even began to wonder if there were more caves beyond the Nine Heavens?


    Only after a while with the gods whom the Wolf Queen had met in the Immortal Palace before, did they react belatedly.


    The Dragon King stepped forward in astonishment and said, "Could this be...?"


    "good."


    The Wolf Queen smiled and introduced to the gods, "This is Fairy Sydney."


    Xueli was pushed forward by the wolf queen and walked two steps forward. Seeing the dignified gods and emperors of all ethnic groups looking straight at her, Xueli was a little embarrassed.


    She looked in the mirror all day long, and hadn''t seen many people before leaving Little Wonderland. She was not too sensitive to her own appearance, so she didn''t understand the vibrations in other people''s eyes. She just thought it was the first time they met each other, and they were inevitably unfamiliar. Before greeting the gods, he said: "I have met all the gods, my name is Xueli."


    This one turned out to be Fairy Sydney!


    Most of the gods of various races had only heard of medical skills before, but not of beauty, so they were inevitably horrified when they saw it. From what I heard about the past from the mouth of the medical fairy, Fairy Xueli is like a little fairy who was not well-known before, and she just happened to practice together with Fairy Shaoyin who descended to earth. Who would have thought that she would grow up like this!


    Shenjun was so surprised that he forgot for a moment that he didn''t need to be too courteous to Sydney, everyone should be very polite.


    This made Xueli feel flattered, and she turned her head frequently to look at Empress Wolf and Zilan.


    The Queen of Wolf purposely brought Sydney over here in full dress. She knew this would be the effect, so she couldn''t help covering her sleeves and snickering. After laughing, she stepped forward solemnly and said, "I heard that the gods of the Jade Rabbit and Pheasant Bird clan met here. I got into trouble, so I came here specially to pick up the gods and lords to go back to the wolf realm. I think it is very lively here, I wonder if the two princesses have finished their competition? But is there anything else we can do to help?"


    Princesses of the Jade Rabbit Clan and the Princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan lost their fighting spirit long after they saw Xueli. With so many people having seen Xueli, even if they won the fight, they would not dare to be called the number one beauty.


    Thinking of it this way, the two princesses felt a little frustrated, and a little bit ashamed of themselves.


    The Jade Rabbit princess hurriedly said: "I''m sorry for keeping everyone waiting for so long, and I''ve missed the hour... I''ll come down now."


    The princess of the pheasant clan was also noncommittal, and came down gracefully with her sleeves raised.


    As soon as the two of them came down, Princess Yan rushed to greet them, and complained: "I told you not to compete, but you didn''t listen to me! The wolf king, wolf queen and other clan gods have come here in person!"


    "Forget it, it''s the last time. I think it''s a good thing we competed this time. Otherwise, after the wolf realm, no matter whether we competed this time, we wouldn''t have to compete again in the future!"


    The princess of the pheasant family has a hearty personality, and she never shy away from talking about what she has to say. She nuzzled her mouth to indicate the direction of the wolf queen, hinting at Xue Li beside the wolf queen.


    The princess of the Yan family followed the instructions of the princess of the pheasant family and looked in the direction of Sydney. She was really amazed by the appearance of Fairy Sydney just now. Until now, she can''t believe that someone can really suppress the appearance of the jade rabbit and the pheasant bird. So thorough.


    The princess of the pheasant clan murmured bitterly, "She took away the soul of Little Rabbit Sister."


    At this time, the wolf queen was smiling and said: "Thank you, I will arrange for the wolf officials to evacuate here. Let''s go to the wolf realm together now. The wolf palace has already arranged a guest hall for everyone to rest."


    Everyone responded one after another, and each got on the fairy chariot.


    The princess of the Yan family followed what the princess of the pheasant family said, and saw that the princess of the Yutu family had carefully returned to her fairy car, but since the appearance of the fairy Xue Li, she really looked at Xue Li with fascination, and even got on the fairy car Afterwards, they quietly opened the car curtain a little bit, and poked their heads out of the car to look longingly in the direction of Fairy Sydney, as if they really wanted to talk to her and make friends.


    Although they are two women, it has nothing to do with love, but in a sense, this can be regarded as "love at first sight".


    The Yan family princess knew that the pheasant bird family princess had always wanted to invite Princess Yutu to play with the birds on their side, so she didn''t know how to comfort her, so she patted her on the shoulder and dragged her back. in the car.


    After a while, everyone got on the fairy car.


    The gods who just came out of the wolf realm, the gods of the jade rabbit clan and the pheasant bird clan, and the gods who were blocked on the road by the accident just now went to the wolf realm together. The team was mighty and eye-catching.


    Xueli followed the wolf queen and they came out. Although they didn''t know what happened, the wolf queen praised her greatly, touched her head happily and said, "Great, Xueli, you are really doing a good job!"


    Sydney: "?"


    Xueli didn''t quite know what she had done, so she subconsciously went to look at Zilan, but happened to meet Zilan''s staring gaze at her, she quickly turned her head back, not daring to look at him in front of the wolf king and queen.


    She sat anxiously, not far from the wolf realm at this time, and the fairy car fell to the ground in a short while.


    Sydney, who was sitting in the fairy car, got out of the car, and at this time, other people in the fairy car also got out of the car one after another.


    As soon as Xueli got out of the car, she heard the wolf king making arrangements: "It''s a little late today, please go to the guest hall we have arranged with the wolf officer, and rest early. These days, the gods and lords are welcome Stay in the Wolf Palace for a short while, and the star palm meeting will start in a few days."


    Looking into the distance, Sydney knows that not all the gods have arrived in the wolf realm, not even half of the number of the twenty-eight star beasts. It is estimated that other gods and gods will arrive one after another in the next few days.


    At this moment, the Queen of the Wolf saw that the princess of the Yan Clan got out of the car, instead of going to the Wolf Palace, she walked in the opposite direction, thinking that she was in the wrong direction, and went to remind her: "Fairy, follow our wolf official." Just like..."


    The Queen of the Wolf hadn''t finished speaking, but the princess of the Yan Clan turned her head back and said, "Master Wolf Queen, please wait a moment, in fact, this time, besides the members of the Yan Clan, there is also a great **** coming."


    Saying that, the Yan family ran to the fairy car behind, opened the door of the fairy car, and personally invited the people in the fairy car out.


    Coming out of the fairy car was an old man, wearing a low-key dark green shirt. He looked quite old, his hair and beard were all white, his limbs were a bit short, his hands were hidden in the sleeves, and only his right hand was stretched out a little near the cuff. Coming out with a cane and a severe hunchback made him look very short, but even so, the old man looked very kind and personable.


    From Sydney''s point of view, the old man was nothing special, but everyone present, including the wolf king and queen, immediately stood in awe when they saw the old man come out.


    "Xuanwu God Lord!"


    The wolf king and queen hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    The other gods and immortals also bowed down one after another.


    Actually, Xueli didn''t know what was going on, but seeing Zilan also bowed in salute, they hurriedly bowed their heads together.


    Although she was still a little shy towards Zilan, she still leaned over to him and asked him in a low voice, "Who is this god?"


    Zilan replied: "That''s Xuanwu Beijun, the heaven-suppressing beast located in the north. It has existed in the world since the beginning of ancient times and the beginning of the world. There is only such a giant dragon turtle that can stand up to the sky in its original form. Lived the same life as the Dao of Heaven, and also supported the Tianzhu, is one of the most respected great gods."


    The tone of Zi Lan''s words was quite respectful, but he paused, and then said: "Why did this **** come here this time..."


    Xueli was confused, but she also vaguely knew that these were the gods and beasts of the four major towns in ancient times, and their status and seniority were extraordinary. Xueli thought Zilan was big enough before, but after imagining the indomitable size, she was still taken aback. She really couldn''t see that such a small old man turned out to be such a huge beast.


    The old man known as Xuanwu Shenjun was very friendly. Seeing everyone saluting, he immediately helped up the nearest wolf king and queen with a smile, then quickly raised his hand to signal everyone to get up, and said: "No need, no need, don''t worry about it. These hypocrisy."


    He said: "I also heard that you have an important matter to discuss, and you have summoned the twenty-six clans of beasts. I was worried, so I came here to take a look. You don''t have to pay too much attention to me."


    After all, under the support of everyone, Xuanwu Shenjun was helped into the wolf palace soon.


    Sydney was still looking over there curiously.


    At this time, Xuanwu Shenjun seemed to feel her gaze, and looked back, and was stunned when he saw Xue Li''s appearance, and then quickly pinched a few times with his hand that was not holding a cane, then showed an expression of understanding, and greeted her kindly smiled.


    Lord Xuanwu figured out that she was a nine-tailed fox.


    Sydney hurriedly saluted slightly over there.


    Lord Xuanwu gave her a slight nod, then walked towards the Immortal Palace, and quickly disappeared in the Immortal Palace.


    It was indeed late that day, and Xue Li had no time to do anything else in the future. After returning to the house, she only asked the wolf officers to remove the costume jewelry on her body, and then she had no strength to do anything else, and fell into a deep sleep on the bed.


    until the next day.


    The next day Lan came to look for Sydney early in the morning, but before he had time to say anything, the wolf king and queen knocked on Sydney''s door in person.


    But what was surprising was that besides the wolf king and queen, there were other guests who came with them.


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen, who had only met once yesterday, also came differently. They looked at Xue Li with earnest and uneasy eyes, and beside them, there was a seven or eight-year-old girl with a pale complexion.


    Xueli was not sure about the situation, but she heard the wolf queen clear her throat, and introduced first: "Xueli, these three are the Dragon King and Dragon Queen of the Kangsu Jinlong Clan, and their daughter Xiaolongnv. I came here to look for you, and I want to ask you for help."


    As soon as the wolf queen finished speaking, the Dragon King and Dragon Queen couldn''t wait to salute Xue Li solemnly, not caring about their own dignity at all, and the little dragon girl also bowed obediently under their signal, and made a big and obedient gift.


    Xue Li was overwhelmed by the flattery, and hurriedly responded politely, asking: "What''s the matter?"


    The Dragon Queen stepped forward protecting the little dragon girl, and said first, "Daughter, it''s my daughter. She has suffered from a strange disease since she was a child. I heard that Fairy Xue Li is very skilled in medicine. I wonder if I can take a look at it for my daughter?"

 Chapter 98：

    The Dragon Queen came all the way with her frail daughter, more than half of the reason was to see Xue Li, and now she finally saw her, so she was nervous, afraid that Xue Li would not be able to heal her, and also afraid that even Fairy Shaoyin''s disciple would not be able to cure her. daughter''s illness.


    Xueli was surprised when she heard that she was going to be treated for a medical treatment, but considering that this was her main job, of course she would not refuse, so she nodded and said, "Of course, let her come over and show me."


    The Dragon Queen hastily pushed the little dragon girl''s shoulder lightly.


    Xiao Longnv walked two steps obediently, came to Xue Li, raised her small face and looked at Xue Li nervously.


    The Dragon Queen explained to Sydney worriedly: "Our Golden Dragon Clan is born with the ability to control wind and rain, and it has been manifested since childhood. The cry of the dragon son can make thunder and lightning, and the cry of the dragon girl is a violent storm. But our little daughter, this year She is already seven years old, but it never rained when she cried. A dragon girl who cannot rain will not be able to be competent for the work of the dragon clan in the future. We have searched all over the famous doctors, but we still cannot make my daughter cry out a drop of rain."


    For the Dragon Clan, it is extremely important to be able to respond to the weather when crying. This is not a talent that only the golden dragons who are star-handling beasts have, but ordinary dragons also have it. , normally speaking, it should be better than ordinary dragon talents, but Xiaolongnv, as a golden dragon princess, can''t even rain a single drop.


    Dragons who cannot lead thunder and control rain cannot even be called dragons.


    In her situation, as long as she lives among the dragons, she will become very awkward and difficult to integrate into it.


    At this time, the little dragon girl who can''t rain stood obediently in front of Xueli. She looked very weak and confused, as if she didn''t know what the strange disease she was born with meant to her. Just walking in front of Sydney, she looked like a shy little girl.


    Sydney had never heard of such a situation, so she was surprised, but she couldn''t bear it when she saw Xiaolongnv''s appearance.


    She touched Xiao Longnu''s head, and comforted her: "Good boy, don''t be afraid."


    After finishing speaking, she asked the little dragon girl to open her mouth, skillfully looked at the dragon girl''s mouth, and then took her pulse to check her immortal energy.


    Xueli actually doesn''t know much about the Dragon Clan. Because my aunt is now a mortal, most of what she told her before was about curing diseases and saving lives, and rarely involved the Immortal Clan. Before seeing Zilan''s injury, Sydney didn''t even know Longzhuo.


    The disease of the little dragon girl who cannot rain is obviously a problem that only dragons who can control the wind and rain will have, and it is very special.


    While checking Xiaolongnv''s facial features, Xue Li asked, "Is there any precedent for this kind of situation before? What do the doctors inside the Dragon Clan say?"


    The Dragon Queen shook her head and said: "No, there has never been a precedent for the Golden Dragon Clan for thousands of years. The dragon clan doctors in the Dragon Realm have no way of doing it."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon Queen couldn''t help showing frustration.


    She watched Xueli''s actions here worriedly, and asked, "Is there anything the fairy can do? Has Fairy Shaoyin told me what to do?"


    At this moment, Xueli stopped checking Xiaolongnv''s body, and said: "No, I still can''t see what it is. Since it is a disease that has never appeared before, I don''t think my aunt has seen it, even if my aunt is here now. Here, there is no way to make an immediate judgment.��


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen heard that there was nothing they could do about Xue Li, and their expressions immediately became gloomy.


    Sydney, however, was not discouraged.


    When my aunt was in the mortal world, she would often go out for medical trips. Apart from treating illnesses and saving lives, she was also looking for intractable diseases. As medical immortals, they want to treat as many diseases as possible. If they only treat diseases that they already know how to treat, it is difficult to make a major breakthrough in medical skills, and there are always diseases that no one has seen before in the world, and these diseases should also be treated. Record it and study it carefully. If you encounter the same situation in the future, you can deal with it calmly.


    Xiaolongnv''s situation is obviously an intractable disease that has never been seen before.


    Sydney has never encountered such a situation alone, and she felt a little flustered, but she knew she couldn''t let it go, and she was willing to give it a try no matter whether it was possible or not.


    She said to the Dragon Queen: "I used to live in the mortal world all year round, and I am not familiar with the body structure of the various races of the beasts. Can the Dragon Queen come over and let me see the normal golden dragon body?"


    The Queen of the Dragon King was taken aback when she heard the words, looked at the Dragon King, and said, "Of course."


    After finishing speaking, the Dragon Queen took the initiative to walk in front of Xueli, but she didn''t know what Xueli planned to do, so she could only stand cautiously.


    Although Xueli has never been in contact with the Dragon Clan, besides the art of melting snow, she also knows many unique fairy arts taught by Aunt Shaoyin, among which is the fairy art of penetrating acupuncture points and bones.


    Xue Li said: "Please, Lord Dragon Queen, give me your hand."


    The Dragon Queen handed her wrist in front of Xue Li, and Xue Li held her hand, closed her eyes, let go of her fairy energy, and silently recited her heart formula.


    At the moment when the heart formula was finished, the darkness in front of her eyes was suddenly dispelled by a strong golden light. Although Xue Li''s eyes were closed tightly, her field of vision was incomparably clear! She saw the internal organs of the Dragon Queen, saw the immortal energy surging in her body, the meridians spread all over her body like the branches of a big tree, and every corner was displayed in front of Xue Li without any concealment.


    But Xueli quickly put away her fairy art, and said: "Although there are some differences in the human body, it seems that it is not obvious. Can the Dragon Queen transform into the original form for me to see?"


    "of course can."


    As long as it is possible to heal her daughter, the Dragon Queen is of course willing to do anything, but her original shape is too big to be convenient in the house, so she had to go to the garden first.


    The Dragon Queen found a suitable position, and as soon as her immortal energy changed, a slender and mighty golden dragon appeared between the heaven and the earth! With her majestic golden tail, shiny scales, sharp claws and sharp horns, she is undoubtedly a real dragon!


    It was the first time for Xueli to see a real dragon, and what she saw was the real body of the Golden Dragon Queen who was at the top of the dragon clan. Even though she had been prepared in her heart, she couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by the opponent''s majesty.


    Xue Li was stunned for a moment, then hurried forward, put her hand on the Dragon Queen''s scales, and cast the fairy art again.


    This time, things are obviously different!


    Xue Li was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Master Dragon Queen, can I ask you to make it rain?"


    "Roar-"


    Although the Dragon Queen didn''t understand what Xue Li meant, she let out a roar.


    Just in an instant, the color of the world changed, and the rain fell down like a line.


    Sydney wanted to see clearly which part of the dragon''s body was related to the rain, but the moment the heavy rain poured down, all the gods and wolves hurried to hide in the house, and the Dragon King hurriedly protected his young daughter and hid her under the eaves Down.


    Only Zilan dashed out from under the eaves. He didn''t have time to grab an umbrella in his haste, so he could only take off his white fur and put it on top of Xueli''s head. At the same time, he urged his immortal energy to quickly build a The two-person barrier protects Sydney under the barrier and keeps the rain out.


    At this time, Xueli still had her eyes closed, all her attention was occupied by the medical treatment. The moment the heavy rain fell, she said in surprise: "I saw it!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she opened her eyes, and in an instant she saw Zilan standing very close to her, protecting her with his fur coat, his deep eyes focused on her, Xue Li''s face was almost stuck to his chest.


    Xue Li''s heart trembled violently, and her cheeks immediately turned red from the side of her face to the tips of her ears.


    She didn''t expect Zilan to be so close. She just sensed the dragon queen''s body with all her strength, but she didn''t realize that Zilan''s breath was close at hand. Now she was suddenly surrounded by his fairy energy. Very sorry.


    No wonder I only heard the sound of rain, but didn''t get caught in the rain for a long time.


    Now the wolf king and wolf queen are all there, and the dragon queen is on top of them, not to mention there are children like the dragon king, wolf officials and little dragon girl. Xueli can''t talk to Zilan, so she has to lower her head shyly and push him chest, and hastily staggered past him and ran back into the house.


    Although they didn''t speak, everyone saw Zilan''s nervousness just now.


    The time for the rain to fall was so short, he couldn''t have time to think about it, and he probably rushed over without even thinking about it, so it was conceivable that he cared a lot.


    But seeing that the two didn''t talk to each other, everyone tacitly didn''t point it out.


    With the cultivation level of the Dragon King, the rain naturally doesn''t need to cry like a child, and the amount of rain can be adjusted freely. Seeing that Sydney was over, she quickly put away the rapid rain, returned to her adult body, and hurriedly followed in.


    Because of Zilan''s heart beating so fast, Xueli was blushing, she forced herself to calm down first, and stop thinking about Zilan, so she settled down, led Xiaolongnv to the seat and sat down, and asked her patiently : "Princess Xiaolong, can you also transform into your original form and show me?"


    "can!"


    Xiao Longnu was a bit shy, but she nodded obediently, and then changed into her original shape, standing upright and looking up at Sydney.


    At Xiaolongnu''s age, Xiaolong doesn''t need to go outdoors. She is only as long as an arm and as thick as a copper coin, because she is too young to grow horns. She looks a bit like a snake at first glance, but she is golden all over. Yes, the appearance is also very obedient, it seems that a plate can be stuffed into a sachet.


    Sydney put her hands on her body and closed her eyes.


    Just now, when she was checking the rain on the Dragon Queen, she had already seen that there was a small piece of fairy energy gathering in the belly of the Dragon Clan. The fairy energy was usually very quiet, like an immobile clear pool, but when the golden dragon urged the rain, At that time, the fairy energy will spin violently, turning into a vortex. The special immortal energy vibration of the dragon clan manipulates the spiritual energy in the world, stirs up the wind and clouds, and causes the watery spiritual energy to quickly gather and rise into the air, causing heavy rain.


    The body structure of the prototype of the little dragon girl is exactly the same as that of the Dragon Queen, which is a shrunken version of the Dragon Queen.


    It''s just that Sydney couldn''t see the clues last time, but this time when she saw the original shape of Xiaolongnv, her heart sank.


    She opened her eyes and said, "Her fairy pond is dry."


    Sydney didn''t know how to describe the whirlpool-like immortal energy, so she just named it herself.


    Just now, when she was feeling the fairy energy of the Dragon Queen, she could clearly feel that the cloud of fairy energy in the belly of the dragon clan was different from ordinary immortals. Their fairy energy had a feeling of fullness, moistness and clarity, like drops of water , A bark of clear spring.


    But Xiaolongnv''s immortal energy is completely shriveled, without the slightest feeling of water, and compared with the Dragon King Empress, Xiaolongnv''s fairy pool does not seem to be fully developed, although it can''t be seen from the outside, it may actually be It is a deformity caused by a unique congenital deficiency unique to the dragon race.


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen didn''t know what Sydney saw, but they were very anxious.


    The Dragon King asked: "Is there any way to cure the little girl? What should we do?"


    Xueli looked back at the elixir, elixir, fairy flowers, and divine herbs that she had placed on the shelf now...


    She said: "There may not be no way, just try it slowly. First let Xiao Longnv come to me every day, and I will try it out."

 Chapter 99：

    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen were very pleasantly surprised when they heard that there might be a solution.


    "Then thank you Fairy!"


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen solemnly bowed down and bowed respectfully to Sydney, expressing their gratitude to her.


    Xiao Longnv was still ignorant, but she also followed her parents to thank Sydney.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen wished that Xueli could begin to heal the illness immediately, but the fairy technique that Xueli performed that could see the secrets of the body seemed to be exhausting. Fairy Xueli performed it several times in a row today, and she looked a little tired.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen had no choice but to put the little dragon girl who had turned into a small dragon into her sleeve, and reluctantly said goodbye to Xue Li: "I really thank Fairy Xue Li today, so let''s take our leave first, and we will definitely bring the little girl to visit tomorrow on time."


    The little dragon girl poked her head out of the Dragon King''s sleeve, and waved her paws to Sydney curiously.


    "You are Welcome."


    Sydney smiled and said goodbye to them.


    The Dragon King family decided to leave. The Wolf King and Wolf Queen who were in charge of the introduction would naturally not stay for long. They enjoyed watching Sydney perform medical skills today. In the scene where Sydney was sheltering from the rain, the wolf king and queen were both relieved and amused, and patted Zilan on the shoulder before leaving.


    After everyone left, only Zilan remained in the room.


    Since the two expressed their feelings to each other yesterday, Zi Lan has not found a chance to talk to Xue Li alone, and she is very anxious.


    But as soon as the others left, Xueli couldn''t help yawning sleepily and rubbing her eyes.


    Zilan hurried over and asked, "Do you want to take a nap?"


    The Dragon King''s family was tossing and tossing, and before they knew it, it was noon. Sydney had consumed so much fairy energy, it was normal to feel sleepy.


    Seeing Zilan walking towards her, Xueli feels embarrassed for some reason.


    The two of them are new to the relationship between men and women, and they have just expressed their hearts, so they don''t know how to get along with each other.


    Sydney nodded slightly.


    Seeing Xueli''s tired look, Zilan said, "Eat something before going to sleep, I''ll get lunch."


    It was almost time for lunch.


    Zilan quickly asked the wolf officer to bring lunch, and the two ate together. After eating, Xue Li yawned again, and then turned into a little nine-tailed fox, and then went to grab the mat. Put it next to the small heater, and lay down lazily on it to prepare for sleep.


    It''s winter now, and it''s too cold outside, but Sydney likes to take a nap outdoors, so she found a way to put a small hand stove under the eaves, and then put the mat next to her to sleep in a nest.


    Zilan kept watching her from the side, and when the little nine-tailed fox seemed ready to sleep, he also turned into a wolf and walked lightly to the little nine-tailed fox, lowered his head, and rubbed the little fox tentatively.


    "Woo hoo."


    Little Fox Ball responded with a few hums and chirps.


    Only then did Zilan lie down beside Xueli, carefully wrapping the little fox in her arms.


    Xueli stopped struggling after moving a few times, and leaned her head against Zilan''s fluffy fur, and hugged the tail that Big Snow Wolf used to circle her.


    Zilan was stunned for a moment, her tail could not be shaken by Xueli''s embrace.


    He had no choice but to lower his head, and while Xue Li wasn''t paying attention, he buried his head and licked her ear.


    Sydney''s little white ears moved slightly in her sleep.


    Only then did Zilan wrap Sydney tightly, and she fell asleep slowly.


    ��


    In the next period of time, the fairy officials of the Wolf Realm could clearly feel that there was a change in the atmosphere between the young master and Fairy Sydney.


    In the past, the young master liked to stay with Sydney very much. Because of some well-known reasons, everyone was not very surprised. But recently, I don''t know if it''s because the young master''s cold illness has improved a lot, he went to see Fairy Sydney more and more frequently, stuck to Fairy Sydney almost every day, and even went to practice by himself.


    The way they get along with each other seems to be different from before.


    According to the wolf officials who often pass by the young master''s fairy palace at work, recently they often see the young master and Fairy Sydney taking their original forms and walking on the snow. I will go up and rub against the Sydney Fairy or something. In addition, when the two of them are alone together, both of them seem to be shyer than before, and sometimes they even feel ambiguous when their eyes meet.


    Another wolf officer said that he once saw the young master giving flowers to Fairy Sydney, and when passing the flowers, the young master''s hand accidentally touched Fairy Sydney''s hand, and both of them were startled. Both blushed, Fairy Xue Li lowered her head and didn''t speak for a long time, and the young master was also very flustered, and hurriedly withdrew his hand back, clenched his fist for a long time, but just like that, the two of them did not separate.


    Don''t look at the two people''s hands avoiding, but shyness is a good thing. If you don''t have a good impression of the other party, and you don''t have a strong sense that the other party is the opposite sex, how can you be shy?


    It is precisely because he has a good impression of the other party that he pays special attention to his every move in front of the other party, and is especially afraid of doing wrong things, at least before the two of them become intimately familiar with each other.


    In other words, the reaction of the two of them is like the prelude to a relationship that is about to begin, the spring rain before the flowers bloom, and the lovers who fell in love for the first time.


    It''s just that neither the young master nor Fairy Sydney have told others about their current situation, and no one can see their private relationship. Everyone can only wait and see and guess, and they can''t figure out whether they have made progress.


    However, a few days later, when a female wolf official went to deliver herbal medicine to Fairy Sydney, she saw Fairy Sydney put the little flower that the young master gave that day in the medical book, as if it was used as a bookmark.


    While the wolf officials watched in secret, Zilan and Xueli didn''t notice anything, and got along as usual.


    Sydney has been busy with Xiaolongnu''s affairs in recent days.


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen completely delegated the little dragon girl''s affairs to Sydney. Sure enough, they sent the little dragon girl to Sydney on time from the next day, and asked her to take care of them very politely and humbly.


    Xiao Longnu is also very well-behaved. Although she is introverted and doesn''t talk much, she is very obedient.


    She seemed to seldom go out when she was in the Dragon Realm, not to mention that her parents were not around. The unfamiliar environment made the little dragon girl a little uneasy. After a few days, I got used to it and became quite close to Sydney.


    When Sydney was looking for herbal medicine books, Xiaolongnv followed her to look around, and sometimes she could help hold a medicine jar or something.


    Xiao Longnu is very curious about the environment here in Sydney, and there are many things she has never seen before.


    Xueli was also very friendly to Xiaolongnv, she asked: "There is mung bean cake on the table, and there is water in the teapot, you can take it yourself if you want to eat, it doesn''t matter."


    "it is good."


    Xiao Longnu sat down and nodded.


    She sat quietly for a while, children are really a little hungry, she saw that Xueli was flipping through the book to find a way, so she didn''t disturb Xueli, she reached out and took a piece of mung bean cake from the edge of the plate, put it to her mouth and carefully bit After taking a sip, he began to eat slowly.


    At this time, Brother Hu who was kept in the house also woke up.


    It is carefree, and can regard any place as its own home. At this time, it smelled the smell of food, and immediately rushed out from the back room, and went straight to the small tea table, stretching out its claws skillfully to grab the plate.


    As soon as Xiao Longnv saw a little tiger running out of Xueli''s house, her eyes lit up immediately, and she said happily, "Little tiger!"


    The original form of the dragon girl is stronger, and she will not be afraid of the cubs who are generally not enlightened. On the contrary, because she seldom leaves the palace city of the Golden Dragon Clan, she becomes more and more novel about the cubs.


    Brother Little Tiger has been living like a fish in water in the wolf realm for the past few months. Although Xueli often has no time to play with him because of taking care of Zilan who has just been expelled by Han Sha, there are enough wolf officers in the wolf realm, and each one is a vigorous beast , is something it can learn from, and it doesn''t care about it like Zilan. These wolf officials are willing to play with it, Brother Hu is very happy.


    Not to mention that there is delicious food and drink in the Wolf Palace. The garden outside Zilan Fairy Palace is bigger than Little Fairyland, and the food and shelter are the best. The little tiger is so happy that he wakes up every day and runs outside, chasing butterflies and stepping on the grass Find someone to play with it.


    It used to be a semi-free-range tiger in Little Wonderland, but now it is very used to this kind of life.


    But it is also because of this that Xiaolongnv has been here in Sydney for several days, and she has only vaguely seen a tiger scurrying around the house occasionally, and this is the first time she has been so close. Obviously there are no other animals in the Dragon Palace. Very fresh.


    Xiao Longnv saw that the little tiger wanted mung bean cakes, so she quickly grabbed the whole plate of mung bean cakes into her arms, fearing that the little tiger would damage her body by eating something she shouldn''t eat.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    Brother Hu got angry when he saw the plate was taken away, and jumped up and down in dissatisfaction, almost throwing himself on Xiao Longnu.


    Xiao Longnv cried out in surprise when she saw the little tiger rushing towards him, but she was still not afraid, instead she was amused and laughed "giggle".


    Seeing that the little tiger really wanted to eat it, she was a little hesitant, turned her head to look at Xueli inquiringly, and asked, "Sister Xueli, can I feed this mung bean cake to the little tiger?"


    Sydney looked up.


    The little tiger has been raised by her side until now, and has been nourished by the fairy energy of the Wolf Palace for a long time. Although he has not become a fairy, he is already very smart, and his physique is far better than that of ordinary tiger cubs. In fact, there are very few taboos .


    So Xueli immediately nodded and said, "Yes. But mung beans are cold in nature, which is not good for its stomach. Don''t let it eat all of it. Just feed it two or three pieces."


    Xiao Longnv''s expression suddenly lit up, and she said happily: "Okay, I see, thank you sister Xue Li!"


    As she spoke, she carefully picked up the mung bean cake, broke it into half, and fed the small pieces to the little tiger.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    The little tiger is actually not happy, if no one is watching, it can eat a plate with just one mouth, but Xueli has already spoken, although the little tiger is not yet fully enlightened, but he can already understand the words, know Sydney said it was no good, but it really didn''t have anything to eat, so he had to eat only two bites in aggrieved manner.


    The little dragon girl fed it very carefully, because Sydney said "two or three yuan", and the little dragon girl was not sure whether it was two yuan or three yuan. After thinking about it, she fed the little tiger two and a half yuan, and then refused to give it any more. up.


    After feeding the little tiger, she joyfully hugged the little tiger''s neck and gently touched the tiger''s head to play.


    At first, the little tiger was patient with being hugged, but it was still young and lively, how could it bear this kind of slow play, and knew that she was a girl and could not fight and play with girls, so it immediately couldn''t hold back the shaking Shaking his hair, he broke away from Xiao Longnv, glanced around, fixed his eyes on Zilan, arched his back, and walked towards him majestically.


    "Aww!"


    The little tiger pricked up its ears, bowed its body, let out a threatening grunt from its throat, and assumed an aggressive posture towards Zilan.


    The little tiger didn''t provoke Zilan once or twice. The fierce beast Mu Qiang was born with nature. It actually wanted Zilan to play with him and practice hunting with it.


    Zilan was helping Sydney to tidy up the herbal medicine jars on the shelf. Hearing the little tiger''s low growl, he turned his head slightly, and his cold wolf eyes swept over the little tiger.


    "Ah woo..."


    When the little tiger caught Zilan''s line of sight, he couldn''t help but flinch a little, but he didn''t back away completely.


    When Zilan faces other people, he is actually not as easy to get along with as he is with Sydney, and he will not play with the little tiger at any time like other wolf officials.


    He put Sydney''s herbal medicine pot on the shelf firmly, then flicked it casually, let the little tiger go to play with the little dragon girl, then turned around and handed the few fairy ginseng he had just taken out to Sydney, and asked, "Who are you?" Don''t you want this?"


    Xueli looked over, and saw that the medicine that Zilan brought over was exactly what she wanted to get just now, and immediately said happily: "Yes, thank you!"


    There is still no clue about the treatment of the little dragon girl. The Longxian Lake of the little dragon girl is dry. This situation is unprecedented in the Dragon Clan. Of course, Sydney has not found a particularly suitable method for the time being. The current method of healing the little dragon girl mainly depends on trial medicine.


    Of course it��s not a blind trial, Xiaolongnv��s body is very weak, drinking medicine indiscriminately may hurt her body, so Xue Li used fairy magic to simulate the fairy pool in Xiaolongnv��s body, and then used some that have the effect of raising qi and nourishing breath The elixir, let''s try it out and see if it will be effective, this process also needs the help of Xiaolongnv.


    After Sydney lived in the Wolfland for a while, the outside of her house has been filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs as densely as in the Little Fairyland, because the pampering of the Wolf King and Queen Wolf is even worse than that in the Little Fairyland , the house where Sydney lives has become the second medical hall of the wolf palace, and the smell of herbs can be smelled as soon as you step into the room.


    Zilan asked from the side: "Is there anything else you can do for me? I can try my best to help you."


    Xueli was a little embarrassed because Zilan was so close, she said: "Not for now, you don''t need to always help me."


    Zilan said, "I am willing to do so."


    At this moment, Zilan''s sleeve accidentally swept Sydney''s book to the ground, and the book opened, and the bookmark made of the flower that Zilan gave Sydney a few days ago fell out of the book.


    Zilan was taken aback when she saw the little flower, but Xueli blushed and hurried to pick up the book.


    Zilan''s ear tips were also slightly hot, but he immediately stopped Xue Li and said, "Let me do it."


    As he spoke, Sydney took a step ahead, quickly picked up the books and bookmarks that fell on the ground, and put them back as they were.


    The little dragon **** the side hugged the little tiger who was driven back, and because of the little tiger, her eyes shifted to Zilan who appeared every day at Fairy Sydney''s place.


    Seeing the flustered actions of Xueli and Zilan, she paused, and asked curiously without malice: "Fairy Xueli, young master Zilan, are you two engaged fianc��e?"

 Chapter 100：

    Xiao Longnv''s words revealed innocence and sincerely curious questions. She really didn''t have any special thoughts, but simply felt that Xueli and Zilan seemed very close, so she made a judgment like a child. The so-called nonsense.


    But Xiao Longnv''s words made the two shy people freeze in place on the spot.


    Xueli thought that someone was spying on her mind, and almost turned into a red dumpling on the spot.


    Zilan also seemed at a loss. Although he and Xueli had expressed their hearts to each other, they were still far away from getting married...Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to get married with Xueli.


    But Zilan still pretended to be calm and asked: "Why do you think we are a fianc��e?"


    Xiao Longnu blinked her eyes, thinking that this matter is easy to understand.


    She put her arms around the little tiger and explained: "You come here every day, Young Master Zilan. Fairy Xueli is not a member of the snow wolf royal family, nor is she a wolf official working in the wolf palace. The wolf queen said she is the wolf palace." However, Fairy Sydney has been living in the wolf palace for so long, and she lives so close to you, the young master. She lives directly in the side hall of the young master''s fairy palace, and the attitude of the wolf officials towards her is also different. He is obviously more tolerant than ordinary guests, and should have a very close relationship with the young master."


    After Xiaolongnv finished talking about Sydney, she began to talk about Zilan again: "Young master Zilan, you obviously don''t need to come here every day, but you come earlier than me every day, and there seems to be nothing special here. It��s just talking to Sister Sydney, and I won��t leave in a short time... My brothers get along with their fianc��es like this. Young Master Zilan, your expression and reaction to Sister Xueli��s words are exactly the same as those of my brothers. The future sister-in-laws are exactly the same, so I feel like you guys look like this too."


    As a little girl, Xiao Longnu couldn''t see the details, and she didn''t know what would be embarrassing. She just told the truth what she saw, but even so, it was enough to make Zilan and Xueli restless and flushed.


    Sydney had already noticed that Xiaolongnv was very smart and had a keen observation ability. As long as she taught Xiaolongnu herbal medicine once, she would never forget it. But Sydney didn''t expect Xiaolongnv''s innocent observation ability to be used in such a place.


    Zilan was still trying to explain: "You said many things... There is a reason. Sydney is because I am also sick, and she has been living in the Wolf Palace in order to treat me."


    Zilan is not very confident in saying this. In fact, if it is only for medical treatment, the wolf king and wolf queen can arrange another residence for Sydney. The guest hall or the medicine hall are very suitable. There is no need for Sydney to live in his fairyland. next to the temple.


    When she didn''t know the truth before, Zilan was only secretly happy that Sydney lived so close, but since she knew that the wolf king and wolf queen, including the wolf officials, had read his letter long ago, Zilan realized that their relationship was so serious. What is the attitude of time, only then can I understand the good intentions behind their various actions.


    Xiao Longnv didn''t quite understand Zi Lan''s explanation, she just asked: "So are you a fianc�� couple?"


    Zilan: "...No."


    But Zi Lan was not reconciled after saying these two words, he paused, and quietly held Xue Li''s hand under the table.


    He added: "But later it will be."


    This small and calm sentence immediately made Sydney''s heart beat like a drum!


    But Xiao Longnv didn''t notice anything unusual, instead she felt happy that she had guessed right, and said pleasantly, "It really is so!"


    She expressed her feelings jerky: "Sister Xueli and Young Master Zilan, you look very right!"


    "��thanks."


    Both Xueli and Zilan were at a loss, but they looked at each other and whispered thanks to Xiaolongnv for her compliment.


    At the same time, where Xiao Longnu couldn''t see, the two of them held their sleeves tighter, exchanging the warmth of their palms.


    Xiaolongnv''s illness required a lot of herbal remedies to be tried. All day long, Xue Li had been selecting herbs that might be able to nourish the fairy pond, and using fairy magic to simulate the effect, but had little success. Although there seems to be some effect after mixing several kinds of spiritual herbs, it is almost fleeting and cannot be used on Xiaolongnv.


    Everyone knows that the cure of Xiaolongnv''s illness is not something that can be done overnight, so there is no depression.


    At dusk, the little dragon girl reluctantly waved goodbye to the little tiger and went back to the Dragon King and Dragon Queen.


    After Xiaolongnv left, only Xueli and Zilan were left behind.


    Because of Xiao Longnv''s unintentional words, the two of them undoubtedly felt ambiguous and uncomfortable when facing each other.


    As soon as Xiaolongnv left, Xue Li couldn''t help but turned out the mirror, looked at it, and patted her face.


    Obviously, she and Zilan were more restrained than usual in front of a little girl like Xiaolongnv, and they didn''t even say a few words, but even the kids seemed to be able to easily see her different emotions recently...


    Was she really that obvious?


    Xueli looked left and right in the mirror, and even put out her fox ears, shook it and looked in another direction.


    But she couldn''t see anything by herself, Xue Li obviously felt that she was the same as usual.


    And Zilan''s phrase "it will be in the future" also made Sydney stunned.


    She knelt down behind the small table cautiously, and said for a long time: "Wuwu, what you just said to Xiaolongnv, are you serious...?"


    "Ok."


    Zilan replied in a low voice, and there was no sign of negligence or joking in her tone, and she didn''t feel that she could be fooled just because the conversation was with a child.


    On the contrary, he was so serious that it made people palpitate.


    Zilan said, "Seriously, very seriously."


    The room was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard clearly.


    After a while, Zilan asked: "...Are you too anxious?"


    He really wanted to marry Sydney, wanted to marry her for the rest of his life, to spend every day and night together in his long life, to share every sunrise and every inch of sunset with her, and to enjoy every moment with her. A ray of moonlight, I want to see all the romance with her.


    The Snowwolves are a very dedicated group, once they are identified, they are unlikely to let go, not to mention that Xueli has already said that he likes him. For Zilan, the thought of getting married is completely natural. He has already identified Xueli, and will never Loving other people.


    But he also knows that the speed of this kind of thinking may be a bit too exaggerated for Sydney. The nine-tailed fox clan was in charge of Fengyue back then, and their nature was more free and romantic. The promise of marriage is usually not so fast for them to make up their minds, so for them In order not to startle the little nine-tailed fox, Zilan deliberately restrained himself from being particularly obvious.


    Sure enough, Sydney didn''t think so far for a while, and she was a little dazed when she learned that Zilan had already thought of getting married in one breath.


    Xue Li''s head was in a mess for a long time, and finally said: "I, I don''t know..."


    She doesn''t know when it is normal to get married in the fairy world.


    Is it so fast?


    Xueli thought for a while and said, "I don''t have anyone to talk to now. I have to discuss it with Xiaolu and the others. Besides, I think the marriage will at least wait until my aunt comes back..."


    "Of course, we must wait until Fairy Shaoyin returns to heaven."


    Zilan nodded firmly.


    When he gets married with Sydney, the ceremony must be complete and incomparably grand, and the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker are all indispensable.


    At present, there are no elders in Sydney that can be discussed, only Fairy Shaoyin is the master. Although it is not clear what the situation will be when Fairy Shaoyin returns to heaven, and whether she will recognize Xue Li as a disciple, but since he plans to marry Sydney , it will definitely win the approval of Fairy Shaoyin.


    At this point, Zilan looked at Xueli who was very confused by his mention of marriage, she settled down a little, and held Xueli''s hand tightly.


    Then he lowered his head, gently and restrainedly kissed Sydney''s fox ears.


    He said: "It doesn''t matter, you can take your time at your own pace, and I will wait for your answer."


    Xueli''s snow ear was kissed, which made her tremble sensitively at the tips of her ears.


    But Zilan said it was a kiss, but really only kissed lightly.


    He straightened up, did not do any more unnecessary things, but stared at her with a pair of focused wolf eyes.


    Sydney likes his eyes, and is easily flustered by his eyes.


    Xue Li felt her little heart beating wildly in her chest twice.


    She leaned over slowly, following Zi Lan''s example, raised her head and quickly placed a light kiss on his chin.


    Zilan was held back by the kiss, and it was too late to look at Xue Li, who had already shrunk back and was panicking to hide the books and herbs on the table.


    Zilan couldn''t help raising her hand, and lightly touched the place where Xue Li had just kissed with her fingertips, as if there was still warmth from the touch of her lips.


    ��


    Two days later, Zilan confirmed that the remaining symptoms of the cold disease had completely disappeared, and the physical damage caused by expelling the evil spirit of cold had also fully recovered.


    Accompanied by the immortal doctors of the Wolf Palace, Sydney checked and confirmed three times, and there must be no more problems.


    This means that Zilan is a normal person from now on.


    He can sense the temperature normally, and he will no longer be afraid of the cold, no longer need to stay in a room full of fire all day long, and no longer have symptoms from time to time.


    He''s completely normal and will be a normal person inside and out.


    Now that the Star Handling Conference is about to start, Zi Lan can participate in the Star Handing Conference as an ordinary person, as the young master of the Wolf Realm.


    Sydney stopped all the herbs that Zilan was still using, and asked him to change into clean and ordinary clothes.


    Both the wolf king and the wolf queen were very excited. The wolf queen even couldn''t control her emotions for a moment and leaned on the wolf king and shed tears, unconsciously wiping the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Zilan also had a strange feeling when she changed out of the clothes she was recovering from and put on her normal attire.


    He moved and said, "I want to go outside."


    "go quickly!"


    The wolf queen couldn''t wait to say, she had been waiting for this day for countless years.


    Zilan pushed open the door and went outside. It was still deep winter, and the yard was covered with thick snow. It was silvery white and there was a winter wind.


    Zilan knew what season it was, but he was wearing a white fur coat, so he didn''t feel so cold compared to before.


    He took a few steps in the garden.


    Zilan has never been a normal person since he was born. At this moment, he has a strong sense of unreality, as if none of this is real, and everything he perceives now feels strange to him.


    Seeing Zilan in white fur clumsily walking back and forth in the snow, Xueli couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 101：

    His surprised attitude, surprise expression, and jerky movements are all like a child seeing Snow Flower for the first time, novel and nervous.


    In fact, this is also the case, Zilan will re-understand the world, he will revisit the four seasons, and see the real first spring breeze, the first summer rain and the first autumn frost, all feelings will be brand new to him of.


    Sydney is very happy for Zilan.


    And somehow, while curing Zilan, Xueli herself also felt intense satisfaction and joy.


    She is grateful for her medical skills, and happy for her ability to cure Zilan. This kind of genuine joy is incomparable to anything else.


    Zilan is obviously nostalgic for this brand-new sense of health. He has been outdoors for a long time and is reluctant to go back indoors, trying his best to experience this feeling that he has never had before. The winter air is mixed with cold, but it is not biting. , but real.


    Zilan stretched out her hand, but caught the falling snowflakes.


    But at this moment, he suddenly arched his body, showing a painful expression, and knelt on the snow.


    "Lan''er!"


    The wolf king and queen were all shocked, and rushed towards Zilan.


    Xueli was also stunned by this incident, Zilan should have recovered, the cold evil in his body has been completely cleared, there is no mistake, why did it happen suddenly?


    Sydney also ran to Zilan anxiously.


    At this time, the wolf queen was already anxious and said: "Lan''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zilan sweated profusely on his forehead, and said hoarsely: "Mother, I feel uncomfortable, the fairy energy in my body seems to be gushing out..."


    As soon as Zilan finished speaking, he saw him transform from a human into a wolf on the snowy ground under the eyes of everyone. The ivory white snow fur on the Snow Wolf''s body fluttered like a silver flame, each root fluttering, exuding a dazzling silver light, and immediately after, his original body became more and more in the silver light. hair huge! The limbs became stronger and stronger, and the already fluffy and lush white hair became longer, denser and thicker, like silver waves with light when the wind blows.


    He opened his cold wolf eyes, looking extremely majestic.


    Xueli watched Zilan transform into a silver wolf almost as big as a fairy palace in a short period of time. Whether it was his size, posture or changed momentum, Xueli immediately thought of "dragon". .


    The golden dragon transformed by the Dragon King is enough to stir up the wind and the wind.


    Of course, Zilan''s transformed snow wolf and golden dragon have completely different shapes and appearances, but they give off a very similar aura. They don''t look like a real creature, like a legendary species. His silvery brilliance looks extremely Calm and elegant, it seems to be an illusory reflection, so he suddenly became so big, he didn''t damage any trees and potted plants, let alone hurt anyone, and he still carried a sacred aura.


    Palm Star Divine Beast.


    Everyone present was shocked when Zilan showed pain, but they were even more surprised when they saw the scene before them, and their moods fluctuated.


    It was the Wolf King who came back to his senses first, and then exulted, "Lan''er has broken the barrier!"


    "Breakthrough! Is it really a breakout?!"


    The wolf queen also reacted belatedly, but she looked at Zilan at this time, her expression could not be described as surprise, she was extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    She said: "Lan''er, this, this..."


    Zilan''s transformation at this time is the real appearance of the beasts that the brave and skilled beasts can only transform into after they have reached a very high level of cultivation. It is relatively convenient to move around, but once you become such a real body, you will have better fighting ability. Even if you encounter a giant beast as powerful as the Dragon King or Dragon Queen, you will not be inferior in physique .


    Of course the wolf king and wolf queen can change into such a real body, but usually at least a thousand years old and above are required to change into such a real body. !


    The wolf king and the queen of the wolf had known for a long time that Zilan had shown extraordinary talent since he was a child. If he hadn''t had a cold, he would have performed better, but at this time it was still because his son was frightened.


    It was also unexpected that Zilan suddenly broke through at this time.


    The cold and evil spirit that penetrated deep into the bone marrow not only made him weak and troubled by the cold body all year round, but also suppressed Zilan''s original immortal energy and cultivation, making cultivation more difficult than before.


    Now his body has finally recovered, and the immortal energy that has been suppressed for many years is released in one breath. The violent fluctuations caused by this made Zi Lan feel unbearable.


    Breaking through the Golden Pagoda is just a form of breaking through the realm actively. Although he is not inside the Golden Pagoda, what Zilan has experienced during this period of falling into a small fairyland, being seriously injured, facing powerful enemies, and resisting cold illnesses are all enough to make him break through the realm. , especially the formidable enemy that turned into black mist, Zi Lan has not figured out the identity of the opponent so far, but he knows that his original ability is far inferior to the opponent, and the last time he was able to escape was entirely because the opponent was distracted. , With the protection of the barrier of Sydney Little Wonderland, coupled with good luck, there is a narrow chance of death.


    If it happened exactly the same again, Zilan wasn''t even sure if she would survive.


    This kind of real breakthrough is more solid and stable than the phantom breakthrough in the golden pagoda. In addition, without the suppression of the cold evil spirit, all the vitality in Zilan''s body broke through the original shackles in an instant!


    After the initial pain, Zilan felt that the immortal energy gushing out changed his body, and then he felt unprecedented strength and sobriety, as comfortable as if all the energy vessels in his body were unblocked.


    Zilan calmed down and opened his eyes, and found that he was also a little surprised by his current appearance.


    He lowered his head, and at a glance, he saw the happy parents and the surprised and bewildered Sydney.


    It hasn''t been long since Xueli came to Jiuchongtian. Except for the time of Dragon Queen, she has never seen such a big real body. She probably doesn''t know anything about how they can transform into this. Xueli must have been shocked when he suddenly became like this.


    Thinking of this, Zilan hurriedly followed his previous feeling, first changed to the size of his usual snow wolf, and then re-transformed into a human body.


    Seeing the usual Zilan standing in front of her, Xueli seemed to relax.


    However, it was the wolf king and the wolf queen who came up faster.


    "Lan''er, can you transform into a wolf?!"


    The wolf queen was almost beaming with concern and pride.


    "This is the first time you have changed like this, do you still have any discomfort?"


    Zilan had just changed so much that it was higher than the corridors and some of the roofs of the Immortal Palace. Naturally, many passing wolf officials saw it and thought something serious happened, so they hurried over. Unexpectedly, when they ran over, they realized that the divine wolf that had transformed into the real body of a divine beast just now was not the wolf king or queen, but the young master.


    "The wolf body just now turned out to be a young master?!"


    "Young master can already change like this?!"


    "Impossible! That wolf body is exactly the same as the wolf king..."


    "The young master has transformed into a wolf! The young master has transformed into a wolf!"


    The wolf officials immediately became a sensation. The young master''s ability to transform into the real body of a divine beast undoubtedly shocked the wolf officials who saw the truth. Everyone was surprised and happy, word of mouth spread the news, wishing to spread the news to the entire Jiuchongtian, more and more people quickly gathered here in the Immortal Palace, the wolf officials were very noisy and joyful, and the lively noise became louder and louder .


    For the young master to turn into a wolf at such an age, what a world-shaking event for the wolf realm!


    The wolf king was obviously too surprised. He was as shocked and proud as the wolf queen, and said with concern: "Lan''er, it takes extraordinary cultivation to transform into a wolf god. Are you really okay? Are you particularly tired?"


    Even Zilan himself was shocked by the fact that he could transform into a wolf, but he forced himself to calm down and comforted his parents: "I''m fine, father, mother."


    He paused and said, "But I seem to have stayed outside for too long, and now I want to go back and rest for a while..."


    "Come in, let''s go in and rest for a while."


    Even though Zilan had recovered, the wolf king and wolf queen still couldn''t help treating him as the weak little wolf from before. In the midst of intense joy, they were also afraid that Zilan would be too tired.


    The wolf king said: "We will explain to the wolf officer, you can rest at ease."


    But Zilan is actually not feeling unwell, saying that she wants to go back is just an excuse to leave temporarily.


    After thanking his parents, he immediately rushed to Xueli, looked at Xueli who seemed to have not recovered, paused, and said guiltily: "Xueli... did I scare you?"


    Once talking with Xueli, Zilan''s voice took on a tenderness that he couldn''t describe clearly.


    Xueli has not recovered from Zilan''s huge wolf shape just now.


    Her mind is full of the majestic wolf with snowy fur like silver waves. She is used to Zilan''s usual appearance, and she never dreamed that he could become even taller and become a giant wolf like that .


    Even though Zilan had returned to her usual appearance at this time, Xueli still couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She said, "Just, what was that just now?"


    Zilan explained: "That''s the real wolf of the Snow Wolf Clan, I will become like that... It means that my immortal energy is strong, my cultivation base has become stronger, and my realm has broken several times. This is because you cured me Because of the evil spirit of cold...Xue Li, thank you."


    Zi Lan spoke sincerely, her eyes were locked on her body, seeing that Xue Li didn''t quite understand, she even went out of her way to explain what happened to Shenlang''s real body.


    Xue Li was stunned for a while before asking: "Then when you transform into your original form, will you still look like the big snow wolf?"


    Zilan paused, and said, "Of course, the real body of a divine beast needs a strong support of immortal power, and it usually changes only during battle..."


    It is actually quite inconvenient to become such a big one under normal circumstances.


    In order to prove what she said, Zi Lan thought for a while, took Xue Li back to the room, closed the doors and windows, and then slowly changed back to the original Big Snow Wolf in front of her.


    The tall snow wolf was sitting in the room, his wolf eyes were watching Xueli quietly and hotly.


    Seeing that Zilan had changed back to the original snow wolf, Xueli finally felt relieved. Seeing Zilan turned into a wolf and staring at her quietly, she blushed, and then turned into a little nine-tailed fox and happily ran over.


    "Aww!"


    Xueli ran over bouncingly, wagging her nine tails, and then plunged into Zilan''s fluffy fur, happily rubbing against him.


    Although Zi Lan is also very handsome when he turns into a wolf, Xue Li has always been like this since the first time she saw him. Although Xue Li usually runs around because of the heat and doesn''t give a group, but if the big snow wolf really can''t change back, she still feels quite reluctant.


    Zilan watched Xueli get into his arms actively, and quickly circled the little nine-tailed fox who rarely ran over by herself, watching her happily rolling around in his arms, pawing and playing with him with her little claws from time to time. With unspeakable satisfaction, he couldn''t help leaning over to lick the little Nine-Tailed Fox.


    Zilan paused for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, wagging her tail a little joyfully, and said to Sydney: "By the way, my body has fully recovered now. When I have free time, we will play together like in Little Wonderland." Bar."


    Xueli rolled herself into a daze and buried herself in the fur of the snowy wolf. She couldn''t remember what Zilan was talking about for a while, and asked, "What are you playing?"


    Zilan looked forward shyly: "Race. When we were in Little Wonderland, didn''t we used to be together..."


    Sydney: "..."


    Zilan said: "I know there is a flat place in the wolf land that is good for running..."


    Xue Li desperately shook her head and said, "No, no, no, no!"


    Zilan: "Oh��?"


    ��


    The twenty-eight palm-star beasts from the Nine Heavens have arrived at the Wolf Palace one after another in the past few days, and finally they are all here.


    The date for the star palm meeting had been set long ago, and coincidentally, it happened to be the second day when Young Master Zilan confirmed that he had recovered and could transform into a wolf.


    The great news that young master Zilan can transform into the real body of a beast at such a young age has spread throughout the fairy palace overnight. They congratulated the wolf king and queen one after another.


    Zilan seldom goes out due to her natural cold illness. Most of the gods here have not seen Zilan for many years. Everyone knows that the young master of the wolf realm is the son of the host, and he will definitely attend this time. He cheered up and wanted to meet this young talent.


    However, when Zilan really appeared at the palm star meeting in a Chinese dress and white fur, his expression was not very good-looking.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that he just found out that when he was in Little Wonderland, the little Nine-Tailed Fox didn''t want to play with him at all, but he made a mistake and insisted on chasing him. Run three laps.


    When Xueli told him these words, she huddled into a small ball in guilt and embarrassment, she looked very guilty, and said it very tactfully, but Zilan still heard what she meant.


    It was the first time Zilan knew about this, and he always thought that the little fox liked to play with him.


    Zilan was shocked for a long time before she could react.


    Now those old misunderstandings were solved, but Zilan blamed herself for it.


    This kind of self-blame is shown on his face, that is, he looks in a bad mood today.

 Chapter 102：

    The eyes of the wolves were inherently sharp, but Zilan''s face became darker and livid when he did this.


    Not just the matter of chasing the little fox ball, but also the fact that he already knew that the little fox doesn''t like radishes, and the fact that he followed the little nine-tailed fox to protect her, etc...


    When he couldn''t understand the language, almost all the things he did to get close to the little Nine-Tailed Fox were wrong. On the contrary, there were many things that made the little Nine-Tailed Fox very frightened by him.


    It is really very lucky that the little Nine-Tailed Fox is still willing to talk to him.


    Zilan''s face was dark, he was actually annoyed secretly, thinking about how to make up for the wrong things he did in the past, so that Sydney could happily play with him again in the future.


    However, this look fell into the eyes of others, and it became difficult to talk to him. Some of the gods and beasts of the other twenty-six races wanted to congratulate him on his successful breakthrough, but when they saw him like this, they put it aside for the time being, and only discussed it in private in confusion.


    "Didn''t Young Master Zilan say yesterday that he has broken the realm? At his age, he can transform into the real body of a divine beast, and his future is limitless. How come he doesn''t have any joy on his face?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just worrying about how to practice in the future."


    "No arrogance in victory, no discouragement in defeat, no display of emotions or anger, young people nowadays are really calm and calm."


    Having said that, the gods looked at Zilan''s expression with a bit of appreciation.


    However, the same situation fell into the eyes of the wolf officials, and the content of the discussion was completely different.


    "The young master was fine yesterday, why did he become like this after staying in the room with Fairy Sydney for a while, did he quarrel with Fairy Sydney?"


    "Looks like she''s having trouble with Fairy Sydney."


    "Fairy Sydney is so gentle, don''t let the young master bully Fairy Sydney."


    "Fairy Sydney is also going to come to the star meeting today. Today is a big day for the wolf king and wolf queen to introduce her to other clan gods. I hope they can reconcile soon..."


    The wolf officers sat down amidst the sound of conversation.


    The star palm gathering of the twenty-eight races of gods and beasts is a rare event in the entire Jiuchongtian. The gods and gods gathered here today are all figures with heads and faces, and the names of many gods can make people feel thunderous.


    Fairy Sydney will also be present today, but because Fairy Sydney is a matter of the Nine-Tailed Fox, and it is not well known in the wolf realm, it is a very important matter. The wolf king and queen intend to introduce her to the fairies solemnly, so there will be no one for the time being. Let her come out, and the seat of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is also temporarily vacant.


    The star palm meeting was held in the main hall of the wolf palace. The fairy hall was magnificent and resplendent. The snow wolf tribe sat at the host of the star palm meeting.


    The rest of the guests from the twenty-seven clans of palm star gods and beasts sat on the seats, with the seats of the snow wolf clan as the head, and two rows of carved wooden tables were placed on the left and right, because the twenty-six clans who came from other fairylands Two or three people from each clan of the gods came, and each seat was arranged according to the number of people. The gods of the same clan sat together, one seat per person. Immortal officials of various races who accompanied the gods sat on the two rows of tables behind the table of the gods. The carvings on the tables of the immortals were slightly different. Words, as the guests took their seats one after another, the four rows of tables were quickly filled.


    The star palm meeting has not yet started, and there is still lively conversation during the meeting.


    Coincidentally, the three princesses of the Rabbit Clan, the Pheasant Clan and the Yan Clan are not as good as the gods, and they all sit on the seats of immortal officials. see each other.


    The Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan looked restless after she took her seat. Although she was sitting decently, her neck stretched long, as if she was looking for something.


    Seeing that the princess of the pheasant clan has been staring in the direction of the princess of the rabbit clan unwillingly, and seeing that the palm star meeting seems to be taking a long time to start, and there are still people entering the arena, she moves over to talk to the princess of the pheasant clan.


    She looked at the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan poking her head, wondering, "What is she looking for?"


    "What else can there be?"


    The words of the princess of the pheasant family were slightly thorny.


    She said, "Isn''t that the Sydney Fairy a few days ago."


    The princess of the Pheasant Clan said: "Since that day, little sister Rabbit has been obsessed with that Fairy Sydney, and she ran out to inquire about it every now and then. She found out that Fairy Sydney was here to treat young master Zilan of the Snow Wolf Clan to treat his cold illness. That''s why I live in the wolf palace. It seems that I am still treating the little princess of the Golden Dragon Clan. But in order for the young master Zilan to recuperate well, the young master''s fairy palace has been sealed very well during this period, and no one can enter. Sister Little Rabbit didn��t see anyone. She was thinking that the Wolf Queen would bring Fairy Sydney with her when she went out that day, she must have loved Fairy Sydney very much, and she might bring Fairy Sydney with her today.��


    Princess Yan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the sourness in Princess Pheasant''s mouth, but what she heard was the other content in the words.


    It is well known that Young Master Zilan had a cold disease from her womb, and the cold disease is indeed difficult to cure. When she heard that Fairy Sydney came to cure Young Master Zilan''s cold disease, Princess Yan couldn''t help being surprised.


    She said: "How is the cold disease of Young Master Zilan? Has she really been cured?"


    The princess of the pheasant clan nodded her head and said: "It seems to be cured. Didn''t everyone see the light in the residence of the young master of the Wolf Palace yesterday? The location is good and you can see the appearance of the wolf. I heard that it is the change of the young master Zilan. I happened to be walking outside with Little Rabbit Sister yesterday, and we all saw it. After learning that it was the divine wolf body of Young Master Zilan, Little Rabbit Sister said that Young Master Zilan could break through the realm and transform into a divine wolf. body, presumably all the cold and evil energy has been expelled, and the immortal energy that has been suppressed for many years has been released."


    When the princess of the pheasant family said this, she was a little annoyed and said: "She even said something very excitedly, ''Even cold disease can be cured, you really deserve to be the Sydney Fairy!''"


    The Pheasant Clan Princess imitated Princess Yutu''s adoring tone, but her voice was sharper, making people hear the jealousy in her words.


    The princess of the Yan family was also a little funny when she heard it, she subconsciously looked at Princess Yutu, but she saw that the princess of the rabbit family was still looking around, but more and more people were seated, but the number of people who were still entering the Golden Palace was gradually decreasing. It was almost full, but the Sydney Fairy never appeared, and the princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan showed a disappointed look on her face.


    Soon, the only vacant seats were those of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    Among the seats of the twenty-eight clans holding star beasts, only one seat is vacant, and there is only one seat left. Compared with other gods in the Golden Palace, it seems lonely.


    However, Princess Yan paused when she saw this position, and said with emotion: "Master Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen are really people who value love and righteousness. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has disappeared for so long, and they have reserved a special place. "


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has not heard from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan for thousands of years, and during this period, there were as many as a hundred star-handing meetings, because it is difficult for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan to receive invitations, and it is even less likely to reply to letters. The seat of the fox family is gone.


    The princess of the pheasant clan was noncommittal to what the princess of the Yan clan said.


    At this time, the wolf king and the wolf queen walked into the hall side by side.


    The person who presides over the star-holding meeting this time is equivalent to the head of the star-holding meeting this time, and is naturally the last to enter. Young Master Zilan was originally waiting outside the hall, but now he also stepped into the fairy hall with his parents.


    Seeing this, the princess of the Yan family knew that the Zhang Xinghui was about to start, so she stopped talking to the princess of the pheasant family and hurried back to her seat.


    I saw the wolf king and the wolf queen sitting down in the first seats, and Zilan sat behind them.


    After a series of customary ceremonies to meet with each other, the Wolf King spoke first: "The last Star Hand Meeting was eleven years ago in the Leopard Clan Wonderland. After many years, I met you again in the Wolf Realm. As wolves I am very honored to be the Lord of the Immortal Realm."


    When the wolf king spoke, he had a just right majestic smile on his face, neither appearing alienated nor overly enthusiastic. When it came to the last star palm meeting, he smiled and nodded with the king of the leopard tribe.


    The gods and gods present here today are all dressed in splendid attire, and their every move looks extraordinarily solemn.


    Then, the wolf king officially cut to the chase and said: "I think you have already guessed a thing or two from the content of our communications with various fairylands in the past year. Today, we invite you to the wolfland to hold a star meeting, mainly for two major events. One is that, including the incident that the young master of the wolf tribe, Zi Lan, fell from the Nine Heavens when he broke through the Golden Pagoda at the beginning of the year, in the past one thousand years, there are a total of 23 clans of gods and beasts in charge of the stars, and 37 people have disappeared and fallen strangely. The other thing is the restoration of the nine-tailed fox picture on the star beast picture a few months ago."


    Hearing these two incidents, the stellar beasts present were either serious or dignified, showing expressions of concern.


    These two are both important events in the fairy world, especially the palm star beasts. Everyone is very concerned about them, but usually the fairylands are far away, and there are as many as twenty-eight clans of the palm star beasts, so there is limited discussion and communication with each other. They also wanted to know if there were any special clues that the Snow Wolf tribe was the first to summon the gods.


    The wolf queen paused for a moment, took the words of the wolf king, and said, "Before we officially start discussing matters, the wolf king and I want to introduce someone to everyone."


    The wolf queen said solemnly, but it caused the other gods to look at each other, as if they didn''t know who the wolf queen was going to introduce at the star palm meeting.


    However, as soon as the voice of the wolf queen fell, she patted her palms as a reminder. Immediately afterwards, two wolf officials stepped out from behind the screen connected to the inner door of the main hall. Lead the person behind the screen.


    The next moment, a slim fairy came out from behind the screen.


    The lotus steps moved slightly, her skirt was like ripples, she was dressed in a full dress, with almond eyes and red lips, and her skin was whiter than snow. The moment she walked out, the entire golden palace seemed to be filled with moonlight, and the room was brightened.


    Most of the gods did not expect that the empress wolf said that she would bring out such a stunning beauty, and they were stunned for a moment when they saw her come out, even though several gods had seen her by chance before when the jade rabbit tribe and the pheasant tribe were competing for beauty , did not react immediately.


    The person who came out was Sydney.


    The wolf empress chose a fairy dress for her that looked like a light cloud and a bright moon, and put a white jade hairpin on her hairpin, which made Sydney''s very beautiful appearance into twelve or three points, but finally she was going to sit among so many gods, Sydney is still uneasy.


    Before everyone could react, under the guidance of the wolf officials, Xueli had already walked to the only vacant seat in the guest seats with small steps, leaned over, took a seat, straightened her skirt, and sat down.


    Xue Li sat safely on the seat belonging to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    After listening to the wolf queen''s introduction: "This is Fairy Sydney, she is a temporary guest of the Wolf Palace, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan."

 Chapter 103：

    The words calmly announced by the Wolf Empress only silenced the Golden Palace for a moment, and the entire Immortal Palace seemed to explode!


    It��s okay for the older and respected gods to talk about it, but there are also many fairy officials like princesses who are not too old at the scene, and they are not too calm. The shocking thing like Sydney��s appearance, Enough to make them lose their composure for a while.


    The princess of the pheasant family was surprised when she saw Fairy Sydney being introduced so solemnly by the wolf queen, but she was stunned when she heard the answer from the "nine-tailed fox family". Her surroundings were completely engulfed in noise, not to mention the immortal officials, even some gods were in disbelief.


    Nine-tailed fox!


    Fairy Sydney is actually a nine-tailed fox clan!


    She stared blankly at Xue Li for a moment, and then secretly cried "No!" in her heart! She turned her head sharply, and hurriedly went to see Princess Jade Rabbit.


    Princess Yutu''s expression has long been flustered. The fact that Fairy Sydney is a Nine-Tailed Fox obviously caught her by surprise, but it wasn''t a bad panic. On the contrary, it was a panic that exceeded expectations.


    After the initial bewilderment, little sister Rabbit showed a look of great surprise on her face, and her expression of looking at Fairy Sydney has changed from anticipation to worship and admiration. She clasped her hands in front of her chest, and sat there blankly, unable to say a word, her eyes were almost shining when she looked at Fairy Sydney.


    The princess of the Pheasant Clan howled in her heart, "Sure enough, it has become like this!" Then he held the corner of the desk in pain and began to knock his head on the desk.


    The moment she heard that Fairy Xueli was from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, she felt that the series of reactions that the princess of the Jade Rabbit clan had before Fairy Sydney all made sense.


    Although the mortal creatures fight for survival, there is a relationship between the fox clan and the rabbit clan, but it is different in the fairy world. The ancestors of the twenty-eight-handed star gods and beasts, as gods and beasts, were born from heaven and earth one after another. They jumped out of birth, old age, sickness and death. There is no contradiction either.


    In this case, the Jade Rabbit Clan has loved the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan from the past.


    The Nine-tailed Fox Clan and the Jade Rabbit Clan are both snow-white. Although the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has some good warrior gods who can transform into huge beasts like the generals of the Snow Wolf Clan and the Dragon Clan, most of them are cute and delicate in their original form. , a bit bigger than the Jade Rabbits, but not as big and terrifying as those beasts, and it also has nine beautiful big fur tails.


    Moreover, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan worships the moon and likes things related to the moon, while the Jade Rabbit Clan has assisted the Moon God since ancient times and is still in charge of the affairs of the Moon Palace, and they also like things related to the moon. The customs and hobbies of the two tribes have similarities. The Jade Rabbits naturally feel that the Nine-Tailed Foxes are close, but the Nine-Tailed Foxes are better-looking, which makes the Jade Rabbits very envious of the appearance and spirituality of the Nine-Tailed Foxes. Temperament is exactly the kind that the Jade Rabbit tribe admires and loves.


    To put it bluntly, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is in line with the aesthetics of the Jade Rabbit Clan from its appearance to temperament, from its original shape to its human body.


    When the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was still there, whatever was popular among the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan would quickly become popular among the Jade Rabbit Clan. The Jade Rabbit tribe competes to imitate the dressing habits of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. They are proud of having longer tails, sharper ears, and a more resemblance to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. What''s more, many Jade Rabbits will decorate their short tails with silver foxtails. And small garlands, in order to imitate the nine tails of the nine-tailed fox family.


    Of course the Jade Rabbits have their own unique advantages, but that doesn''t prevent them from liking the Nine-Tailed Foxes more, just like the Jiaos often envy the Dragons for their big and beautiful horns.


    When the news of the disappearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan came, the Jade Rabbit Clan cried the most out of the remaining twenty-seven Clans that held the stars. They refused to believe it for a long time, and kept looking for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. It seems to be more broken than the fox gods who unfortunately left alone in other fairylands.


    If Fairy Sydney was from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, then Little Rabbit''s fascinated reaction from the first time she saw her would be quite normal.


    The princess of the pheasant bird tribe glanced at Princess Yutu, and saw that she was gazing at Fairy Xueli with all her attention, and there was no other person in her eyes. If she is a prototype and can wag her tail now, she might be able to wag her tail just by relying on her short tail. Got to fly.


    The princess of the pheasant clan had a splitting headache.


    However, at this time, Fairy Sydney, who was eagerly watched by everyone, was sitting on the table belonging to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Her sitting posture was correct and her demeanor was dignified. It could be seen that her demeanor was standard and her temperament was good. There was nothing wrong with her from beginning to end.


    Sydney was called over by the Wolf Empress a few days in advance, and received strict instructions on manners and manners. Although it was not very thorough, it would not make mistakes at the star palm meeting. But Rao was the wolf queen who had already prepared her mentally. Sidney sat under so many attentions, and she still felt that it was beyond imagination.


    Almost all the gods and officials present were focused on her, showing incredible expressions, which made Xueli restless. Even the Dragon King and Dragon Queen, who had seen her many times earlier, were full of disbelief.


    Looking at the Golden Palace, only Xuanwu Shenjun didn''t look surprised at all, he just looked at her kindly, and when he met Xue Li''s gaze, he smiled at her warmly.


    Xuanwu Shenjun is a celestial beast who lives almost as long as the heavens and the earth. What a cultivation level that is. The first time Sydney met him that day, he felt that the other party had seen his true form. Now that he saw it, it was really not an illusion.


    The wolf king and queen, including many fairy officials of the wolf clan, already knew the true nature of Sydney. Even though the scene in front of them had been expected, everyone''s exaggerated reactions still made them feel slightly proud.


    The wolf queen slightly hooked the corners of her mouth. After all the guests calmed down from the initial shock, she explained further: "The Sydney fairy is a matter of the nine-tailed fox. We didn''t intend to hide it. It''s just that there were fairy people of each clan who visited frequently before. Missing, we suspect that outsiders can enter Jiuzhongtian, letters and messages are not safe, and there are too many people in the know, and there is a possibility of leaking information, so we invite you all to the Wolf Realm, only at the star palm meeting, in the small informed within the scope."


    After all, the wolf queen clicked on the gate of the Golden Palace and said: "The entire wolf land is now under martial law, and the defenses are like iron walls. The wolf palace and this fairy palace are even more heavily fortified. Looking at the entire Nine Heavens, there is probably no place that is safer than this place." gone."


    As soon as the words fell, all the gods realized it.


    When they first came to the wolf land, they felt that the protection of the wolf land was much stricter than before. It is not an exaggeration for the wolf queen to say that the "bronze wall and iron wall" is not an exaggeration. However, after all, when the wolf realm just came out of the young master''s status, doing so was not considered an eye-catching, but now I understand that there is such a reason.


    When mentioning the frequent disappearance and disappearance of the palm star beasts, everyone''s faces were a little dignified.


    The ape clan **** couldn''t bear to see Xueli sitting alone, and asked her worriedly, "Where did you come from? Are you alone?"


    Sydney looks young, but in the eyes of gods and immortals who are often thousands of years old, she is still a little fox at all.


    Xueli replied slightly jerky: "I used to live in a small fairyland in the lower realm, and I studied under Fairy Shaoyin."


    Although they didn''t know that Fairy Xueli was a nine-tailed fox, many people had heard of her reputation as a medical fairy before. Everyone knew a little bit about the fact that she and Fairy Shaoyin who descended to earth were masters and apprentices.


    So Xianjun asked: "Then what happened to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan? Do you know where the other Nine-Tailed Foxes are?"


    Xueli shook her head in confusion: "I don''t even remember, ever since I can remember, I have lived with my aunt...Master."


    The wolf queen interrupted their clueless questioning, paused, and said: "Don''t worry, I found out that the matter of the Nine-Tailed Fox in Sydney is related to the disappearance of the beast clan, and it is also closely related to my son Lan. It��s a long story, so let��s start from the beginning.��


    After hearing what the wolf queen said, the gods stopped asking.


    The wolf queen paused, and then began to recount the whole thing from the beginning.


    The part about Xueli and Aunt Shaoyin living in Little Wonderland is naturally told by Xueli herself. Later, when they encountered Zilan, Zilan explained the situation, and the wolf king wolf added later.


    Of course, the relationship development between Zilan and Xueli was deliberately omitted by them, and they only focused on Zilan''s experience of falling from the Jinta Yuntai to the Little Fairyland, and the white clothes that were transformed by the black mist encountered on that stormy night. people.


    The part of Sydney''s talk involved some of her thoughts and process when she picked up Zilan. The onlookers didn''t feel much when they heard it, but Xueli''s face was a little hot when she said it in front of Zilan.


    She raised her eyes to see Zilan''s expression, but just in time she realized that Zilan was also looking at her, and the two quickly avoided their eyes, for fear that others would notice their strangeness.


    Fortunately, the attention of the gods and immortal officials was on Zilan''s experience of falling into the golden pagoda and the man in white.


    Several of the previous gods and beasts disappeared in a similar way to Zilan, but only Zilan managed to come back. Therefore, hearing what happened to Zilan, several gods and gods who died of their own clan turned pale.


    Needless to say, I am afraid that none of the mysterious beasts encountered before were accidents. Everything must be attributed to the man in white who Zilan saw that was transformed into black mist. He is undoubtedly the culprit.


    The Jinta Yuntai is definitely not an idle place, it can easily sneak into the fairyland, and the perception ability of the Snow Wolf clan is also one of the best in the entire fairyland, and the aura of that person is so difficult to detect, they are the nine heavenly gods. It took thousands of years to find out the clue, how strong is this person''s cultivation and morality!


    Rao is a well-informed and well-informed **** of all races. After hearing Zilan''s description and the analysis of the wolf king and wolf queen, he still couldn''t help but trembled with fear.


    Even Xuanwu Shenjun was stunned when he heard such a shocking situation, as if he couldn''t figure out how there are such powerful villains in the world.


    The **** of the tiger clan looked at Zilan, clenched his hands into fists, and said, "So, you saw the man in white?"


    Zilan replied: "Yes."


    "Is there any characteristic?"


    "There are many."


    Under the nervous eyes of the gods, Zilan collected himself, recalling the figures he saw that night, not daring to leak a single detail.


    Zilan said carefully: "It''s a man about my height. His skin is abnormally pale. He has a good appearance, but his eyes are empty. He has no beard. He is dressed in white and well-groomed. He wears a jade flute around his waist. Hidden sword."


    When Zilan said the previous words, all the gods were listening intently, and some were memorizing. Xuanwu Shenjun kept his eyelids drooping, as if he was thinking hard, but when he heard Zilan say the word "Yuxiao", he suddenly opened his old eyelids, showing astonishment, and blurted out repeating: "Jade flute?!"


    Xuanwu Shenjun is the most prestigious among the gods present, and everyone else treats him with respect, but Xuanwu Shenjun is so excited suddenly that everyone''s attention is focused on him.


    Zilan was also surprised, but nodded: "Yes."


    Xuanwu Shenjun asked in shock: "What kind of jade flute?"


    Zilan thought for a while, and gestured with her hands: "Bai Yuxiao, it''s about this long."


    Xuanwu Shenjun''s old eyes were wide open, as if someone had appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he was still incredulously stunned and said: "No, it''s impossible...that''s all from how many years ago ..."


    Xuanwu Shenjun''s reaction was obviously thinking of something, but he didn''t say a word with his eyes wide open, which made people anxious.


    The wolf queen hurriedly asked: "Shenjun, what did you think of? If you have something in your mind, you might as well tell it and listen. We will listen and judge."


    Xuanwu Shenjun said in a daze: "I don''t think what I think of must be related to this matter, but if it comes to Bai Yuxiao and Xiao Zhongjian, I can only think of one person..."


    His old and wise eyes slowly swept across the gods present here. There are not too many gods with advanced cultivation in the fairy world. The gods and gods in the fairy world change from generation to generation. After completing his career, he retired, handed over the affairs of immortality to his disciples and descendants, and retired by himself.


    Now the gods and officials of various races who are in charge of the stars, the oldest is just over 2,000 years old, and he is far less than half of his age. The sea has changed, and the fairy world has changed for thousands of years, and it is no longer the ancient time when he was born.


    These gods and immortals are so young, they have never seen that person back then.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said: "When the world was opened, there was indeed a person who carried a white jade flute with him..."


    Different emotions gradually appeared in his eyes, which seemed to be souvenirs, sighs, regrets, and complex emotions mixed with more emotions. He paused for a moment, before uttering two words after a long time��


    "Luna."

 Chapter 104：

    Luna, Zuixin.


    The moment he recalled the name, Xuanwu Shenjun spun for a moment, and the tide of memory surged up from the depths, as if he was brought back to the magnificent ancient times thousands of years ago.


    Luna.


    That is the real modest gentleman, the ancient god.


    He was born with the moon, and was one of the earliest ancient gods born between heaven and earth.


    Zuixin, just like the bright moon he is in charge of, is bright and flawless. Those who really met Moon God Zuixin back then were all impressed by his noble character and demeanor, and to this day they talk about it with fondness and are full of praise.


    Of course, the same is true for Xuanwu Shenjun himself.


    He is now a celestial beast, a long-lived tortoise revered by the immortals. The juniors envy his ten-thousand-year cultivation, worship him for supporting the sky pillar, and regard him as one of the earliest gods who came to the world. At that time, he was just a little turtle between heaven and earth.


    In the world, the sun and the moon rise into the sky first, and then there are thousands of stars, which regenerate all creatures and creatures. He was born before the stars, but after the sun and the moon.


    Xuanwu Shenjun will never forget that he swam across the star-screened Milky Way, raised his head in the water, and saw Luna sitting among the clouds playing the flute, and his clean clothes looked like a cloud mixed in the wind.


    Zuixin noticed that there was a creature approaching, so he put down his jade flute, lowered his head and looked at him, saw that it was the little tortoise swimming in Tianhe, smiled at him, raised his sleeves, and made shallow water ripples in Tianhe, helping him to go star sea.


    There is nothing more white than this in the world.


    He had never heard anyone say a bad word about Moon God Zuixin.


    But the white clothes, white jade flute, and Xiao Zhongjian all matched the appearance of Moon God Zuixin back then.


    Xuanwu Shenjun was beating his chest drum, unable to sort out his thousands of thoughts.


    The gods present here were all surprised when they heard the word "Moon God". The gods and immortal officials of the Jade Rabbit clan who are still looking after the Moon Palace are even more flustered.


    Among the people present, the only one who was puzzled was Xueli. She looked at the expressions of other people around her, wondering if she had missed something, and asked suspiciously, "Who is this Luna?"


    God Lord Xuanwu managed to regain his composure. He knew that Xueli was confused. Looking around, the other gods were all under 3,000 years old.


    Xuanwu Shenjun simply stood up, waved his sleeves, and started from the beginning.


    As he raised his sleeves, which were a little shorter than the usual clothes, the golden palace immediately became dark. In the middle of the Golden Hall, between the two rows of seats where the gods sat, the scene gradually changed as the fairy air of the Xuanwu God passed by. In a small area, and in the middle of the Milky Way, a silver disk-like full moon rose slowly among the clouds.


    Xuanwu God said: "At the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, the appearance of the moon was without any impurities. It was as clean as the disease caused by the condensation of the water in the cold pool of a clear pool, or the snow that fell in the early morning in the deep winter. At that time, it was born with the bright moon and was in charge of the bright moon. The **** of the moon is the moon god."


    Sydney looked at the galaxy and silver moon in the center of the Golden Palace in amazement, imitating the movement of celestial bodies with fairy energy, and displaying a small starry sky indoors, which is definitely not something ordinary gods can do.


    But what surprised Sydney even more was that the silver moon shown by Xuanwu Shenjun was indeed clean and flawless. It looked like a piece of pure white light, unlike the moon she sees from the window every night now. Grayish-dark mottled blemishes.


    Xuanwu Shenjun sighed: "The moon **** is called Zuixin, and he was originally the most upright **** in the world, but since he disappeared, although the bright moon has not disappeared, it has also brought blemishes."


    Looking at this flawless bright moon that she had never seen before, Sydney could not help feeling a little bit of time passing by. But she still froze for a moment when Xuanwu Shenjun spoke, and repeated: "Missing?"


    "yes."


    Lord Xuanwu nodded.


    Sydney asked: "Why did he disappear? Did he have an accident like Zilan did at the time? Or did something happen to him?"


    Lord Xuanwu shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    "Ok."


    Xuanwu Shenjun''s tone of voice carried the weight of time, but when he talked about this topic, there was also a somewhat complicated silence.


    He said: "It''s not the circumstances you mentioned. The Moon God may have left the Moon Palace by himself, and there are some reasons for it..."


    Speaking of this, Xuanwu Shenjun couldn''t help sighing, and said: "It''s not incomprehensible that Moon God would do that."


    Seeing that everyone looked at him incomprehensibly, he continued slowly.


    "As I said before, the moon **** Zuixin is also a gentleman admired by everyone among the ancient gods. Husband and wife, one holds the moon, the other controls the cloud, they are in love with each other, and their affection is very strong, I am afraid that there will be no such perfect match in the world."


    "Furthermore, both of them are familiar with the rhythm. After they got married, they cast a pair of musical instruments together. Fairy Shenxia held on to the Yueqin, and the God of Zuixin held onto the Yunxiao. They are also good at composing music. You should know that there is a song "Chasing the Clouds" and a song "Looking for the Moon" among the ancient fairy sounds. "It was written by Fairy Shen Xia to the God of Zuixin, and it is said that the two songs are played together, like the sound of heaven."


    Xue Li knew "Looking for the Moon", but she first came to Jiuchongtian, and it was the first time she knew Fairy Shen Xia. Hearing the tone of Xuanwu Shenjun''s words, it seemed that the ending was not good, so she hurriedly asked: "Then what happened next?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun said in a deep voice for a moment, "In ancient times, monsters and beasts were everywhere, natural disasters were rampant, and there were many vicious monsters with evil intentions. The environment was very harsh. Although the gods were naturally powerful, their cultivation base was still weak at that time, and the number of They are rare, and they don''t have the help of mortal ascetics. They are quite weak in number. In order to protect the righteous way, they have repeatedly fought vicious battles with monsters, beasts, and demons. Gods and demons have frequent battles. Often, one enemy is a thousand, and one is an enemy ten thousand. Shen Xia The fairy is such a fierce battle, in order to protect the world and the common people, she resists the fire of thousands of demons with her body. By the time the moon **** rushes over, the fairy Shen Xia has already lost her soul and was completely burned, not even a ray of fairy soul left. Down."


    After Xuanwu Shenjun finished speaking, everyone present was extremely silent.


    There are tens of thousands of battles in ancient times, countless gods and immortals who have fallen, and once they are listed in the book, sometimes there are only one or two sentences. Although they know the tragedy, it is difficult to empathize strongly. And Xuanwu Shenjun is a person who has experienced it from ancient times. From what he said, the process and details make people tremble.


    The wolf empress was silent for a long while before confiding in a trance: "I know Fairy Shen Xia, but this past between her and Moon God... I don''t know about it."


    Xuanwu Shenjun said: "Yiren has gone, the Moon God is someone we respect, we will not mention his sad things much."


    The wolf queen asked: "Could it be that the reason why the moon **** left the sky back then was because he couldn''t remember the hurt of Fairy Shen Xia?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun shook his head and said: "No, it''s not just that. Fairy Shen Xia died tragically, and Moon God was indeed heartbroken. Their husband and wife have a very deep relationship. Fairy Shen Xia''s death is equivalent to letting Moon God lose more than half of his soul. But at that time, Moon God was still alive. Can''t be broken, as an ancient god, he is naturally tough, not only because the world is not peaceful, but also for other reasons..."


    Xuanwu Shenjun paused, and then said: "He and Fairy Shen Xia also left a daughter."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the gods and officials present, except the Jade Rabbit Clan, seemed to know something, and the rest showed incomparably stunned expressions.


    Xuanwu Shenjun knew that not many people knew about it, and sighed again, although he had been used to pessimism for thousands of years, thinking of this, his old eyes could not help showing sadness at this time.


    He said regretfully: "That is an innocent little girl named Yue Zhu, named after Fairy Shen Xia, and her eyebrows resemble Fairy Shen Xia, and the outline of her face is like a moon god, combining the best of both of them. She was only eight years old back then, and Bingxue was smart, if she could grow up, she would grow up to be as heavenly and human as Zuixin Shenjun and Shenxia Fairy."


    "After Fairy Shen Xia passed away, the only thing Zuixin Shenjun left was his daughter, so he naturally loved her like a treasure. The food, reading, and training were all taken care of by Zuixin Shenjun himself. However, she has already become world-weary, and the only way to smile is when she sees her daughter."


    "Zuixin Shenjun almost tied his daughter on his belt. It can be said that he takes it everywhere, and is inseparable... There is only one place where he can''t take it."


    "At that time, the world was not at peace, and the Moon God had to go to the battlefield. The battlefield was too dangerous, and his beloved wife died on the battlefield. Naturally, the Moon God would not let the little girl get involved. So every time he went to the battlefield, he would give his daughter a narrow-tube pole. A thin little water clock, let Yuezhu wait in the moon palace, and tell her that father will come back before the water in the jug runs out."


    "As a result, the Moon God went out as usual. The youngest daughter waited in the Moon Palace with the water clock in her arms. When the water was about to run out, she excitedly ran to the front of the Moon Palace to wait for her father. But that day, the Moon God fought hard and returned later than expected. After he hurried back to the Moon Palace, he found that Yuezhu couldn''t wait for his father for a long time after the water leaked, so he ran away from the Moon Palace to find him, and accidentally fell into the Xuanbing Pool. , fished up her daughter frantically, Yuezhu was still alive at the time, but after soaking in the mysterious ice pool for a long time, the cold evil invaded her body deeply, and she searched all the doctors but failed to cure her, and was tortured by the cold air for many days. Still sick and dead."


    Xuanwu God mourned: "When Yuezhu was fished up from the Xuanbing Pond, he was still holding the water clock in his arms and refused to let go. We don''t know the situation for a long time after Yuezhu passed away, but the Moon God never let go. Things have changed since then, he still speaks softly in front of people, but he is obviously taciturn, he no longer plays the flute, and he doesn''t like going back to the Moon Palace."


    Xuanwu said: "Before the moon **** disappeared, he often went out and no longer stayed in the moon palace. The short period was three to five years, and the longest period was three to four hundred years. I remember that the jade rabbit clan has been assisting the moon **** for a long time. At first, we searched anxiously, but then we got used to it. We always felt that the moon **** would come back in a few hundred years, so we waited day by day. As a result, one time, the moon **** never returned, so When exactly did he disappear, and if something happened to him... We don��t know. The moon has become what it is today from a certain day on.��


    Although Yue Zhu was the daughter of the Moon God, she was too young and had no achievements in battle. With such a long history, she was naturally gradually forgotten.


    Xuanwu Shenjun''s last few words were obviously replying to Sydney, who was completely ignorant of the matter.


    The Jade Rabbit Clan knew about these situations, and upon hearing what Xuanwu Shenjun said, the princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan nodded and said: "That''s true. We didn''t touch the things of the Moon God in the Moon Palace. The ancestors said that the Lord Moon God might come back sometime .��


    Zilan didn''t know much about these things, so he listened carefully from beginning to end, but when Xuanwu Shenjun said "the daughter of the moon **** was invaded by cold evil", he couldn''t help but paused.


    Zilan asked hesitantly: "Shenjun, you said that the daughter of the Moon Goddess, Yuezhu, fell into the Xuanbing Pond. Could it be that her illness is...?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun didn''t want to emphasize this aspect, but seeing that Zilan heard it and didn''t hide it, he nodded to him and affirmed him: "Yes, Yuezhu''s illness is the same as that of Young Master Zilan... It''s a cold."


    When Xue Li heard it, she felt like she was suffering from a cold, and she couldn''t help feeling pity for such a little girl.


    Xue Li asked sadly: "Didn''t Luna ask Auntie for help? Auntie, can''t she help?"


    Xueli didn''t pay attention to the title in a hurry, but Xuanwu Shenjun could tell that he was referring to Fairy Shaoyin.


    Xuanwu Shenjun shook his head and said: "Fairy Shaoyin is indeed skilled in medicine. If Fairy Shaoyin is here, maybe she can be saved... But Fairy Shaoyin is only eight thousand years old. This is a thing before ancient times. When the moon pearl happened, Fairy Shaoyin was still an ordinary person. It''s an ice lotus without spiritual consciousness on the top of the snow mountain."

 Chapter 105：

    After talking about the tragedy of that year, Xuanwu Shenjun''s memory seemed to be traced back to the ancient times. Thinking of the experience of the Moon God, he still couldn''t help sighing and sighing.


    He recalled the appearance of the moon **** Zuixin Tianren, and his clear and noble conduct.


    Although Zilan described the person''s various characteristics very similar to Zuixin, Xuanwu Shenjun still didn''t think that must be Luna.


    He said: "Moon God does have a shouyun flute, and it is true that he uses the sword in the flute, but he is not the only one who uses this kind of jade flute in the world, but I always think of him first. If only this To conclude that the man in the cloud is the Moon God at one point, I still think it is too arbitrary, and everyone should not take it too seriously, always think in this direction."


    Although the jade flute is an iconic feature, there are not a few fairy monks who have seen the moon god, imitated the moon god, or liked it. Just in such a short time, several other people appeared in the mind of Xuanwu Shenjun. Use Yuxiao''s name.


    Although these people are all gods in the sky, most of them cannot be related to this incident, but it can also prove that the person wearing the jade flute is not the only one.


    After all these years, there are very few people in the fairy world who have actually seen Moon God''s jade flute with their own eyes.


    Xuanwu Shenjun lamented for a long while.


    Everyone understands what Xuanwu Shenjun said.


    The person who controlled the black mist that Zilan saw in the clouds, although his appearance and attire were described as similar to Luna, but his temperament and temperament were completely different. After all, Luna was a person thousands of years ago. The last time he appeared in In the world, it has been seven or eight thousand years. If you jump to conclusions rashly, it is also an offense to the personality of the ancestors. You can only write it down as a reference first, and you have to consider other possibilities.


    The gods discussed for a long time, and when Xuanwu Shenjun took away the phantom of the starry sky and bright moon that he displayed in the golden palace with his immortal energy, he looked outside, only to find that the moon was already hanging high outside the window, and the sky was already dark.


    The Wolf King said: "Then let''s stop here today. There is no rush to draw conclusions on such a big matter. Please rest in the Wolf Palace for a while, and discuss the rest of the content next time."


    What needs to be resolved at the palm star meeting is a matter that has been accumulated for several years or even decades. It is impossible to solve it in one day, not to mention that now that the identity of the Sydney Nine-Tailed Fox has been disclosed, and the matter of the Moon God has also been added. It can be described as one problem after another.


    The gods have been deliberating for a whole day without knowing it, and there is really a lot of content to digest, and the energy is somewhat exhausted.


    No one objected to the Wolf King''s proposal, and after getting up to leave, they all dispersed.


    It was the first time for Xue Li to participate in the star palm meeting, and she was still dizzy when she stood up. She was very tense throughout the whole process, and it was not until the Wolf King announced that it was over that she let out a long sigh of relief, knowing that it had come to an end.


    But even so, her mind was still occupied by the matter of the moon **** for a long time.


    That Luna... what kind of person is he? Is the man that Zilan sees manipulating the black mist really Moon God?


    Kneeling and sitting behind the seat for so long, Xue Li realized that her legs had already been numb a lot when she got up. She finally managed to hold on, and then noticed that many people were looking at her. send.


    It was announced today that Sydney is the Nine-Tailed Fox. Although there are many other things discussed later, Sydney can still feel that she is the most eye-catching in the entire Star Palm Club. She represents the only one of the beast clan, which is very eye-catching. Sydney can often find many eyes or surprises falling on her.


    Xueli was very embarrassed, and when she got up, she subconsciously looked around to find Zilan.


    She currently lives very close to Zilan, and the two of them can go back together.


    Not long after, Xueli saw Zilan standing there waiting for her, Xueli smiled unconsciously, walked over and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zilan noticed that Xueli was walking strangely, supported her worriedly, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you feeling a little uncomfortable sitting still for so long?"


    Seeing Zilan staring at her face quietly, Xueli didn''t expect him to notice even such a small detail, she shook her head a little embarrassedly and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little numbness in the legs, it will be fine after a while."


    Looking at Xueli''s white and shy face, Zilan felt distressed. It would be great if there were fewer people here, so he could take her back directly, or he could take her back with both of them in their original form.


    But there are still many gods and immortals coming and going around here, and the wolf officials who came to greet them also came one after another.


    Zilan could only bear with it temporarily, but still calmly supported Xueli, so that Xueli could lean on him with most of her strength, and the two of them moved back in small steps.


    When he got to a place with a little less people, Zilan felt that the place was almost done, and asked implicitly, "Are your feet still numb?"


    "Ok?"


    It''s just a numb leg, just take a few steps and take a rest. Sydney has returned to normal as early as halfway.


    But when Zilan asked herself this, Xue Li didn''t think much about it, she just felt that he cared about her, she was very happy, and said cheerfully: "It''s not numb, just walked a few steps and it''s gone!"


    Saying that, in order to prove that what she said was true, Xue Li jumped up and down on the spot twice, looking really brisk.


    Zilan: "..."


    Zilan said: "...Oh, that''s good."


    For some reason, Sydney felt that Zilan looked very disappointed and depressed, as if she suddenly became listless.


    Zi Lan paused for a moment before continuing, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    The two of them lived close to each other, and Xueli lived in a side hall of Zilan''s Young Master''s Fairy Palace. Although it was a bit shy to ask Zilan to take her a few steps longer, Xueli did not object, nodded slightly, and followed gone.


    On the other side, outside the Golden Palace where the star palm meeting was held.


    Everyone else dispersed, only Xuanwu Shenjun stood still for a long time, looking at the slightly mottled bright moon in the sky, and sighed softly in melancholy.


    At the same time, the princesses of the Pheasant Bird Clan, Princess Yan Clan, and Princess Jade Rabbit Clan left the Golden Palace hand in hand. Turning back frequently in the direction of leaving, the Princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    It wasn''t until she confirmed that Fairy Sydney was no longer in sight, that the princess of the Jade Rabbit tribe finally reluctantly looked away.


    This night, everyone has their own dreams.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, after Princess Pheasant Bird had dressed up, she went to look for Princess Yutu the same way she had in the past few days after arriving in the Wolf Realm, but when she got to the door, she noticed something strange.


    Princess Yutu has strict self-discipline. On weekdays, she gets up very early to practice the piano. Usually the door is opened, and there will be music in the room.


    However, the door of the residence of the princess of the Jade Rabbit clan is closed today, and there is no sound.


    Princess Pheasant Bird felt puzzled, so she knocked on her door and said, "Sister Rabbit, what are you doing? Are you awake?"


    Only the sound of tinkling jewelry came from inside the door, and then the voice of Princess Jade Rabbit said: "Here we come! I''m sorry, Sister Pheasant Bird, I''m going to re-choose clothes and jewelry to dress up today, and it''s too late."


    When Princess Pheasant Bird heard her re-choosing her clothes, and then thought about what happened yesterday, she felt a "thump" in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Princess Yutu had already opened the door and walked out of the house. Seeing her appearance, the princess of the pheasant clan felt her eyes flicker, and then stayed where she was.


    I saw Princess Yutu changed into layers of light gauze and cloud clothes, and completely changed her usual hair accessories, with white jade hairpins on her hairpin, and moon rings hanging under her ears.


    Although there are still slight differences in many aspects, this is just like Princess Yutu, who imitated Fairy Sydney''s outfit and hairstyle as much as possible when she didn''t have much choice of clothes and jewelry. Fairy Sydney has exchanged her clothes for little sister Rabbit.


    Princess Yutu was still extremely happy and looking forward to it: "How is it? Do I look good in this dress?"


    Pheasant Bird Princess: "..."


    The Jade Rabbit Princess touched her hosta and skirt happily, as if she was extremely satisfied.


    Princess Pheasant Bird didn''t know how to answer her words, she was dazed for a while, and then said with difficulty: "You are dressed so grandly early in the morning, where are you planning to go?"


    The princess of the Jade Rabbit tribe nodded generously, and said softly and expectantly: "I''m going to visit Fairy Sydney."


    She said: "Young master Zilan has recovered, and the wolf queen has revealed the identity of Fairy Sydney. I think Fairy Sydney should be able to visit her. I want to try."


    After finishing speaking, Princess Yutu couldn''t help asking a little shyly, "What do you think Fairy Sydney thinks of my dress? Will she think it''s good?"


    Pheasant Bird Princess: "..."


    Princess Pheasant Bird held back for a long time before saying: "You and her dress up too much alike."


    "really?!"


    Princess Yutu''s eyes lit up, as if she had received some kind of praise.


    Princess Pheasant Bird nodded: "Sure enough."


    Princess Yutu immediately said: "Then I''ll show Fairy Xueli right now! It''s not too late, sister, then I''ll go there!"


    Princess Yutu''s eyes glowed, and she said that she was going to the residence of Fairy Sydney.


    The pheasant bird princess hurriedly stopped her.


    Yutu looked back at her suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Princess Pheasant Bird originally wanted to persuade Sister Rabbit to call out, but seeing the other party''s excited appearance, she couldn''t say that. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally couldn''t feel relieved, so she said: "...Forget it, I am also interested in Fairy Sydney. You go together."


    "real?"


    Princess Yutu was pleasantly surprised when she heard this, and readily agreed, "That''s fine, let''s go together."


    Princess Pheasant Bird said helplessly, "Yes."


    ��


    At that time, Xueli stayed in her fairy palace as usual, surrounded by various herbs in a mess, like a medicine room.


    It will take a few days for the Zhang Xing to hold the second round, so she is still trying to find a way to treat Xiaolongnu''s illness.


    During this period of time, she also asked Xiaolongnv to try some herbal medicines according to the pharmacological principles, but none of them worked. This kind of result made Xueli feel a headache, and she really had no idea.


    Xiao Longnv sat obediently with her arms around the little tiger, and Zi Lan also came to help her.


    At this moment, Sydney suddenly heard two knocks on the door, and then someone asked, "Excuse me, is Fairy Sydney here?"


    Xueli paused, hurriedly ran to open the door, and replied, "Yes."


    Sydney originally thought that a wolf official came to deliver news or something, but when the door opened, she found that there was someone outside who hadn''t spoken to him, but had a relationship with each other.


    I saw the princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan and the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan standing outside the door.


    When the princess of the Jade Rabbit tribe saw her, her eyes lit up, she seemed quite excited, but she couldn''t help being shy, and asked, "I''ve come here specially to see you... May I ask you to let us in?"

 Chapter 106：

    Sydney remembered the two princesses.


    One of them is from the Jade Rabbit family and the other is from the Pheasant Bird family. After seeing them on Tianlu that day, Sydney has always remembered their beauty. At this moment, she was surprised to see them standing outside her door together.


    But when they said that they came here specially to see her, Xueli thought they might be sick or something, so she turned sideways in a good-tempered way: "Of course, come in."


    Princess Yutu''s gaze has long been fixed on Xueli, and just seeing Xueli makes her look a little fascinated.


    She floated into the Sydney house as if in a dream, followed closely by the pheasant clan princess who had a headache.


    There are several seats in Sydney''s house for entertaining guests, and the two princesses sat down there. Xiao Longnu was also beside her. During these days, except for Zi Lan who came to report every day, she hadn''t seen any other guests, so she looked at them curiously.


    After Princess Yutu sat down, she stared at Xue Li fascinatedly, as if she wanted to talk to her but didn''t know how to say it. From the perspective of the princess of the pheasant family, if the little rabbit sister was in her original form, she would be so excited that she would jump around the room, and she really hoped that Fairy Sydney would notice her soon.


    Sydney did remember these two princesses, and was very curious about them.


    Sure enough, she quickly noticed the clothes on Princess Yutu. Sydney didn''t know much about the costumes in the fairy world, but in her opinion, Princess Yutu''s costumes were very similar to those chosen by the wolf empress, which showed that Princess Yutu''s taste was similar to that of the wolf queen. The empress is very similar, which made Xue Li feel a lot of affection for her, and immediately said in amazement: "Your dress is really good-looking!"


    "Really? Do you really think it looks good?"


    Princess Jade Rabbit didn''t expect that Sydney would really notice her outfit, and she was immediately flattered. The whole rabbit was overwhelmed with joy all of a sudden, beaming with joy, tidying up her skirt in a hurry, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Princess Yutu''s expectant expression, Xue Li smiled and said, "It''s really beautiful."


    Princess Jade Rabbit was full of joy.


    Xueli asked them again gently: "You came to see me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Jade Rabbit was still staring at Xue Li''s face in a trance. She didn''t pay attention to her words, but just focused on Xue Li''s apricot eyes, and unconsciously blurted out: "You are so beautiful."


    Sydney: "...?"


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion.


    Seeing that Xue Li couldn''t get along with her, Princess Yutu regained her composure and panicked.


    She didn''t know what to say, and desperately pulled on the red sleeve of the pheasant clan princess.


    Princess Pheasant Bird looked at the chaotic scene, and the little rabbit sister who was staring at Fairy Sydney desperately wagging her short tail, and wailed, "My God, my head hurts!"


    Princess Yutu immediately pointed at her and said, "Her head hurts!"


    Pheasant Clan Princess: "..."


    It''s over, my head hurts even more.


    Xueli blinked, but didn''t think there was anything wrong. Hearing that they had a headache, she took it for granted as a symptom, and said in a good-tempered manner: "It''s okay, let me take a look."


    Xueli stepped forward and gently touched the various parts of Princess Pheasant Bird''s head, and asked, "Where does it hurt? Is it here? Or is it here?"


    Princess Yutu looked enviously at the hair and forehead and Princess Pheasant being touched by Fairy Sydney.


    Pheasant Bird Princess: "..."


    Pheasant Bird Princess: "It hurts everywhere."


    Xueli touched her head and felt her pulse again, but after tossing for a long time, she couldn''t find anything wrong. She said doubtfully, "You are quite healthy... At most, you are a little angry. I will bring you some anti-inflammatory medicine." Go back and eat the herbal medicine, there seems to be nothing else."


    As Xue Li said that, she was about to turn back to get the herbs, but Princess Pheasant Bird stopped her in time.


    "No need."


    Princess Pheasant Bird stopped Xueli, but she didn''t dismantle Little Rabbit''s sister, she just said: "The headache is still secondary, in fact, we came here today mainly because we want to talk to Fairy Xueli."


    Princess Jade Rabbit Clan was embarrassed to say this, but seeing Sister Pheasant Niao taking the initiative to say it for her, Princess Jade Rabbit felt infinitely grateful and nodded desperately, like a pestle pounding medicine.


    Xueli was taken aback when she heard the words, and then she understood their intentions, her face flushed, and then she hurriedly said: "Then I''ll go and prepare tea for you."


    Xueli hastily rearranged the tea table and futons. The tea she always keeps here is herbal tea, which has a faint herbal fragrance.


    Although it was Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant who came to her on the initiative, Xue Li also had a close heart to them, not only because she saw their beauty that day, but also because she hadn''t had much contact with other beast races. All kinds of words are heard from Zilan, so seeing a girl from a foreign race is unavoidably novel.


    Today, Sydney is wearing plain shirts and simple clothes. She only wears the skirts and gowns she used to move easily when she was a medical fairy.


    Princess Yutu has been watching Sydney closely since she stepped through the door, looking longingly at every inch of her attire, as if she wants to keep all the details in her heart.


    When Xueli sat down next to her, Princess Yutu couldn''t help touching the ends of her hair, and said enviously, "Your hair is so beautiful."


    After a while, she praised obsessively again: "Your eyes are so beautiful."


    Her eyes were shining, and she said with admiration: "There is no one as good-looking as you in the world. How can I have the same hair as you?"


    Princess Yutu caressed Xue Li''s black hair, her movements were very gentle, as if she was afraid of getting it dirty or damaged.


    Xueli was a little embarrassed by her praise, and wobbled her unreleased tail uneasily. She was actually not used to being praised without reservation like this, so she had to say with a little embarrassment: "Thank you."


    Sydney actually thinks Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird are astonishingly beautiful, but it is difficult for her to say this now, Princess Yutu has said everything she can say, and she continues to talk as if she is flattering each other.


    Instead, it was Princess Pheasant Bird who noticed the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan who was always silent in Sydney''s room.


    This young master Zilan lived in seclusion all year round because of his cold illness, and they hadn''t seen it a few times, only heard about it in rumors, and later saw it during the star palm meeting, he was really handsome and magnificent, extraordinary, Even Princess Pheasant Bird was taken aback. It''s just that Zilan''s young master has recovered from his illness, and they will meet them at the Sydney Fairy, which is really unexpected for Princess Pheasant Bird.


    And since they came in, Young Master Zilan didn''t say much, but greeted each other at first. Afterwards, he silently stared at Sydney, hardly looking elsewhere, and looking at Young Master Zilan, he was very familiar with Sydney.


    Princess Pheasant Bird was straightforward, and asked directly: "By the way, why is Young Master Zilan here? Are you on a good relationship?"


    Unexpectedly, this question hit the weakness of both Xueli and Zilan. When she heard her question, Xueli panicked immediately, almost spilling half of the teacup she just picked up.


    She subconsciously looked at Zilan, but the moment the two looked at each other, they both moved away in a panic.


    They are actually very close in private, but they are a little embarrassed in front of other people.


    Sydney panicked: "I, we...that..."


    Princess Pheasant Bird saw a strange blush on the faces of Fairy Xueli and Young Master Zilan, but she couldn''t explain why.


    Xue Li held back for a long time, and said: "In fact, he is not here all the time... Today, maybe it''s a coincidence?"


    When Xueli answered like this, Xiaolongnv, who was obediently sitting beside her eating snacks, raised her head.


    She is still young, she is very simple, she never doubts the words of adults, when she heard sister Xue Li say this, she couldn''t help but tilt her head in confusion.


    Brother Zilan obviously comes here every day, at most he only goes back at night, and at night he actually just lives next door.


    I spend eight hours a day here with Sister Sydney. Is it a coincidence to meet her?


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The behavior of the little tiger snatching the snacks interrupted the little dragon girl''s train of thought. She stroked the little tiger''s head and broke half of the snacks for it to eat.


    At this time, Sydney was also trying to distract the two princesses.


    Her interest in the two princesses was not limited to their protoss. After actively asking questions about the Jade Rabbit and Pheasant Birds, Xueli remembered yesterday''s star palm meeting, and she couldn''t help turning her head to ask Princess Jade Rabbit, "Your Jade Rabbits Clan, have you been assisting the Moon God in the Moon Palace since a long time ago?"


    Princess Yutu was very excited to be asked by Sydney, and when she mentioned the Moon Palace, she couldn''t help raising her chest.


    She said: "Yes! The ancestors of the Jade Rabbit Clan have been assisting the Moon God since ancient times. The Moon Palace is still maintained by the Jade Rabbit Clan to maintain the daily affairs and maintain the status quo. There are still things from before the Moon God! The Moon Palace is very beautiful. Fairy Sydney, if you are interested in the future, you can come and play anytime!"


    When inviting Sydney, Princess Yutu looked eagerly looking forward to it.


    Xue Li smiled and said "Okay", and then asked: "Then have you seen the Moon God? Is he really what Xuanwu Shenjun said yesterday?"


    Princess Yutu replied regretfully: "I haven''t seen it. What Xuanwu God said yesterday is true. It was seven or eight thousand years ago that the Moon God left the Moon Palace for the last time. He never came back after that. People of our generation I haven��t seen the Moon God for a long time. But I heard from an old lady and grandma from several generations ago that the Moon God they talked about is indeed the same as Xuanwu Shenjun.��


    Speaking of this, Princess Yutu paused for a moment, and said: "Speaking of which, some of the old immortal ancestors of the Yutu clan should have seen the moon **** with their own eyes! Fairy Sydney, if you have any questions, or I will go back and represent you." Can you ask me?"


    "Thank you."


    Xue Li was very grateful, but she thought of this incident and said it casually. If she really wanted her to ask any questions, Xue Li couldn''t think of it for a while.


    For some reason, she cared a lot about the moon **** mentioned by the immortals.


    Although Xue Li is not a little fox who grew up in a group of nine-tailed foxes, she does have an inexplicable fondness for the moon like other nine-tailed foxes in the rumors. Her aunt also said that she would drag her tail when she was young Looking at the moon on the porch, it takes a long time to call back.


    There is also the song "Looking for the Moon" that she can sing. Sydney thought it was just one of the clues for her to find her tribe, but she didn''t expect it to be the love song between the Moon God and Fairy Shen Xia.


    That song...is really nice.


    She thought about the gentle voice of someone hugging her and singing this song vaguely in her sleep, and she felt a little lost.


    ��


    Xue Li had tea and snacks with Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird. From then on, for some reason, these two people began to visit her every day, and sometimes they even stayed later than Xiao Longnu.


    This kind of change undoubtedly made Zilan feel a little unhappy, because Zhang Xinghui and Xiaolongnv didn''t have much time to spend alone together, and now they have to be separated again.


    Sydney was also surprised at first, but after a few days, she gradually got used to it, and got acquainted with the Jade Rabbit Pheasant and the others.


    Princess Yutu is very enthusiastic about her. Princess Pheasant Bird protects Princess Yutu everywhere, but as soon as they get along with each other, they find that she is chic and easygoing, easy to get along with, and she is the older of the three, with the temperament of a big sister.


    Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird looked young among the crowd of gods and celestial beings. Others also regarded them as little girls, but in fact they were both hundreds of years old. Sydney was actually a lot younger than them, almost a fraction . Sydney was a little nervous at first, but the two princesses were still as close as ever, so she gradually relaxed and became friends after going back and forth.


    When Sydney was in Little Wonderland, there were deer and other small animals, but after leaving Little Wonderland, she had no particularly close female friends. Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird made up for this gap decisively. They are older than Sydney, but without losing the youthful vigor of young girls, it is very suitable.


    In the blink of an eye, the star palm meeting lasted for several days and held several times. After one meeting, Xuanwu Shenjun came to find Fairy Sydney in person.


    Now Sydney has clearly understood the prestige of Xuanwu God from the attitudes of other people. Seeing that he came here specifically to find her, she couldn''t help feeling flustered, not knowing whether to pour tea or invite him to sit first.


    Xuanwu Shenjun stopped Xueli''s movements with a smile, and said with a smile: "There is no need to be so troublesome, Fairy Xueli, I came here today because I have something to tell you."


    "what?"


    Sydney asked.


    This day, Tianzilan and other fairies were also here, seeing Xuanwu Shenjun coming over specially, they looked at him incomprehensibly.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said: "Fairy Xueli, it''s like this. You are the only nine-tailed fox in the world now. You also know this. In addition to maintaining the stars, our star-handling beasts also have protection and care. And the responsibilities of the mortal beings, just like the Snow Wolf Clan takes care of the Wolf Clan, and the Jade Rabbit Clan takes care of the Rabbit Clan.��


    Xuanwu Shenjun gave two examples. Sydney unconsciously went to see Zilan, but in fact, she has lived in the wolf for so long, and she is already very clear about this situation.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said: "In the same way, the nine-tailed fox clan has always been the heavenly beasts of the fox clan in the past, and has the responsibility to lead and take care of the fox clan. At the beginning, most of the fox clan immortals disappeared with the fox realm, but there are still some At that time, the fox immortals had not escaped from the fox land for a year, and there have been some exceptionally talented fox immortals who have ascended to the sky over the years.


    "Now that you have come back, several of us gods had a private discussion outside the star palm meeting, and felt that although you are still young and only one person is weak, but your cultivation base and character are very outstanding, you should still take this part The Fox Clan will return it to you."

 Chapter 107：

    Xue Li was a little dazed, so that the herbal medicine that she was holding in her hand and intended to try for Xiao Longnu never put it down.


    Her almond eyes blinked, and then blinked again.


    Sydney has always felt that she is a professional medical fairy. Even if it is a nine-tailed fox, she will sit wherever the wolf empress tells her to sit for a while. She thought that there would be other foxes that would be handed over to her.


    Xueli waved her hand and said, "I''ve never taken care of other immortals, I''m inexperienced..."


    Xuanwu Shenjun said with a smile: "Don''t worry, although it is said that the fairy takes care of the family, since the disappearance of the nine-tailed fox, the situation of the fox family in the world has not been optimistic. The nine-tailed fox is a heavenly beast of the fox family. After the disappearance of the nine-tailed fox, In the past thousand years, the number of foxes who have enlightened their wisdom and ascended to the sky has been much less than before. It is said that they belong to a family, but the number is actually very small. Moreover, some people have already integrated into the lives of other fairylands and do not want to leave. I have already asked, and the ones who want to hand it over to the fairy this time are all fox fairies who are willing to return to the fox realm, there are only a few of them, and the fairy will know when they have seen it."


    After speaking, seeing that Xueli was still full of anxiety, Xuanwu Shenjun couldn''t help smiling and winking at Zilan behind her.


    Xuanwu Shenjun smiled and said: "Besides, if the fairy is not sure, then there is still the young master Zilan? Although the young master has been sick since childhood, but as the son of the snow wolf empress, he manages the fairyland and leads the wolf clan. They all started from elementary school, otherwise the young master would not have such a high prestige in the wolf realm. You can let the young master Zilan teach you by hand."


    Xue Li was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and subconsciously turned her head to look at Zilan.


    Xuanwu Shenjun took the opportunity to wink at Zilan.


    After a brief moment of astonishment, Zi Lan came to her senses, walked up to Xue Li resolutely, and said to her, "Don''t worry, I will help you."


    Sydney has always liked the way Zilan looks at her, but she has never been able to resist the deep affection in his eyes.


    Xue Li looked at him for a while, then she became a little shy, and whispered: "Okay... thank you."


    "You are Welcome."


    Zi Lan said to her.


    Several people calculated together, and after a few days, Xuanwu Shenjun brought over to Sydney the fox clan that remained in the fairyland.


    Rao was mentally prepared and knew that there would not be too many people, but when she saw how many people were in front of her, Xue Li was still shocked.


    There were a few fox fairies standing in front of her in disarray, they didn''t seem to have high levels of cultivation, at first glance, there seemed to be only a dozen or so of them, and they could be counted at once.


    They seemed to be seeing a real nine-tailed fox for the first time in their lives, and they looked at Xue Li with longing and reverence.


    This kind of gaze put a lot of pressure on Xue Li, who was taking on the responsibility of the Nine-Tailed Fox for the first time. She was a little dizzy, and asked like other gods: "Are these all the people?"


    "good."


    Lord Xuanwu nodded.


    "But of course not all fox fairies are here anymore. After all, it has been thousands of years since the nine-tailed fox disappeared. Some fox fairies with relatively high levels of cultivation have already settled in the fairy palace on their own in the Nine Heavens, and some have already lived in other fairylands. Now, there is no need to deliberately move back to the Fox Realm, most of the fox fairies in the Lower Fairyland who are willing to come back to follow Fairy Xueli this time are relatively meager, and they are not very old, most of them are one or two hundred years old."


    Xuanwu Shenjun paused at this point, and then said: "The nine-tailed fox is a beast of the fox family. After the nine-tailed fox disappears, all foxes will lose their protection. For thousands of years, the spirit foxes in the mortal world have practiced exceptionally well. Difficult, there are hardly many enlightened people, not to mention ascension, and even suffered a lot more disasters than other ethnic groups. Therefore, although these young fox immortals have low cultivation, they are all in extremely bad conditions. Those who ascended under the circumstances, their talents and toughness are extremely excellent, far from being comparable to most monks. Now that the fairy has brought the nine-tailed fox back into the world, they can get more fairy energy and protection by staying with the fairy, and they must be able to grow up quickly and become Fairy''s right-hand man, rebuild the fox realm as soon as possible, so that the mortal foxes can have God''s blessing again."


    After Xuanwu Shenjun finished speaking, the fox fairies all looked at Xue Li eagerly.


    One of them who was more courageous took the initiative to take a few steps forward and said, "Shenjun Xuanwu is right. We are willing to work with Master Nine-Tailed Fox to rebuild the Fox Realm! Let Master Nine-Tailed Fox send us!"


    Xue Li was a bit unfamiliar with doing such a thing, but she took a closer look at the fox fairy who stepped forward, and found that he was indeed the best among the fox fairies present, so she asked, "What''s your name?"


    The fox fairy replied excitedly: "Back to Mr. Nine-Tailed Fox, Xiaoxian was originally a wild fox in the forest. I was the only fox in the whole litter who was enlightened, so I didn''t have my parents to name me. I named myself Fox. three hundred."


    Xue Li was puzzled: "Why is it called Fox Three Hundred?"


    Although the fox fairy tried his best to be modest, he still couldn''t hide his pride and said: "When Xiaoxian was cultivating in the mortal world, he was teased by other spirit beasts that no one from the fox tribe had ascended for many years. They advised me not to be wishful thinking, so I made a big ambition. It takes three hundred years to ascend to immortality! Unexpectedly, it took less than two hundred years to succeed. Of course, these past events are all gone now."


    In the case that the fox tribe has no celestial beasts, it can still ascend to immortality within two hundred years, which is really a very talented talent.


    Xueli looked at Zilan, and after seeing Zilan nod her head in affirmation, Xueli said: "Since you are the oldest among these fox fairies, and your cultivation is also the highest, I will appoint you as the first fox official first." .My job is Immortal Medicine, so I may not be able to allocate too much energy to take care of all the foxes. When necessary, some affairs will be entrusted to you.��


    When Hu Sanbai heard that Fairy Xueli, who is a nine-tailed fox, valued him so much, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, his face flushed immediately, and he immediately bowed to thank him.


    Because Hu Sanbai is the most qualified fox official among the dozen or so foxes, the other fox fairies have no objection, they just look at Xueli with hope for the new fox realm.


    Xue Li looked at the dozen or so young fox fairies who were staring at her eagerly, and felt a heavy responsibility on her shoulders, especially since these fox fairies all came with luggage on their backs, obviously planning to keep up with her and not leave.


    Xue Li thought for a while, and said: "I am temporarily living here in the wolf realm. Although the wolf king and wolf queen agree that we can live here for a long time, if we want to rebuild the fox realm, living here is not a long-term solution. I am here There is a hidden small fairyland in the lower fairyland, if there are not many people, it should be able to live there in a short time, how about we all move there first? We can use it as a small foxland first."


    Before these fox fairies came, they had already heard about the situation of Fairy Xueli from Xuanwu God and other gods. They came here specially to hope to rebuild the fairyland belonging to foxes. Hearing what Xueli said, they couldn''t help but be delighted agreed.


    Hu Sanbai also suggested: "Since there are already nine-tailed foxes like fairies in the world, the stars and hearts belonging to the fox clan and nine-tailed fox clan should also be activated again. Fairies might as well move the little fairyland to Jiuchongtian , it will be much more convenient to lead the Heart Mansion and communicate with other gods in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Sydney went to see Zilan.


    Zilan nodded and said: "It is possible. Back then, Fairy Shaoyin transformed from snow lotus and was born as Nine Heavens Immortal Sovereign, so she moved the entire snow mountain where she was born to Nine Heavens and called it Snow Lotus Peak. As long as there are enough immortals He Shenjun, Little Wonderland can do the same."


    Xuanwu Shenjun immediately smiled and said, "In this case, let the old man help with this. The old bone may not have been moved for a long time."


    Zilan originally wanted to help the little nine-tailed fox by himself. When he was suffering from cold, he couldn''t complete such a big movement, but now it is different. Once his cold and evil spirit is removed, he can already transform into a beast The real body, although he is not very proficient in the real body of the beast, but this kind of cultivation can already be called a god, as long as he puts in a little more effort, he can succeed.


    However, Xuanwu Shenjun is willing to take action, of course it is better, not to mention that he is a rare ancient senior, if he helps Sydney, the status and meaning of this fairyland will be different. In the future, when Sydney completes the fairyland, let''s talk about it It''s all a good story.


    Xueli and Zilan naturally hurriedly thanked the Xuanwu God, and the other fox fairies were also very surprised, and thanked the Xuanwu God one after another.


    That''s how things settled down.


    In fact, Sydney has long been interested in finding the right time to return to Little Wonderland.


    When she first came to Wolfland, she mainly came to treat Zilan''s illness. Although she often sent news to Little Fairyland to bring her peace, she hadn''t been back for a long time. Sydney missed the little animals she regarded as her family very much.


    Now that Zilan is in good health, she has already attended the star palm meeting, and the content of the discussion at the meeting is getting more and more profound. It is no longer something that a fledgling little beast like Sydney can participate in. You can also ask for leave temporarily. If there is something particularly important, Please let the wolf king and queen tell me.


    So Sydney quickly began to pack the luggage back to Little Wonderland.


    Zilan and the little tiger will definitely be brought back together, she is used to staying with Zilan, and Zilan will also teach her how to deal with various situations in the fairyland, and the little tiger hasn''t seen her sister for a long time. To bring them back to reunite their brothers and sisters, other small animals must also miss the little tiger very much.


    And there is the little dragon girl.


    Xiaolongnv''s illness has not been cured yet, and it''s good to treat her illness with Xue Li. The most important thing is that Xiaolongnv wants to go, so after obtaining the consent of the Dragon King and his wife, they brought her along.


    After Sydney had packed her luggage, she thought she should also talk to Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird, who had become good friends recently, and told them that they were going to leave and go back when they came to look for her. Something about Little Wonderland.


    Both of them knew that Sydney had accepted those fox fairies, but they didn''t expect that Sydney was ready to leave so soon.


    Princess Yutu saw that Sydney had cleaned up the house, and she might not come back for several days after she left, her face suddenly became sad, and she looked very disappointed.


    Even Princess Pheasant Bird was quite surprised.


    But as soon as she rolled her eyes, she had an idea, and said: "Speaking of which, little sister Little Rabbit and I might be able to help, why don''t we go with you?"


    When Princess Pheasant Bird said this, Princess Yutu''s eyes lit up immediately, and she pulled Xue Li''s sleeve and nodded desperately.


    Sydney was surprised: "Is it possible? But will this trouble you too much?"


    The pheasant bird princess said frankly: "What''s the matter! I remember that there are no other foxes in your fairyland, but there are also many rabbits and birds, right? Little sister rabbit and I are just fairy officials in the palm star club, It''s okay to leave for a while, but when you get to the lower fairyland, you are a princess of the first realm, and you can teach them some fairy arts suitable for cultivation, so that your fox realm will be established more smoothly."


    Princess Pheasant Bird is telling the truth. Recently, most of the gods and kings of the Zhang Xinghui will discuss matters alone. The fairy officials are relatively free, so they can leave for a few days. But Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird, even if they leave, they just want to see her off and help her, and they won''t stay for a long time, unlike Zilan who got the permission of the Xuanwu God and the Wolf King and the Wolf Queen. with her.


    Sydney was at a time when she was at a loss, and Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird were willing to help her, so Sydney was naturally happy.


    So she went back to discuss with Zilan.


    Unexpectedly, after Zilan finished listening, she was silent for a while.


    Seeing his reaction, Sydney couldn''t help but feel uneasy, and asked, "No way?"


    It''s not impossible, it''s just that after bringing Xueli to Jiuchongtian, they finally recovered from their illness, so why did they spend less and less time alone together.


    The people around Sydney gathered more and more unknowingly.


    It''s a bit like a rare treasure that belongs to oneself is gradually being discovered and loved by others. I know it''s a normal thing, but somehow, sometimes I hope that she still only has me in her eyes.


    Zilan was a little lost in thought.


    Sydney wanted to do her best to do this well. She thought that bringing Princess Pheasant Bird and Princess Jade Rabbit would be two more helpers, and it should not hinder anything, but seeing that Zilan didn''t answer her for a long time, Sydney began to doubt Is there something wrong with her thinking.


    She looked up at Zilan worriedly, tugged at Zilan''s sleeve, and asked, "Isn''t that okay?"


    After a long time, Zilan came back to her senses, looked into her clear almond eyes, and replied, "Okay."

 Chapter 108：

    As a result, the team returning to Little Wonderland turned into a huge group.


    A group of fox fairies carrying all kinds of luggage, excited like ants moving house, a princess of the Jade Rabbit clan, a princess of the Pheasant Bird clan, a little princess of the Golden Dragon clan, an ancient beast **** Xuanwu God, plus Xueli herself and Zilan, And the little tiger jumping around.


    When Xueli came out, she simply came out alone with the little tiger. She didn''t expect to drag such a large group with her when she went back. Even she herself didn''t expect that it would develop like this. Moreover, this lineup is incomparably luxurious, even if it is placed in the Nine Heavens, it is considered to have a head and a face.


    The little wonderland where Sydney used to live is hidden very well. If Zilan hadn''t fallen into it by accident, no one would have discovered it for hundreds or thousands of years.


    When Sydney led everyone to the vicinity of Little Fairyland, the princesses of the Yutu clan and the pheasant bird clan looked around and did not find any entrance. Only Xuanwu Shenjun saw it after looking around for a while, but couldn''t help but give a thumbs up Said: "What a solid barrier! Those who set up such a barrier and hide you here are very extraordinary in their cultivation and deeds, and they have to put in a lot of effort."


    Xuanwu Shenjun paused, and said: "Speaking of which, since the black mist was able to penetrate into the barrier at that time, it means that the location here has actually been exposed. Since then, nothing has happened in this little wonderland, right?" ?��


    Although Sydney was either in the mortal world or in Jiuchongtian during this period of time, she has not completely lost contact with Little Wonderland. As far as she knows, the life of the little animals in Little Wonderland is still exactly the same as before, and it has not happened again. terrible thing.


    Xueli thought about it for a while, and then said: "No more. After Zilan wounded the black foggy figure that day, nothing happened again."


    What Xuanwu Shenjun said hits the heart, which is what Sydney has been worried about before. But they don''t know how to move the small fairyland, and there is no way to move the small animals out. Moreover, the black fog is so strong that the small animals may not be safe even if they come out. It is better to stay in the small fairyland. At least it is blocked by the original barrier, so it can be supported for a while.


    "That''s good."


    Xuanwu Shenjun nodded slightly, but he paused for a moment, and said: "But after all, this place is not safe enough. It is better to take this opportunity to move it to the Nine Heavens. On the Nine Heavens, coupled with such a strict barrier protection, basically It can be said that nothing was lost.��


    Sydney said yes, but when Xuanwu Shenjun said this, something seemed to flash through her mind, but the clues were not complete. She had no choice but to put it on hold for a while, and took out the fairyland key from her bosom, and opened the little fairyland.


    Everyone followed Sydney and filed in through the cracked fairyland gate.


    It''s deep winter now, several inches of snow has accumulated in the mortal world, and it''s freezing cold, but the inside of Xiaoxian seems to be a season earlier than the outside, not only can''t be called cold, even the trees are too cold Still green.


    Seeing the scenery she was familiar with, Xueli felt dazed.


    The forest is still the same, every tree is in its original place. Sydney led a group of foxes and fairies to the depths of the fairyland. After walking for a while, she gradually heard the bustling voices of animals. The leaves of the forest seemed to recede from both sides, and Sydney saw the wooden house she was familiar with. , the small animals are gathered around the wooden house, living in an orderly manner, and someone is helping her take care of the herbs and farmland in the past.


    I don''t know who was the first to see Xueli. When they saw her, they immediately pricked up their ears in great surprise, and exclaimed loudly: "Xueli! It''s Xueli who is back!"


    "Sydney is back!"


    "Sydney has returned to Wonderland!"


    "The big wolf came back with her too!"


    The little animals were running around, and the joyful greetings were endless, and everyone rushed towards Sydney excitedly!


    "Sydney, you are finally back!"


    "Why didn''t you say something in advance?"


    "What have you been playing, Sydney?"


    "Are these people friends you met outside?"


    Sydney watched the little rabbits, little monkeys and little wild boars happily rushing to her, talking to her happily, and the little birds chirping and landing on her shoulders.


    The little deer ran the fastest, came over with a thud, jumped up and bumped into her shoulder affectionately, ran around Sydney several times, then turned the deer''s ears, and put the confused His eyes fell on the other people who were swaying behind her.


    The familiar atmosphere of home makes Sydney suddenly feel at ease, which is a long-lost sense of relaxation.


    She explained to Xiao Lu: "They belong to the fox family who originally lived in another fairyland. It seems that I am the only nine-tailed fox left in the fairyland. After hearing that I live here, I want to move in with everyone. These are the gods who came to help."


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Xiaolu has always trusted Xueli, and when he heard that Xueli was the only nine-tailed fox, although he didn''t understand what happened, he was not suspicious.


    The little animals hadn''t seen newcomers for a long time. They didn''t expect so many people to come here, and they were all gods. They seemed very happy and said happily: "Then let''s help find a suitable place for them to live together! So If there are many people, a large open space is needed, right?"


    As they said that, the little animals jumped up and down to lead the fairies outside.


    However, this scene is somewhat strange in the eyes of other people following behind.


    From the perspective of Princess Yutu and the others, as soon as Sydney entered the fairyland, a group of animals immediately surrounded her, and Xue Li chatted with them a lot, but they couldn''t understand a word , including the fox family, are all at a loss. This kind of situation has rarely happened to them, so it is hard to avoid being surprised.


    Only Zilan explained: "This is the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan."


    Xuanwu Shenjun heard them say a few words, nodded and said: "Indeed."


    Hearing what they said, Princess Yutu, Princess Pheasant Bird and others were shocked!


    They came from the sky with great interest, and for a moment they forgot that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan also had their own fairy language! In other words, what they hear now is the serious and simple fox language thousands of years ago. Since the disappearance of the fox realm, no one will use this fairy language to talk again. Although it is not all lost, it is very rare to hear it. up.


    Especially the fox tribes present, they all ascended later, they had no contact with the nine-tailed fox when they ascended to the sky, and none of them could speak the fairy language of the nine-tailed fox tribe well, only Hu Sanbai seemed to find an immortal who could speak it on purpose. You have learned a few words, but you can barely listen to them. Others are a little embarrassed that they can''t speak the fairy language of the fox clan because they are from the fox clan.


    At this moment, Sydney turned around and said to the others in a friendly manner: "Everyone welcomes you very much, come and sit in the room first!"


    Xue Li is in a good mood now, but after seeing the magnificent wolf palace, Xue Li looks at the small wooden house surrounded by fences by herself and her aunt, and she is a little embarrassed to let this group of golden kings and princesses sit in it. She shyly said: "My aunt and I used to live a simple life, there were no guests, and the house was relatively simple, please bear with me... that''s right!"


    As Xue Li thought of something, she reached into the medicine box and fumbled.


    What Princess Yutu and the others didn''t think of, Xueli thought of it for them in advance. Sydney still remembered the embarrassing situation when Zilan just fell into the fairyland, and they were in an awkward situation, thinking that other gods might do the same, so they made preparations in advance.


    Sydney is interested in medicines, and when she saw Zilan again, she asked for the small pills that Zilan fed her on a stormy night before, and found that the Tongyu pills were developed late, and there was no drug at all. Considering that it will be used with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, it was difficult to play a role in Little Wonderland before.


    So Sydney made improvements on its own during this period, and it was quite effective after a period of time. The effect should be much better than Zilan''s at that time.


    She took out a small gourd, distributed the pills inside to everyone, and said: "This is an improved Tongyu pill. After taking it, you should be able to talk. The effect of the medicine can last for about six hours. If you can''t talk, you can talk again." Get it from me."


    The fox fairies received it blushingly, the princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan squeezed it in their hands curiously and looked at it, the princess Yutu excitedly held the medicine but was reluctant to take it, Xiaolongnv specially gave her the medicine because of her young age, and the amount of immortal power was less. It''s so small, let her swallow it.


    Only Xuanwu Shenjun waved his hand when delivering the medicine in Sydney, indicating that he would speak.


    It was only after Xueli invited them into the house that Xuanwu Shenjun smiled and said: "The people here, the fairy language of the fox clan is really standard, just like the nine-tailed fox clan in the Jiuchongtian thousands of years ago, you don''t have to say it, but For such a small lower fairyland, it is really rare for everyone to be able to do this."


    The fairy languages ??of various races are like dialects, based on the standards of various gods and beasts in the Nine Heavens. However, many of the gods and spirit beasts living in the fairyland are ascended or accidentally entered the fairyland by chance. Naturally, they are not born to speak fairy language like the gods and beasts. They have to learn the day after tomorrow. Over time, they will have some changes in themselves.


    Xueli was praised by Xuanwu God, she trembled unexpectedly, and then said humbly: "Thank you, God."


    But then, she suddenly thought of some other ideas from Xuanwu Shenjun''s words, and asked: "If it''s not within the range of the twenty-eight palm star beasts, and it''s not a beast god, then there is someone in the Nine Heavens who can speak the language of the nine-tailed fox." Xianjun, are there many?"


    Lord Xuanwu didn''t know why Sydney asked this question, but he thought for a while and replied: "Not many. The twenty-eight palm star gods and beasts learn each other''s language more often because they are involved in official business on weekdays. If it is not a beast god, an ordinary **** If you know the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, generally speaking, you have to be very close to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan or the Fox Realm before you bother to learn it.��


    Xue Li was distracted for a moment, and after a while, she replied: "So that''s the case... Thank you, Shen Jun, for your answer."


    A question quickly flashed through Sydney''s mind.


    ����In this case, why does my aunt speak the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairyland?


    Xue Li has lived in Jiuchongtian for so long, and has gotten along very closely with the medical immortals, so she knows more about her aunt and the affairs of Jiuchongtian than before.


    It hasn''t been long since the Common Language of the Immortal World was determined, and the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan should not be able to speak the Common Language. My aunt entered this fairyland belonging to the nine-tailed fox because of her relationship, and a small part of the memory of the fairyland recovered, and she naturally began to speak the fairy language of the nine-tailed fox clan.


    According to what the medical immortals told her, her aunt is an ancient snow lotus incarnation. She is obsessed with medicine, lives in seclusion, rarely sees outsiders, and has a cold temperament, so she has few friends in the fairy world.


    With her aunt''s level of cultivation, there is no need to learn the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and there is no reason why she must learn it.


    But she does know it, and she also taught Sydney''s fairy language. According to Xuanwu God''s praise just now, my aunt can not only speak it, but also speak it very well.


    Is this a coincidence? No one is more convinced than Xue Li of her aunt''s single-minded dedication to medicine. Then why did my aunt, as Xuelian, learn the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan so well in the midst of her busy schedule studying medicine?


    Xueli couldn''t think of a clue, and I''m afraid she could only find out about these things by asking her aunt herself when she returned to the fairy world.


    "Sydney? Sydney?"


    Xue Li was so distracted that she didn''t realize it until she heard someone calling her name while she was drifting in consciousness. When she looked up, she found that everyone was looking at her worriedly.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the cabin, the fairies who were curious about her original life when they first came to Little Wonderland, and the little animals who ran over to see the fairies in novelty.


    A large group of small animals occupied the inside and outside of the windows, and there were people hanging upside down from the ceiling. Everyone looked at Sydney and the fairies brought by Sydney with interest. The person who just brought her back to her senses was the little deer, and the little white deer was shaking its ears and looking at her worriedly.


    Xueli paused, just in time to see that the little tiger jumped back into the two small nests where she and sister tiger had been, and lay down comfortably as soon as she returned to the familiar wooden house.


    Seeing that Brother Hu was the only one in the den, Sydney asked, "Where is Sister Hu? Are you playing in the forest?"


    The little white deer said: "She and the others are going on patrol! They won''t be back until evening... By the way, I''m here! I have good news to tell you later! We''ll talk about it in private at night! After all, you seem to have business to do now Well, let��s do business first.��


    The little white deer gestured to the people in the room.


    The little white deer was right, all the animals and gods in the room were looking at her helplessly, as if they were waiting for her introduction. Seeing so many small animals, Xiao Longnv couldn''t help but wanted to play with them, but she could not bear to sit obediently because of the presence of adults.


    So Sydney hurriedly introduced the fairies to everyone. She first briefly talked about the foxes who will live together in the fairyland in the future. The little animals are very enthusiastic, but the fox fairies seem rather shy.


    When there were only a few gods who were not foxes left, Xueli first gestured to Princess Jade Rabbit: "This is Princess Jade Rabbit, a fairy from the Jiuchong Tiantu Clan."


    Princess Jade Rabbit smiled at the rabbits around her.


    The rabbits in Little Fairyland were naturally attracted by the same clan as soon as Princess Yutu entered the door, and stuck near her. At this time, when they heard that Xue Li confirmed that the other party was a rabbit, or even the princess of the beast, the little rabbits all sent out excited expressions. There was a scream, and the overly excited rabbit even fainted on the spot.


    Xueli introduced the next one and said, "This is Princess Pheasant Bird, a member of the Bird Clan Celestial Beasts."


    The birds outside the window immediately began to dance with joy. They were as excited as the rabbits. They were so excited that they flew all over the sky, flapping their wings, and danced together for a while.


    Seeing this, the princess of the pheasant tribe gave them a charming smile. She grabbed a strand of hair that had fallen to her sideburns with one finger, twisted the broken hair slightly on her fingertips, and at the same time cast a wink at the little birds.


    Immediately, several birds fell from the sky.


    Finally came the finale, Xueli introduced: "This is Xuanwu Beijun, a celestial beast that was born in ancient times and supported the Tianzhu."


    Now all the little animals are boiling!


    The Little Fairyland is very closed, but there is Aunt Shaoyin, and everyone has heard the legends and myths. It is hard to believe that the ancient giant tortoise that supported the Tianzhu in the great sky flood is actually alive in front of our eyes!


    Among a large group of ecstatic little animals, the river turtles that crawled from the small river all the way were particularly excited. The oldest river turtle in the entire small river couldn''t even hold back the enthusiasm in his heart, and stood at a super-speed station visible to the naked eye. Get up! Accidentally rolled four or five grandsons of turtles on his shell, and the little river turtles were overturned and turned around on the ground. The scene was very chaotic like divination by tortoise shells.

 Chapter 109：

    Xuanwu Shenjun just smiled and sat without moving, but just like that, the little animals'' reverence for him was indescribable, and it was almost difficult for everyone to restrain their emotions.


    Xuanwu Shenjun seemed to be used to such scenes, and remained motionless. Occasionally, when a small animal approached him tentatively, he smiled at the other party, and sometimes patted the other party''s head.


    The small animals that can interact with the Xuanwu God Lord are very pleasantly surprised, and the hilarious screams can be heard endlessly.


    Xuanwu Shenjun had a good temper with all the small animals who wanted to interact with him for a while, and when everyone was satisfied, he said to Xue Li: "I will go back to the Palm Star Club in a while, and I can''t stay for a long time. This time I mainly come to help the fairy move In the fairyland, without further ado, let��s start now!��


    Sydney quickly asked, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun cheerfully said: "No need, one person is enough to move the fairyland, but it is inconvenient if there are too many people. You should stay in the small fairyland. It shouldn''t feel too much. It will be fine in a few hours."


    Sydney nodded.


    It��s just that the decision to move to Wonderland was hasty, and it was the first time for Sydney to deal with such an important matter as taking care of the Fox Clan in the world, and she was still very unfamiliar. When Fox Sanbai proposed moving to Wonderland, she thought it would be harmless and agreed, but Now that things are coming to an end, she feels nervous again, and she doesn''t seem to have considered it too thoroughly.


    Xueli worriedly said to Xuanwu Shenjun: "By the way, Shenjun, after the fairyland is moved away, can you leave a door here, or other signs or something? My aunt is still traveling outside, and I''m afraid she won''t find it when she comes back. place."


    "Of course it is possible."


    Xuanwu Shenjun smiled, but he calculated with his hand hidden in his sleeve without any trace, and said inscrutablely: "But it is not necessary."


    Sydney was puzzled: "Why?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun laughed and said: "In a short time, the fairy will know. Of course, if the fairy is really worried, the old man will leave an outer door here that only Fairy Shaoyin can pass through. Fairy is sincere."


    Xueli felt relieved when she heard this, and said happily, "Thank you, God!"


    So Xuanwu Shenjun calmly moved to the fairyland.


    The rest of the people were also full of energy, Hu Sanbai was gearing up and said, "Then I''ll go for a walk in the fairyland to familiarize myself with the environment, and then prepare to build a house. I will try to build a new house today and tomorrow!"


    Princess Pheasant Niao raised her eyebrows and said: "Then I''ll go teach the birds how to cultivate. The Nine Heavens is no better than the lower fairyland. You spirit beasts can''t do it unless you become immortals as soon as possible."


    Princess Yutu also hurriedly said: "Then I will teach the rabbits. If other small animals are interested, they can also come and listen."


    The little white deer jumped up and down lively and said, "I''ll help you lead the way! If you have any unfamiliar questions, come and tell me!"


    Zi Lan said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    It was very lively inside and outside the cabin.


    Princess Yutu saw that the animals in the Little Fairy of Sydney were all in their original form, so they also changed into their original form. Her original form was a snow-white little rabbit, only the size of a palm, slightly smaller than ordinary rabbits, but pure white, with an extremely delicate appearance and an even more elegant temperament.


    The little rabbits exclaimed when they saw it, and immediately surrounded them!


    With the beginning of Princess Yutu, other people have also turned into their original forms to communicate with the residents in the fairyland. There are more than a dozen gray and red foxes with big tails.


    Seeing this, Xueli also transformed back into a little nine-tailed fox.


    Naturally, this posture is the most comfortable for her in Little Wonderland. As soon as she changed back, she immediately let out a happy "ow" and shook her hair.


    Although we have known each other for a long time, when Xueli was in Jiuchongtian, she almost only changed into her original form when she was with Zilan, so most of the other people really saw Xueli''s original form for the first time.


    Sydney''s beauty has long made everyone doubt her identity as a nine-tailed fox, but seeing the nine-tailed fox reappeared after a thousand years is another feeling.


    The foxes were naturally very excited, yelling "Aww" and jumped up and down several times, the little dragon girl happily swam around in the air, and the pheasant bird princess stood on the window sill, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Princess Yutu froze for a long time, staring at Xue Li with wide eyes, and after a long time, she couldn''t bear the too strong happiness and fell to the ground with a "slap".


    "Princess!"


    The little rabbits rushed over in a panic, scratching her fur with their paws.


    Xueli also hurried over anxiously. When Princess Yutu got better and the other animals started to take their positions, those who built houses built houses, and those who helped helped, Xueli looked left and right to see where she could help.


    Unexpectedly, after wandering around for a while, Xueli realized that Zilan had disappeared at some point.


    She remembered that Zi Lan had just said that he was going out for a while, but he didn''t say what he was going out for. Xue Li was a little worried, so she ran out of the house to find him.


    Sydney wandered around the cabin, but saw him in a secluded place behind the cabin.


    Zilan seemed to be preparing to use some kind of fairy art, and he was holding a pearl-like pearl in his hand, which shone brightly, and Sydney could feel the undulating fairy energy on his body.


    Xueli stepped forward suspiciously, jumped to a big rock beside Zilan, raised her head and asked him, "Wuwu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Xueli coming out, Zilan bent down, handed her the beads she walked on, and said, "This is a gift my parents asked me to bring before they left. Take this and use it in the fairyland, as a celebration of your housewarming."


    Xueli looked at the beautiful bead in Zilan''s hand, it looked like a shooting star caught from the Milky Way. Xueli subconsciously touched the little paw, and found that the bead was not warm, tilted her head and asked, "What is this?"


    Zilan said: "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. I''m planning to use it to see."


    "Aww."


    Sydney wagged her tail, looking freshly at Zilan''s hand, wondering what would happen.


    Then Zilan stood upright again, and slowly poured the fairy energy into the spirit bead, only to see that the light of the spirit bead grew stronger and leisurely rose into the air, and then the light turned into sparks and scattered away!


    Everything seemed to happen in an instant, and the grass on the other side of the river seemed to extend forward several times at once! The small river also seems to extend to a farther distance at once! At the end of the forest, taller trees continued to emerge, and it was impossible to see far away.


    Xueli is the owner of this fairyland, and with her fairy power, she can feel that the small fairyland has expanded by more than five times in an instant!


    Xueli was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t expect that the wolf king and queen would give her such an important gift. Xueli was overwhelmed with joy, desperately wagging her nine tails, and kept circling around the boulder.


    After a while, Sydney heard the small animals inside and outside the wooden house also reacted, and let out deafening exclamations.


    The little fairyland could have accommodated more people, but now it has become more spacious, and it seems that hundreds of foxes can live there!


    Xueli circled around several times, and finally jumped in front of Zilan, jumped on the stone in surprise, and said happily: "The fairyland has become so big all of a sudden! This is great. When I go back, I will definitely go to the wolf. Thank you, Lord Wang and Lord Wolf Queen!"


    Zi Lan watched Xue Li happily dragging her tail and bouncing around the rocks, and she also changed into her original shape. She didn''t hold back, and lowered her head to lick the little nine-tailed fox''s ear.


    "Aww!"


    Xue Li yelled at being licked, and acted coquettishly and lightly scratched Big Snow Wolf twice.


    Zilan lowered her head to rub against her again, Xueli turned over and rolled while hiding on the rock.


    The two of them played for a while, and Xueli nestled comfortably in Zilan''s fur. She couldn''t help but feel that she hadn''t been alone with Daxuelang for a long time. Far often the two are alone together.


    Xueli got out from Zilan''s fur, stared at his deep wolf eyes, felt a little shy for no reason, and lowered her head.


    She said, "I''ll see if there''s anything the two of us can do together! Later we can help together!"


    Said Xueli turned around and ran, ran around the animal pile, and ran back happily.


    Sydney''s medical skills are very superb, and she also has a strong sense of responsibility for Little Fairyland, but when it comes to building houses or transforming fairylands, it is not her strong point. She has not learned many fairy arts from the Nine Heavens. The bunch of foxes who came here were all better than her, and Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird were far better than her in this aspect of cultivation. When they taught the small animals how to practice, Sydney didn''t have much to say.


    After walking around for a while, Sydney was not only unable to help, but also a little in the way.


    The final conclusion is that Sydney is better off being idle. Zilan can use it in many places, but Zilan has just used the spirit beads, which consumes a lot of celestial power.


    So she brought back a small wooden bucket and said to Zilan, "It seems that there is no need for manpower. Let''s go for a walk upstream and bring some water back."


    Zilan''s wolf ears moved slightly.


    Naturally, Zilan couldn''t wish for such a proposal from Sydney.


    He said, "Okay."


    So the two of them walked slowly up the river.


    Although it is winter, the territory of Xiaoxian is not too cold. The afternoon sun is shining warmly, and the small river makes the sound of water flowing, and the water ripples are shining brightly.


    Zilan asked Xueli, "When Little Wonderland settles down, what are your plans?"


    Xue Li was holding a small wooden bucket, and the bottom of the small wooden bucket knocked against the stones on the ground from time to time, making a "boom, bang, bang, bang" sound, but when Zilan talked to her, she put the bucket down and stopped.


    She thought for a while, and said: "I didn''t think it through either. I know very little about Jiuzhongtian, and I have no experience in managing the wolf environment. For now, let everyone settle down first, and then run Xinsu, which is controlled by Jiuweihu, in the future. If there are foxes that have ascended, let them live together in the fairyland first, besides, I want to try to find out if there are other nine-tailed foxes..."


    Speaking of this, Xue Li paused, and said: "I was wondering if the other nine-tailed foxes have not disappeared, but still exist somewhere in the world, but other people can''t notice it."


    Zilan was surprised when she heard her say that, and asked, "Why do you think so?"


    In fact, when Sydney returned to Little Fairyland today, she heard what Xuanwu Shenjun said, and she was thinking about it, but she knew too little and was not fully sure, but in front of Zilan, she felt that she could not use it. Worried about making a fool of himself.


    Xue Li said: "When I came to Little Fairyland today, didn''t Xuanwu God also praised the tightness of the barriers in our fairyland? Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird didn''t notice it at all. If Shi Shi didn''t know there was a fairyland , I��m afraid that everyone will not pay attention, even Xuanwu Shenjun may not be able to see it.��


    She said: "In this case, it means that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has the ability to hide the fairyland, and they have used this fairy technique on my jade pendant. If this is the case, is it possible that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan didn''t disappear out of thin air? , but encountered some very special situation thousands of years ago, and had to use this method to hide all the wonderlands of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan? In fact, they are still trapped somewhere in the world, but they cannot communicate with the outside world. That''s why no one can find them."


    Zilan was taken aback.

 Chapter 110：

    If you say it like Sydney, it seems that it is indeed not impossible.


    At the beginning, he accidentally landed in this small fairyland, and after he was able to move a little bit, Zilan himself once marveled at the tightness of this fairyland''s barrier. At that time, he felt that this kind of barrier was definitely not something that ordinary gods could easily set up.


    And the fairyland of Sydney is hidden in the jade pendant. If only the barriers placed on the jade pendant can be so powerful, if the barriers are directly arranged, they should be completely stronger. If the entire Nine-Tailed Fox Clan stayed under such a barrier, it would not be surprising that no one had found it for thousands of years.


    But if this is the case, why would the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan suddenly hide like this? Why has there been no contact with the outside world for a thousand years?


    Also, why did Sydney fall outside alone and be picked up by Fairy Shaoyin?


    It seems that there are still many unanswered mysteries.


    At this time, Sydney has already continued. She said in a daze: "I don''t think I''m the only nine-tailed fox. At least not all nine-tailed foxes died out a thousand years ago. After all, I''m only seventeen years old. If the nine-tailed fox died a thousand years ago It��s all gone, so how can I be there? The jade pendant I opened Little Wonderland also has the words of the fox clan, I should have parents, although it��s too small to remember..."


    Sydney remembered the singing she would sing when she was ignorant.


    It sounded like a woman''s voice, which made people feel safe and gentle. Sydney felt that it should be her mother.


    However, Xue Li seemed to be not very sure about this guess. Her little ears shook up and down uneasily, and she said shyly: "But this is just my random thought, I don''t know if there is anything wrong, yes Isn''t it fantastic?"


    "Do not��"


    Unexpectedly, Zilan pondered for a moment, but said seriously: "I think it is indeed very possible."


    "real?!"


    Sydney''s eyes lit up.


    "Ok."


    Zilan nodded.


    But he also said: "However, no one has found traces of the nine-tailed fox for thousands of years. Even if they really still exist in the world, they are probably hidden very secretly, or they have encountered some very difficult circumstances to show up. If you want to find them It''s going to be difficult...and we''re not sure we''ll ever find it."


    "I know."


    Sydney flicked her nine tails like a fan. She also knew that if she wanted to find a nine-tailed fox, it might not happen overnight, but just because Zilan confirmed her guess, Sydney was already very happy.


    She happily ran forward, and affectionately rubbed Zilan''s side twice.


    Zilan also lowered her head, and handed her head to the little fox to rub.


    Xueli walked around Zilan lively, because Xueli was in a good mood after being affirmed by Zilan, and her state was obviously much more positive. She picked up the small wooden bucket and ran to the water''s edge.


    They''re very upstream now, and it''s good to want to fetch water.


    Xue Li took the wooden bucket to the river. She was probably a little thirsty. She put the wooden bucket aside, looked down at the water, and then lowered her body to drink.


    The little nine-tailed fox hangs her head lightly on the surface of the water, her paws stick to the shore, her white fur is gently blown by the breeze, and she looks very leisurely. The water in the small river is slow and clear, and from the side, you can see the dangling reflection of the little nine-tailed fox in the water, as well as her short-lived little tongue as she elegantly licks the water surface.


    Zilan likes to watch the life of the little nine-tailed fox, but at this moment, Xueli seems to want to drink the water near the center of the river, so she leans forward slightly, and her feet seem to have stepped on the bank by accident. Sliding forward on the mossy cobblestone, Xue Li let out a panicked "Wow", but before the "Woo" sound was finished, the whole little fox rolled into the water with a thud.


    "Aww��!"


    Zilan was terrified on the spot, and quickly jumped into the water with a "boom", blocking the river, for fear that the little nine-tailed fox would be washed away by the water.


    A snow wolf as big as Zilan, jumping into the river made a lot of noise. There were splashes several feet high in the air. The water droplets shone brightly in the sun, and the grass on the bank was sprinkled with water. halfway.


    Zilan frantically looked for the little fox in the water, it was still winter, even though it was warm in Little Wonderland and the water wasn''t so icy, he was still very worried.


    After fishing for a long time, Zi Lan finally brought up the drowned little fox, and carefully placed her on the shore with the most gentle movements.


    Both of them were soaked through, with their white hair sticking wetly to their bodies, they were in a state of embarrassment.


    Zilan lowered her head worriedly to see the state of Sydney.


    Xueli stood up, spun her hair vigorously, and splashed all the water away, then raised her head to look at Zilan.


    Seeing that she seemed to be fine, Zilan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Sydney was very energetic. Not only was she not frightened, but she also thought it was fun to fall into the water like that. She jumped on the grass a few times, and then jumped into the water happily. Paddle back and forth, and by the way, use the little fox claws to slap water in the direction of Zilan, to splash the big snow wolf.


    She is small and weak, even if she tried her best to slap the water, it only splashed on the big snow wolf''s chest and body, but the little fox still seemed to be having a good time.


    Zilan watched Xueli patted happily, and wanted to play with the little nine-tailed fox. The tail behind him was already wagging, but he looked at his big paws and was really hesitant.


    In the end, Zilan thought about it, but couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart. She raised her paw carefully, trying to control the strength, and gently pushed the water.


    The river flowed against the current and made a wave!


    Then the little nine-tailed fox was washed away by the waves.


    "Aww��!"


    Zilan panicked and wanted to pick up the little fox again, but before he rushed over, Xueli had already swam back happily.


    Sydney swam to his side, squinted her eyes happily, and fetched water "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", as if having a good time.


    Seeing that Zilan was frozen in place, she pushed him strangely and asked, "What''s wrong? Let''s play in the water together?"


    Looking at the little fox''s dark eyes, Zilan was completely relieved, and the tail of the wolf behind him wagged even more.


    "Aww��"


    He gave a long roar to the sky, and couldn''t help jumping in the water excitedly, and high waves suddenly set off in the small river!


    But Xue Li didn''t seem to care much, and still had a lot of fun, fetching water lively, and splashing water with Big Snow Wolf in the small river.


    Two white fur balls, one big and one small, had a water fight.


    Xueli laughed happily, but she soon realized that her original form was really not enough for Zilan, even if Zilan could control her strength, it was still a bit difficult for her. So she resolutely changed back to her human body, and played with him again. Seeing this, Zi Lan also changed back to her human body, only threw Bai Qiu on the shore, and continued to play with Xue Li.


    The two were soon soaked through again.


    While hiding from the water splashed by Zilan, Xue Li looked for an opportunity to splash him back. Sometimes when she was splashed, Zilan hugged her from behind while hiding, and when she touched an itchy spot, she couldn''t help but "giggle" Laughing, frantically brushing away the broken hair that fell to his face after being wet with water.


    Zilan picked her up and put her on the bank, and the two of them fell to the bank together, and they both fell to the ground, with him propping up on top of her.


    Suddenly the four eyes met.


    Because the situation was so sudden, Xueli was still laughing just now, but when she met Zilan''s deep and focused wolf eyes, her heart skipped a beat.


    The surroundings seemed to be silent all of a sudden.


    Sydney''s clothes were soaked in clear water. Although it was winter, she was still in the fairy world. She didn''t even look up. The light cloud-like fabric was attached to her body, and she seemed to be able to vaguely see the smooth and delicate skin on her shoulders behind the collar.


    Xueli and Zilan looked at each other, her gaze slightly dodged, she felt nervous for some reason.


    It''s a very ambiguous atmosphere, and both of them can feel the tension between them.


    Xueli could feel Zilan''s hands tightening slightly on both sides of her arms, and she knew that he felt flustered too, but just when Xueli felt that Zilan might politely avoid her eyes as usual and get up hastily, or just be reserved When she gently kissed her forehead or the side of her face, she felt Zilan lower her head.


    He quietly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The shallow kiss was slightly cool with water vapor, only the breath was warm, as light as a feather, but still sweet enough to make one''s chest tighten.


    He lightly clasped her shoulders, held her cheeks in one hand, and covered the blush on her side with his sleeves hanging down. Even though no one else was watching, he subconsciously wanted to keep Sydney within his protection.


    After a while, he raised his head slightly, but maintained his original posture, still staring at her motionlessly.


    Sydney''s cheeks were hot.


    She raised her hand and covered her lips in a daze.


    Xue Li panicked, "Why do you..."


    Zilan asked, "Can''t you?"


    Sydney said: "That''s not true, it''s just..."


    Just startled.


    Sydney''s heart was beating so fast that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    Apart from the last time in a dim room, this was the first time they kissed. After the kiss was over, both of them were a little strangely at a loss.


    Sydney pursed her lower lip, feeling sweet.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she buried herself in Zilan''s arms, buried her face, and rubbed his chin.


    Zi Lan hugged Xue Li, but felt that she was covered in water and her clothes were cold.


    He hurriedly took the white fur that was thrown on the shore earlier and put it on for her, it was the only dry clothes on both of them now.


    He hugged Xueli through the white fur, but the two of them didn''t want to go back yet, and because of that kiss, they were a little silent.


    Zilan hugged the little fox in her arms and watched her quietly for a while. Because in her own fairyland, Xueli didn''t tuck her tail on purpose, Zilan could see her eartips moving.


    At this time, Zilan paused, not only to relieve the atmosphere, but also said in surprise: "Speaking of which, it is obviously winter, but the water here is still much warmer than the water in other places."


    After the cold and evil spirit on Zilan''s body was removed, his perception was much more normal than before. If it was the past, it would be unthinkable for him to go to the river with Sydney to play in the water like this in winter.


    But even so, Zilan could still tell that the water was warm, warmer than other places, but it was a bit of winter coolness, which could even be ignored.


    It''s not just water, the fairyland in Sydney seems to be much warmer than other places, even warmer than the wolf land, at least it snows in the wolf land, and there is a shallow layer of grass on the ground here.


    Xue Li also nodded and said: "It seems so, this year is a warm winter in Wonderland."


    She touched the grass on the ground, and said with a warm and nostalgic tone: "The weather here is sometimes like this, sometimes the summer is not too hot, and the winter is not too cold, usually there are very few bad weather, all year round It''s all like spring."


    "I also sometimes vaguely feel like someone is taking care of me," she said.


    The grass in the fairyland is very soft, and Sydney will make a soft "rustling" sound when you touch it.


    Zilan looked at Sydney, and made a deep sound.


    In fact, he did feel this way. Sydney obviously put a lot of effort into carrying that piece of Lingyu with him. Whether it was the protection of the invisible barrier from the outside or the comfortable and pleasant environment in the fairyland, he could feel a kind of silent feeling. guard. If it was true what Xue Li said, and that there were nine-tailed foxes in the world, her family must love her to the extreme, and it was because of a serious situation that they had to let her live outside alone.


    Zilan''s throat twitched, he was afraid that saying such unspoken words would make Xue Li feel more sad, so he swallowed the words back.


    But he lowered his waist, unconsciously lowered his voice, held her tighter in his arms, and whispered solemnly in her ear: "I will protect you too."

 Chapter 111：

    Zilan''s words were like a promise.


    "��thanks."


    Xue Li tugged on Bai Qiu''s lapels, she could feel the strength of Zi Lan''s arms around her waist, and she couldn''t help blushing.


    Then she raised her head and kissed Zilan quickly on the chin.


    The two hugged each other for a while, until the sky changed slightly, and then Xueli stood up.


    She wrapped Zilan''s white fur and said, "It''s about time we go back! We''ll go as soon as we fetch water!"


    "Ok."


    Zi Lan responded and got up together.


    Xue Li was actually a little embarrassed, the two of them were tired of being together for so long, the water on her body was almost wiped dry by Zilan''s fur coat.


    Xueli pulled the fur coat closer to her chest, happily fetching water, but just as she picked up the bucket, she felt someone take it by her hand.


    Zi Lan silently took her bucket, and silently stooped down to fetch water.


    Xueli watched Zilan fetch water for herself, and the two walked back to the cabin side by side.


    The surroundings of the cabin were very lively, with several leading princesses and little white deer present, everything was arranged in an orderly manner. The foxes arranged their place of residence not far from Sydney''s log cabin, neither hindering her residence nor being too far away from the popularity. In just half an afternoon, there was already the feeling of a town in its infancy.


    The little white deer is very smart, and has always been quite talented in management among small animals. This time, she played a very strong role as the host. She was very satisfied with the fruits of her labor, and was strutting around proudly. When she saw Xueli and Zilan coming back, she was happy to stomp on them, but when she got closer, she found that both of them were like drowned rats.


    The little white deer was taken aback: "How did you do this! How did you get so wet!"


    Of course, Xueli was embarrassed to talk about their water fight, so she said embarrassingly: "I fell into the river, and Zilan came down to catch me, and it became like this."


    The little white deer anxiously pushed them both into the cabin, saying: "This is not acceptable. Hurry up! Go inside and change your clothes, you will get sick if you get wet like this!"


    With a blushing face, Xueli handed the bucket in Zilan''s hand to Xiaobailu, and they were pushed back into the cabin with Zilan by Xiaobailu, and Xiaolu even closed the door for them.


    It was lively outside, but it was quiet inside the cabin. There is no one in the house, even the little tiger has already run out to play,


    Xueli moved her heels uneasily, and said, "Then I''ll go to the back room to change!"


    Zi Lan said, "Well, I can use the outhouse."


    After Xue Li finished speaking, she hurried back to her room with Bai Qiu in her arms.


    The small wooden house is really small. Apart from the big house that enters the door, there are only two small rooms where Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin live respectively. Moreover, they are two girls, master and student, so the gap is not that big. There is no door, and only a light curtain is used to cover it. It is said that the inner and outer rooms are divided, but the separation between them is not obvious.


    Because of this, changing clothes in such a room is a bit embarrassing for both Xueli and Zilan.


    Although they couldn''t see each other, they could still hear the rustling of each other''s clothes.


    When Zilan heard the small noises coming from Xue Li''s room, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and the tips of her ears involuntarily turned red.


    He forced himself to calm down, shook his body, and began to take off the wet clothes on his body.


    When they came this time, they were all prepared to stay for a few days, so when Zilan came, she prepared a change of clothes, which unexpectedly came in handy on the first day.


    Zilan put on a clean and dry shirt again, fastened her belt, and heard Xueli knock on the wall behind the inner room, asking in a low voice, "Wuwu, are you alright?"


    Zilan straightened her cuffs, and hurriedly said, "Okay."


    Then he saw Xue Li protruding from behind the edge of the door frame with two snow-white pointed ears, and then her eyes and half of her face. He jumped out, still holding Bai Qiu in his arms.


    Sydney has also changed into a dry dress. Her dress has always been simple, just the skirt she usually wears as a doctor. Her black hair is scattered behind her back without decoration. Bright and fresh.


    Xue Li brought Bai Qiu in front of Zilan, and said shyly, "I just wet your fur, and you can''t wear it now. I''ll dry it and return it to you."


    Zi Lan held Xue Li''s hand and said, "It''s okay."


    Xueli didn''t want it that way, she was about to run out to dry her clothes, but she didn''t want Zilan not to let go of her hand, and stopped her when she wanted to leave the cabin.


    Zi Lan called out, "Sydney."


    "Ok?"


    Sydney looked at him.


    I saw Zilan''s dark eyes staring at her deeply.


    He held her wrist tightly, and stared straight at her with a pair of sincere and deep wolf eyes that seemed to contain a thousand years of affection.


    Zi Lan said: "What I said when I was in the Wolf Palace was true."


    Sydney was taken aback, and asked, "What?"


    Zilan replied: "I want to marry you and spend the rest of my life with you."


    Immortals do not live, grow old, get sick, and die, so the promise is even more solemn. The life of an immortal is for thousands of years and generations to come.


    Zilan stood upright in front of her, like a straight jade bamboo in the wind, his eyes did not avoid at all, extremely sincere.


    But Xueli couldn''t hold back her cheeks flushed, and the nine tails behind her also wagged.


    Zilan also said this last time, but she didn''t say it so directly, and she was caught off guard and confused Xue Li.


    She whispered: "I, I know, I will think about it carefully."


    Zilan said: "I understand, wait for Fairy Shaoyin to come back, and I will wait for your reply."


    Zilan replied so naturally, as if such a long and patient wait was a perfectly normal thing, but it made Sydney feel vaguely guilty.


    Sydney also has a strong affection for Zilan, but they just fell in love not long ago, and Sydney does not have the decisiveness of the wolf clan that once in love, it will last forever and immediately want to settle down. She always feels that they should be like this now. Get along for a while.


    Just looking into Zilan''s eyes, sometimes she would have the urge to just agree to him.


    But at this moment, Xueli wagged her tail again, and couldn''t help but ask, "But there is one thing..."


    "what?"


    Zilan asked.


    Xue Li whispered: "I am Nine-Tailed Fox, you are Snow Wolf, we two are from different races, if we get married, will there be any problems?"


    Sydney has also thought about this question for several days. She didn''t think about it so much when she only lived in Little Wonderland, but after living in Jiuchongtian for a while, she found that the couples she met, whether it was the wolf king or the queen, The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen, as well as gods from other races, mostly married of the same race, and their children were also of the same race. Sydney had never encountered interracial marriages, so thinking about myself and Zilan, I was a little worried.


    Zilan was startled when Xue Li asked this, but he immediately replied: "No."


    In the twenty-eight palm star beasts and the related star fairyland, it is true that most of them are married. But it''s not because different races cannot intermarry, it''s just because the gods of each race only live in their own fairyland most of the time, and are in charge of their own fairyland affairs. Even the palm star meeting is only held once every ten years. There are not many, and most of them are older, respected gods and officials. Naturally, each ethnic group has more opportunities to contact the same ethnic group.


    Situations like him and Sydney are rare in themselves.


    Although Xue Li got a simple answer, she still seemed a little worried and said, "But..."


    Zilan explained the situation to her roughly, then paused, afraid that Sydney would be uneasy, and then said: "The one I admire is you, and you are the only one. If there is a problem, even if it is not true that intermarriage is not allowed, there is no way, I will not back down."


    Xueli''s heart beat even harder, but Zilan''s words really made her feel relieved.


    Her tail kept dangling behind her back, and she couldn''t help responding: "Me too...I like you too."


    After the words fell, both of them lowered their heads, wagging their tails facing each other, only the palms they held were hot.


    Zilan lowered her head, and tentatively kissed the corner of Xueli''s mouth again.


    "Woo."


    Sydney tilted her head slightly, but did not hide.


    The two tails wagged faster and faster.


    Xue Li shyly said: "We''ve stayed in the house for too long, why don''t we go out?"


    If they don''t go out again, Little White Lu and the others will probably think that something happened to them in the house.


    "Ok."


    Zilan responded.


    The two went out together, but just as Zilan opened the door, she heard an unexpected noise��


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Brother Hu ran up and down the yard emotionally, arching his body from time to time, and let out a low growl from his throat in a certain direction.


    The small animals in the yard gathered together and became a mess.


    Xue Li hurried forward and asked, "What happened?"


    When the little white deer heard Xueli''s voice, he looked towards her, his ears trembled with joy, and said, "Look at Xueli! Didn''t I say that I have good news for you? This is it! Sister Hu is patrolling from outside. I''m back! Look, the little tiger sister can already transform into a human!"


    Xue Li was shocked when she heard the words, and hurriedly looked in the direction Xiao Bai Lu said.


    It was only then that Xueli noticed that there was a little girl standing in the direction Xiaobailu said. The age of the two little tigers is considered to be four years old this year, but it is probably because they were not enlightened when they were born, and they were moistened by the spirit of the fairyland. The appearance of the tiger sister in human form is older than her actual age, but It is far below the standard of an adult tiger, about six or seven years old, but looks about the same age as Xiaolongnv.


    Sister Hu is wearing the coarse cloth clothes in the fairyland, probably because Xueli and Aunt Shaoyin are not in the fairyland, and the small animals are not well-made. They are much rougher than what Xueli wore when she was a child, but they can still be seen. There are also two small knots on her head. Compared with the dignified, well-behaved and somewhat frail little dragon girl, sister tiger looks quite lively and healthy.


    As soon as the little white deer said it, Sydney sensed it, and the little girl was indeed the aura of Sister Hu, but Brother Hu seemed to find it difficult to accept this fact, and the direction of his growl before was directed at Sister Hu.


    Sister Hu was very embarrassed by the yelling, but she was still very happy to see Xueli. She could still recognize Xueli, and when she saw her come out, she said cheerfully: "Sister Xueli! Look, I can become a human!"


    Xue Li hurriedly nodded to her, but before the two of them had time to chat, they were interrupted by the growl of Brother Little Tiger.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo! Hulululu..."


    Brother Hu was not polite to his sister at all, showing his fangs that hadn''t grown yet with no concealment of hostility.


    Sister Hu was at a loss and said, "Look, brother, I''m your sister! I haven''t changed, I just opened up my intelligence and can transform into a human form!"

 Chapter 112：

    Brother Hu still bared his teeth at sister Hu.


    Xiao Bailu comforted: "Maybe it''s because when we met last time, my sister still looked like a little tiger, but now she can change into a human right away, Brother Xiaohu can''t accept it for a while."


    The little white deer pushed sister tiger towards brother tiger, and said to brother tiger who was in an aggressive posture: "brother tiger, look, this is sister tiger! The aura, ears and tail are still the same, just different It used to be smarter, and the shape changed a bit."


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    However, Big Brother Hu didn''t accept this at all. When he saw the little white deer pushing Sister Hu closer, he assumed a more aggressive posture, retreating on his hind legs, and uttered threatening sounds of "Woooooooo" from his throat from time to time.


    The tiger sister drooped the little tiger''s ears in frustration.


    Xue Li was also worried that Yu Hu''s brother and sister would not be able to recognize each other, but at this time she hadn''t recovered from the shock of seeing Hu''s sister transform into a human body.


    She was surprised and said, "Sister Xiaohu has already transformed into a human in such a short few months! When did this happen?"


    The little white deer replied: "Hey, it didn''t take long, maybe a few days after you left, she became enlightened, and then she was able to transform into a human body about half a month ago. She is smart, and she seems to be able to become a fairy Qualifications!"


    Xue Li said, "But Sister Tiger should be the smallest in Wonderland... Are you all quiet?"


    The little white deer said: "That''s right, I haven''t told you yet, I can also incarnate as a human being!"


    Saying that, Bai Lu quickly changed the aura on his body, transformed himself into a young girl.


    The little white deer looks to be about the same age as Sydney, but she has slightly dark honey-colored skin and is tall and tall. The coarse cloth skirt on her body is made roughly, and the skirt only reaches her knees, revealing two beautiful long legs. very cheerful.


    She said: "I took the old clothes you left in the fairyland to make the clothes, but the skirt was too long, and it would be too troublesome to run in such a skirt after turning into a human body, and I couldn''t run fast at all, so I just cut it short. what do you think?"


    Seeing the little white deer transforming into a human form, Sydney''s eyes really shined.


    Little Bailu often came to Sydney''s house to knock on the door and deliver fruit when she was a child, before she was enlightened. She and Xueli grew up together, and they are the closest friends. Hui Xiaolu really turned into a human body, and Sydney couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    She nodded repeatedly and said, "It''s very beautiful! But you haven''t made clothes, and there are a few places that are not well done. I''ll help you modify them later, and sister Xiaohu''s clothes are also the same."


    "Really?!" Xiaolu was pleasantly surprised, "When I went to the water to take pictures, I felt that the clothes you and Aunt Shao were wearing seemed to be different... Little Tiger''s clothes were also made by me and the rabbits."


    Xue Li asked with concern: "When did you become able to transform?"


    The little white deer replied: "Probably a month after you left, I was the one who was able to transform into a human body first, and then I taught other animals skills, but everyone didn''t understand, but the little tiger sister listened and groped for a few months. I can do it too! In fact, I don��t think the human body is bad at all. In winter, clothes won��t grow thick like hair, and my legs can��t run fast at all. It��s really more convenient to hold things with my hands, but it��s the same with my mouth. ! I get tired of it after a few days, it��s better to be a deer.��


    Xiaolu spoke quickly and complained a few words casually.


    After hearing this, the princess of the pheasant clan couldn''t help but fell from the branch, and praised her appreciatively: "I love what this sister said, and it''s very good. I also think that there are too many personal constraints, it''s better to be a bird." .��


    "right!"


    The deer is quite proud.


    But the princess of the Pheasant Clan said again: "However, you and that little tiger were able to transform into human bodies so quickly, your talent is amazing! Especially that little tiger, she is only a little older, she has extraordinary aura."


    The princess of the pheasant family is right.


    In fact, Sydney was taken aback when she saw it.


    The little white deer is not so surprised that she can take the human form. The little deer''s intelligence has stood out from the crowd of small animals since a long time ago. Xueli has always thought that she should be able to take the human form.


    But Sister Hu was unexpected. When she was not enlightened, everyone could already see that she was very smart, especially when compared with Brother Hu, who had a tiger head and a tiger brain, it seemed that her sister was full of spirituality. It''s because she didn''t expect that after she opened her spiritual wisdom, her comprehension would be so high.


    At this time, Brother Hu and Sister Hu are still at a stalemate.


    Brother Hu''s hostility towards Sister Hu is very obvious, and there seems to be a trace of panic and disbelief in his whole body. Sister Hu is not allowed to approach, so Sydney can''t tell whether he recognizes Sister Hu or whether he recognizes Sister Hu. but would not believe it.


    "elder brother��"


    Sister Hu saw her brother growling at her all the time, so she simply changed back to her original form. Sister Hu''s original form is still the same little tiger as before, but just like Brother Hu, she has grown up a little bit compared to a few months ago.


    Sister Hu ran to Brother Hu!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Who knew that sister tiger returned to animal form and ran towards it, brother tiger seemed even more panicked, roared a few times in confusion, then backed up a few steps, and ran away with tail between his legs!


    "Ah woo..."


    Sister Hu didn''t expect her to turn back into a little tiger, but her brother still ignored her and became more and more depressed.


    Sister Hu didn''t continue to chase Brother Hu who ran into the cabin, and walked back to Xiaobailu and Xueli dejectedly.


    Xiaobailu and Xueli quickly squatted down and touched Tiger''s head vigorously.


    The little white deer comforted: "Your brother definitely didn''t do it on purpose, it was just scared for a while. After all, when we saw you in human form, we were all scared too!"


    Sydney also kept patting Xiao Humei''s head: "Don''t worry, I''ll go in and have a look at it in a while, and you will definitely be reconciled in a short time."


    "Ah woo."


    Sister Tiger replied wearily.


    The pheasant bird princess happened to witness the whole process, and raised her eyebrows and said: "Don''t look at that little tiger who hasn''t developed his wits yet, but he is smart after staying with Fairy Xueli for so long, and he knows many things vaguely in his heart. Could it be that it has been wandering outside for so long, and when it came back, it found that it was already a year behind its sister, and felt uncomfortable and jealous?"


    Sydney is not good either.


    Sydney comforted Sister Hu and let her continue to play with other small animals, and went into the house to see Brother Hu by herself.


    The light in the room was darker than the outside, and brother Xiaohu was alone in the room, lying down on the sleeping mat listlessly, pulling the mat hard and pulling out all the cotton wadding sewn in the mat.


    Sydney walked over.


    "Aww!"


    As soon as he saw Xue Li approaching, Brother Hu immediately stopped moving, lying on the mat and turned around, turning his buttocks and the back of his head to her.


    Sydney went over and touched its head: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Brother Hu remained motionless.


    Xueli said again: "That is indeed Sister Hu, you can smell it. Not only you, we are all surprised. You ignore her like this, and show your teeth at her, it hurts Sister Hu very much. She has been I am waiting for you to come back with anticipation. Didn��t you also be very happy when you found out that you were going to come back here? You have had a good time with Xiaolongnu recently. Are you going to introduce Xiaolongnu to your sister? I also saw you from In the medicine field in the Wolf Realm, I dug up small flowers and medicinal fruits that didn''t grow well and hid them, didn''t I intend to bring them to my sister?"


    "Wurrrrrrrrrr..."


    Brother Hu became even more unhappy when Sydney mentioned something that he thought he hadn''t discovered. He didn''t know whether it was agitation or embarrassment, and he kept purring from his throat.


    Xueli said a lot to brother Xiaohu, and she didn''t expect him to adjust his mood right away. He just smoothed his fur for a while and fed him something to eat, so he continued to stay alone in the cabin to adjust his mood. , I also retreated silently.


    Brother Tianhu never ran out of the house again.


    When it was getting dark, Xuanwu Shenjun came back from the outside and said that the location of Little Fairyland had been moved, and he could not stay here for a long time, so he left first.


    Others took up temporary residence in Wonderland.


    The fox fairies have already built a few decent houses in the afternoon, and they can live in them. Princess Yutu was invited by the little rabbits to live in the rabbit nest, and Princess Pheasant Bird took the time to build a nest in the afternoon. , Sleep comfortably in a tree by yourself.


    Naturally, Zilan still slept in the outhouse of the log cabin as before, with Brother Hu and Sister Hu''s nest next to him, and the three of them worked together.


    Xueli and Zilan tidied up and arranged the cabin together so that they could live more comfortably these few days. At night, Sydney didn''t know how Brother Hu was recovering, so she went to see the two of them get along with each other.


    Sydney was originally worried that Brother Hu would be angry with Sister Hu and refused to sleep next to Sister Hu, but fortunately Brother Hu seemed much calmer, but he still didn''t know how to face Sister Hu again. awkward. It was lying on the mat and snoring softly, but when it saw the tiger sister approaching, it took the initiative to retract its tail, giving her more than half of the space, and shouted to her uneasily: "Ah woo!"


    Sister Hu was hesitant to move forward, but when she saw her brother offered to give up his seat, she ran over happily, and soon found the small fruits and flowers in her nest.


    Brother Hu was squinting at Sister Hu''s reaction, but when he saw Sister Hu looking at him, he quickly turned his back.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Sister Hu lowered her head and sniffed the scent on the gift, she was very pleasantly surprised! She jumped over jubilantly and threw her brother on the head!


    "Aww!"


    Brother Hu struggled hard.


    But the two little tigers soon played together again.


    Sydney was completely relieved.


    But it was already late at night, and under the care of Xue Li and other small animals, the two little tigers had no difference in work and rest from ordinary children. They would get sleepy at night, and they would soon come down to sleep obediently.


    But Sydney is keenly aware that although he has reconciled with Sister Hu, Brother Hu still looks a little restless. Instead of lying down and falling asleep as usual, it lay on the mat and pulled it several times, looking very listless, and it took a long time to settle down.


    ��


    The next day, Brother Hu woke up early in the morning, running and jumping all over the room, and immediately wanted to rush to the inner room to pounce on Sydney.


    However, Zilan shared the room with it, because he slept outside the Sydney door, separated from Sydney by a wall, he subconsciously slept very lightly, not only as a guardian, but also thinking that if the little fox ran out again in case of thunder and rain, he would always be prepared Good group her. It turned out that although the weather was fine all night, he woke up with his eyes opened as soon as the little tiger in the room moved.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the little tiger wanted to rush to Sydney''s room.


    Naturally, Zilan wouldn''t let it disturb Sydney''s sleep, so she rushed to the door and sat down, blocking the passage.


    Brother Hu immediately stopped when he saw such a majestic wolf as Zilan blocking the door.


    As a divine beast, even if he does not change his real body, Zilan is very tall in his usual wolf form, and has a silent deterrent force. When he lowers his head to look at other animals, the pressure that the little tiger can feel is naturally very strong. Same as usual.


    The little tiger and Zilan looked at each other, and they were in a stalemate for a while. Relying on the instinct of a beast, it didn''t dare to go forward to provoke in this situation. the door.


    Zilan watched the little tiger run out, and then looked back at Sydney in the room.


    I saw a small ball under the quilt, which looked like a little fox sleeping in it with its tail wrapped, and slept very comfortably.


    Zilan changed direction and squatted at the door waiting for Xueli to wake up. He looked at Xueli with a much gentler look, and couldn''t help wagging his tail.


    After about another quarter of an hour, Xueli finally woke up. She moved under the blanket, slowly got out, raised her tail, yawned and shook her hair. When she opened her eyes, she saw Zilan squatting. At the door, he immediately ran over cheerfully, "Wow!" He yelled, and rubbed his hair with Zilan who lowered his head.


    Xueli said happily: "Why are you squatting at the door, did I oversleep?"


    As she was talking, she noticed that Brother Hu was gone from the big room, so she let out a "huh" and asked, "Where is Brother Hu?"


    Zilan gestured to the outside of the house, and said, "It''s gone outside."


    Xueli followed Zilan''s words and looked out the window, and she saw Brother Hu flying around outside, and she didn''t know what he was jumping at. It was strong and vigorous, but seemed to be struggling.


    Zilan asked unexpectedly: "Does it usually wake up so early? I think it ran outside early in the morning."


    "No, it usually sleeps until noon before waking up."


    Sydney also shook her head in surprise.


    But she watched the little tiger''s movements for a while, and suddenly said in surprise: "Brother Hu is not practicing, is he?"

 Chapter 113：

    I saw the little tiger jumping up and down in the yard, as well as the butterflies and the leaves flying by.


    It''s not like the usual kind of casual play, its expression is very serious, and its expression is also very fierce, sometimes it will jump very high on purpose, accompanied by a fierce cry of "Ah woo��"


    The little tiger has not yet transformed into a human form, and besides listening to Sydney''s preaching and singing, there is no specific way of cultivation. This method of training one''s hunting ability is probably the most serious cultivation in the eyes of the little tiger.


    The usually lazy and playful little tiger will work hard after being stimulated by his sister. Xueli and Zilan are quite surprised, but they also feel a little distressed in their eyes. Sydney actually thinks that the little tiger is aggressive, but there is no need to put too much pressure on herself, it just keeps its original pace, and it is enough to come slowly and steadily.


    Just when Xue Li was hesitating whether to go over and give advice to the little tiger, she saw the little dragon girl floating slowly in the air maintaining her original shape and swimming out.


    Xiaolongnv was invited to sleep in the rabbit nest with Princess Yutu and the others last night. She had no chance to go out of the Dragon Palace in the past. It is rare to have a safe medical fairy like Xueli by her side to play freely. She had a lot of fun in Little Wonderland It looked like he hadn''t woken up until now, rubbing his eyes with the little dragon''s paw.


    She swam out and saw the little tiger that was constantly jumping and catching in mid-air, and floated over in surprise, wondering, "What are you doing?"


    Little Tiger: "Ahhhhhh!"


    The little tiger waved its paw, as if to tell her not to come and make trouble.


    But Xiao Longnv said: "It doesn''t matter, I am a dragon anyway, my scales are very hard, I won''t get hurt."


    After finishing speaking, she asked strangely again: "Is this how you tigers cultivate? How about I come to play with you too."


    Saying that, the little dragon girl flew very high, swimming around in the air that the little tiger seemed to be able to get but was barely able to, inducing it to come and grab her.


    Sure enough, the little tiger took the bait, and immediately flew over to catch the little dragon girl who was walking in the air.


    At this time, Sister Hu also woke up from the nest. When she opened her eyes, she was startled to see that Brother Hu had disappeared. When she looked out the window, she saw Brother Hu playing outside.


    Sister Hu immediately cheered up, and ran out joyfully, dancing and playing with Brother Hu.


    So soon there were two little tigers flying around outside the Sydney window.


    Seeing that their brother and sister had reconciled and that the two tigers and one dragon were having a good time, Sydney couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief that none of the things she was worried about had happened.


    Unexpectedly, Brother Hu saw Sydney wake up after playing for a while, and immediately ran back "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Zilan watched the little tiger go around Sydney, and asked, "What''s wrong with it?"


    Xueli was also wondering, she thought for a while and said, "Is it urging me to sing?"


    As soon as he heard Xue Li say the word "singing", Brother Hu immediately settled down, lying obediently on the ground and not moving.


    In this way, Brother Hu''s intentions are also easy to understand.


    In the past, when Sydney sang, sister Hu always listened carefully, but brother Hu always walked up and down, fell asleep listening to it, and even ran away when he refused to listen. It was rare for Sydney to see brother Hu cooperate so well.


    Sydney was surprised, but it was rare for Brother Hu to be so motivated, and it was really hard for Xue Li to refuse, so she ran to the porch and sat down where she usually sang.


    Brother Hu immediately sat down on the porch.


    At this time, Sister Hu happily ran over, sat down next to Brother Hu, and said happily: "Sister Xueli is going to sing? I haven''t heard Sister Xueli sing for a long time!"


    Little Dragon Girl didn''t know what happened, so she swam over curiously.


    Looking at the three children squatting expectantly under her porch, Xue Li was both a little proud and a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat, wagged her tail, and then hummed softly.


    Sydney''s voice is fresh and moving, and her singing voice is actually not loud, but the little animals in the fairyland seem to be able to sense it, and naturally gather around.


    As if attracted by something, as soon as Sydney started singing, animals with enlightened or unenlightened intelligence kept coming to listen.


    Many small animals soon gathered under the porch.


    Fox Fairy, Jade Rabbit, Pheasant Bird and other gods also woke up early in the morning. The Fox Fairy is already continuing to build a new house, and the princesses are also teaching the little animals who got up early. The animals began to run happily to the log cabin in Sydney.


    The gods were naturally curious about what happened, so they got up and came over to have a look together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached, he saw the little nine-tailed fox sitting on the porch singing.


    She is covered in snow white, exquisite and lovely, with nine white fox tails trailing behind her, bathed in the clear sunlight, just like the legendary nine-tailed fox is as nimble and elegant.


    Her voice has the sweetness and brightness unique to small animals, like snowflakes falling in the middle of water, her voice is not particularly loud, but somehow, because of her singing, everything around her seems to be silent. This kind of sound is paired with such a beautiful and elegant piece of "Looking for the Moon", and it has an indescribable beauty and nature.


    The fox fairies liked this tune as much as other small animals, so they dragged their tails and ran over together, and sat at the end to listen, so a small circle of foxes soon formed behind the small animals.


    Princess Yutu listened fascinatedly for a while, and then remembered that she carried the qin with her, and quickly transformed into a human body, took out the qin, and sat down on the spot.


    Yutu can''t sing the whole song of "Looking for the Moon" like Sydney, but of course she has heard such an ancient famous song, and she can play a few notes a little bit. When she heard that Sydney just sang the part she knew, she raised her hand and touched the strings , Accompanied her a few tones.


    Xueli was originally humming happily with her eyes closed, but suddenly she heard a serious piano sound, which made her open her eyes. She didn''t want to attract even the gods except for the small animals up.


    Xueli immediately became shy. Although she was willing to sing to the little animals, she always felt that such a casual a cappella would not be able to stand on the stage. Seeing Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird coming with the fox fairies, she felt embarrassed to continue singing.


    With a blushing face, Xueli sang the short passage accompanied by Princess Yutu, and stopped uneasy. However, the gods were very excited, as long as she finished singing normally.


    Princess Yutu said: "Xueli, your voice is so good! This is the first time I have the opportunity to hear the complete "Looking for the Moon"!"


    Princess Pheasant Bird smiled and said: "Although I heard that you can "Looking for the Moon" during the star palm meeting, I still think it sounds very good."


    Hu Sanbai said in amazement: "Fairy Xueli, you sing really well! If you sing again next time, invite us to listen to it together! Don''t think we are all one or two hundred-year-old fairy, don''t you have a sense of music? Princess Yutu is so nice, but she also knows how to order pipa and bamboo flute, so I can make music for you."


    The fox fairies said yes one after another.


    Even Xiao Longnv happily swam around and said, "Sister sings really well, I feel like my body has become more comfortable!"


    Sydney did not expect that she would receive so much praise and affirmation when she sang to the little animals, and she couldn''t help being embarrassed. Especially the small animals who have been listening to her singing seem to agree with her, which makes Sydney even more flattered.


    She blushed and said, "Thank you."


    Everyone praised Sydney almost exaggeratedly, especially Princess Jade Rabbit. She nestled next to Xue Li and was almost unwilling to leave. Later, even the small animals dispersed, and Princess Yutu reluctantly left.


    "Looking for the Moon" is originally a song that is conducive to the meditation, enlightenment and cultivation of the immortals. After listening to it, not only the spiritual understanding of the small animals can be improved, but the immortals will also feel clear-headed.


    The little tigers and the little dragon girl also quickly chased and went to play, but Xueli was the only one left with a hot face.


    She turned her head and saw that Zilan was still squatting silently beside her to accompany her, she quickly turned her head and stuck it into Zilan''s hair with a "owwow", and buried it in his arms.


    Naturally, Zilan hurriedly hugged Xue Li together, and licked her comfortingly by the way.


    ��


    The construction of the new fox environment is in order.


    Hu Sanbai obviously has a bit of talent for leadership and deployment. Although the other fox fairies are young and weak, they are also very capable. In addition, after listening to the song sung by Sydney, everyone''s efficiency seemed to have increased vaguely. In just a few days, the Fox Land was built quite decently. Because Zilan brought the wolf king and queen gifted the spirit beads to expand the small fairyland several times, and the more foxes who lived in it would not make the small fairyland look crowded, but more than enough.


    The fairyland was quickly built bustlingly.


    Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird stayed for only three or four days because they wanted to continue holding the Star Club. After teaching the content that can be taught to small animals at this stage, they had to go back, especially Princess Yutu. Reluctantly.


    But Xiaolu seemed very happy with the new developments in Little Wonderland. She came to Sydney and said, "The houses on Fox Sanbai''s side are almost built! They said that they want to find a way to open in Foxland in the future." How about a few shops? At that time, we will have a market here like other fairylands! The animals here do not circulate fairy money, he said that they can exchange fruits. The fox fairies also said that they want to open a school, so that All the little animals on our side go to school to teach everyone how to practice, so that everyone can become a fairy as soon as possible... Of course, this is just a preliminary idea, we still need to settle down the fox fairies first."


    Xiaolu likes to be lively the most, and is extremely excited about the changes in Xiaoxian, and tells Sydney what he has learned every day.


    Sydney also thought it sounded like a good thing.


    Their fairyland is not big at present, and it is estimated that it will maintain such a small scale in a short time. However, Sydney also intends to give the currently homeless fox fairies a communal home while trying to find other nine-tailed foxes.


    Their current plan is to keep the forest as it is. The homes of the fox fairies are in the forest like other small animals, but building a market on the other side of the river is mainly to facilitate the communication between the foxland and other fairylands, and it is also convenient for everyone to carry out activities. Object exchange.


    Sydney was originally worried that the fox fairies lived in other fairylands before and might not be able to adapt to a too simple life. Unexpectedly, these fox fairies are all wild foxes who ascended from the mortal world. They originally lived in the forest, and returning to the forest is like returning to their hometown, especially for those who have been promoted to immortals for a short time, the houses are not easy to live in. After discovering that other animals lived in the cave, he resolutely abandoned the house and happily ran to the forest to open a cave.


    Moreover, these fox fairies who cultivated from the mortal world are more familiar with the cultivation method of spirit beasts than the gods who were born in the fairy world, and they have more common topics with small animals. Looking at spirit beasts is like looking at their juniors, and they can teach them. practice.


    When all the conditions were put together, the fox fairies quickly integrated into the atmosphere of the forest smoothly, and the two sides got along very well.


    Seeing this, Sydney finally felt relieved. She was originally prepared to spend a long time to help, but she didn''t know that it went so smoothly, and it was almost completed in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the vibrant forest scene, Sydney felt a little dazed.


    "The things here in Little Wonderland are about to come to an end. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Seeing Xueli looking out the window in a daze, Zilan walked up to her, sat down with her, and asked.


    He said: "The Palm Star Meeting will last for a while, our side ended earlier than expected, we can go back earlier."


    Sydney is also considering this issue these two days.


    When she bid farewell to the wolf king and queen, including bringing out the little dragon girl, she had agreed on a date to go back, and they would definitely go back to the wolf realm. But the time hasn''t come yet, it''s okay to stay in Little Wonderland, or return to Wolfland again.


    But Sydney had other ideas.


    She looked out of the window at the little dragon girl who was having fun with the two little tigers, thought for a while, and said, "No. I was wondering if I could go to my aunt''s fairy palace in the Nine Heavens."

 Chapter 114：

    "Fairy Shaoyin?"


    Hearing Sydney''s plan, Zi Lan seemed a little surprised.


    Xueli nodded: "I have no idea about Xiaolongnv''s illness. I have never seen a dragon like her who cannot rain... Besides, this is a disease of the fairy world. I am not familiar with the herbal medicine for the disease of the gods. I am really in trouble now. Auntie The experience in treating diseases and saving lives is far superior to mine. Even if I have never encountered a case like Xiaolongnv, there may have been disease cases that can be used as a reference. inspired experience."


    Speaking of which, Sydney was a little lost again.


    Wanting to cure Xiao Longnu''s illness was of course the most important reason, but besides that, she was also curious about her aunt herself.


    My aunt is the most famous medical immortal with the most exquisite medical skills in Jiuchongtian. She is highly cultivated and highly respected, but she has always lived in seclusion. She only lives in seclusion on Xuelian Peak and rarely contacts the outside world. According to other medical immortals, there are very few immortals who are familiar with Fairy Shaoyin in the immortal world.


    However, my aunt can speak the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan fluently. She may have some connection with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Maybe she has a good relationship with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in the past, and maybe she knows something.


    Of course, after my aunt returned to heaven, I would ask her directly to know more clearly, but my aunt still doesn''t know when she will return from the mortal world, and the sooner Xiaolongnv''s illness is treated, the better.


    Xueli asked Zilan, "Wuwu, do you know where Auntie''s fairy palace is in Jiuchongtian?"


    Zilan nodded: "I know."


    He suffered from cold and illness since he was a child, and the wolf king and wolf queen took him to seek medical treatment everywhere, and the greatest hope among them was Fairy Shaoyin who knew the art of melting snow. Fairy Shaoyin''s name was like thunder to him, and Zilan not only knew her situation in the mortal world, but also knew the location of Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace Snow Lotus Peak.


    Of course, his cold disease was finally cured by Sydney.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help lowering his head and licking the little nine-tailed fox.


    Zilan calculated in his mind, and said: "Snow Lotus Peak is not too far from here. If we are fast, we can get there in about half a day."


    But he paused, and then said: "However, when Fairy Shaoyin was in Jiuchongtian, she was very cold-tempered and always avoided the world. Now that she is not in Jiuchongtian, I don''t know if the fairy palace will let us in."


    Sydney said: "No matter what, let''s try. Since it only takes half a day, if we really can''t get in, we can come back on the same day."


    Having said that, Sydney is actually worried in her heart.


    She said: "However, although I am my aunt''s disciple, after all, she just accepted it casually when she was in the mortal world. Maybe she will regret it when she returns to the fairy world..."


    Seeing Xueli''s downcast appearance, Zilan froze, and comforted her, "No way."


    Speaking of this, Zilan''s thoughts are different from Sydney''s worries.


    Strange to say, Fairy Shaoyin''s attitude towards Sydney was indeed different from Fairy Shaoyin that Zilan had heard in the past.


    The rumored Fairy Shaoyin is an extremely indifferent medical fairy, who devotes almost all her mind to the cultivation of medical skills, because teaching her disciples is too much effort, and she has always been a loner for eight thousand years. In contact with the outside world, her aloof demeanor is just like her original shape, like a kaoling ice lotus.


    The medical immortals who have met Fairy Shaoyin all said that she is a bit cold and aloof.


    But such Fairy Shaoyin adopted the little fox Xue Li in the mortal world.


    Of course, as a fairy, there must be a soft spot in my heart, and it''s normal to feel compassion, but Fairy Shaoyin doesn''t have to take care of Xueli herself.


    She also imparted her medical skills to Sydney, spending a lot of time on Sydney.


    When she saw Fairy Shaoyin''s dedication and concern for Sydney in Little Fairyland, Zilan felt that she was different from what she imagined.


    Up to now, Xueli is the only disciple that Fairy Shaoyin has accepted in the mortal world, and Xueli must be quite different to Fairy Shaoyin.


    Because of this, Zilan doesn''t think that Fairy Shaoyin will disown Sydney after returning to the fairy world, but what kind of attitude she will change is indeed uncertain.


    So Zi Lan said to Xue Li: "No matter what, let''s go and have a look first, it''s because of Xiao Longnu''s illness after all."


    "Ok!"


    Sydney responded.


    The two left as soon as they said they would.


    Because after they went back to Snow Lotus Peak, no matter whether they could go in or not, they would probably go back to the Wolf Realm. Sydney brought Xiaolongnv and Brother Hu who hadn''t opened his mind yet.


    She solemnly confessed to the little white deer: "After I leave with Big Snow Wolf, I will continue to hand over the affairs of the fairyland to you. Will be back."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Hu Sanbai again: "I will leave it to you to take care of the fox family and contact with other fairylands. If you don''t understand anything in this fairyland, you can ask Xiaolu. If she has You can teach her what you don��t know about the fairy world.��


    Hu Sanbai patted his chest with a smile and said, "Fairy, don''t worry, I will definitely not disappoint Fairy. When Fairy is not in Fairyland, I will write to Fairyland regularly to inform Fairyland of the situation."


    Xiao Lu bounced and said: "Sydney, you have to come back early!"


    "it is good."


    Sydney readily agreed.


    This time they came from the wolf realm with a fairy carriage. After saying goodbye to the small animals and fox fairies who came to see them off, Xueli and Zilan took the little dragon girl and little tiger on the fairy carriage.


    Xiao Longnv sat by the car window, looking out of the window in novelty.


    Sister Hu stood under the window of the car, and worriedly said to Brother Hu who also poked his head out of the window: "Brother, you should practice hard when you are with Sister Xueli, and open up your spiritual wisdom earlier, so we can patrol the fairyland together. "


    Brother Hu became angry from embarrassment: "Ahhhhh! Ahhh!"


    It "ahhh" several times, then sat down on the chair and turned away.


    Xiao Longnv said seriously to Sister Hu outside the window: "Don''t worry, I will help it well."


    Xiaolongnu lived in Little Fairyland for a few days, and had a good time with Sister Hu. At Xiaolongnu''s age, she naturally has more common topics with girls of the same age. After a few days, their relationship has become very good.


    Sister Hu was very happy to hear that Xiao Longnu was willing to help, she waved her hand and said, "Then my brother will trouble you, you should come over often to play!"


    The fairy car started.


    The little dragon girl has been lying on the window and reluctantly waved to the small animals in the fairyland, until she was completely out of sight, and then retracted regretfully.


    Xue Li patted her head and said, "After you are cured, you can go out of the Dragon Palace at will, so you can come and play often!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Longnv nodded expectantly when she heard Xue Li say this.


    The fairy car continued to drive towards Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace.


    Snow Lotus Peak, where Fairy Shaoyin lives, is not too far from the newly moved Little Wonderland in Sydney, but the half-day drive is still a bit too long for children. The fairy chariot swayed among the clouds, and the little dragon girl and the little tiger got tired soon, and the little dragon girl turned into a little dragon coiled up in a plate, and snuggled up with the little tiger and fell asleep.


    Xueli was originally reading medical books on the fairy car, but couldn''t help the fairy car shaking slightly, and couldn''t help but yawned, rubbed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    Zi Lan looked distressed and said, "Why don''t you take a rest too? I''ll wake you up when Snow Lotus Peak arrives."


    "Well, please."


    Sydney said.


    As she spoke, she also turned into a little fox, jumped onto Zilan''s lap, shook her fur comfortably, covered her body with her tail, and fell asleep lazily.


    When Zilan saw the little fox jumping onto her lap, she tensed up, afraid that she would not sleep well, and did not dare to move around. He looked at himself up and down, and felt that only Baiqiu seemed to be able to sleep more comfortably, so he simply took off the white fur, and carefully wrapped Xue Li to sleep, so that she could sleep more comfortably on the cushion.


    Xueli is not picky or polite, seeing Zilan take off the white fur to herself, she paws and pulls twice, the little fox moves on Zilan''s body, and quickly finds a comfortable position, wraps herself in the white fur A larger ball of hair, comfortably asleep.


    Zi Lan hugged Xue Li and heaved a sigh of relief, but she still didn''t dare to move, she tensed her body and looked out the window.


    The fairy car is driving among the clouds, and the scenery is constantly changing.


    When we arrived at Snow Lotus Peak, it was already half a day later.


    The fairy mountain that Fairy Shaoyin moved to Jiuchongtian is really tall, and you can see this snow peak standing proudly among the floating clouds thousands of miles away. There is no fairy palace around it, and it has an air of independence from the world.


    Zilan originally planned to knock on the door with Xue Li, but when he looked down, he saw Xue Li curled up on his lap and slept in a small ball, so he knew that An Ran hadn''t woken up yet. He still couldn''t bear to wake her up after thinking about it.


    In fact, not only Sydney, the little tiger and little dragon girl in the fairy car are also sleeping in their original form, and it seems that they will not wake up for a while.


    Zilan thought for a while, then took the sleeping little nine-tailed fox wrapped in white fur off her lap, put it aside, and thoughtfully closed the curtain of the fairy car for them, then tidied up her clothes and got off alone. car.


    He directly parked the fairy car at the entrance of the Immortal Palace, which is located on the top of Xuefeng Cloud. Fairy Shaoyin''s snow peak is taller than it looks from a distance when she is in the midst of it. It is shrouded in clouds and smoke, and I don''t know how many layers of fairy clouds have penetrated. The fairy palace is also elegant and magnificent. The gate of the fairy palace is closed, and only two boy.


    Zilan walked over, and the two boys immediately stopped him vigilantly.


    Although the two boys looked like little boys who were not tall enough, they both had weapons in their hands. The boy was holding a red-tasseled gun, and the girl was holding a green fan with both hands. When Zilan approached, she immediately forked the weapons in front of the gate and laid them out. blocking posture.


    The girl said loudly: "This is the Immortal Palace of Shaoyin Yuanjun, the Supreme Immortal of Medical Dao. The Immortal Lord has gone down to the earth for many calamities. He is not in the Immortal Palace. No one is allowed to enter. Please go back!"


    Encountering a little obstacle is expected, Zilan did not rush, and said his name: "I am the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan in the 28th Sukui Wolf Realm of the Nine Heavens Palm, and my name is Zilan. May I ask the two names?" ?��


    The two fairies looked at each other.


    They are fairy children. To put it bluntly, they are not serious gods. They only have a body shape due to the chance of the gods. They may not even have intelligence. Fortunately, I have some items of immortality, but if I want to cultivate into a real immortal, I need to go through quite a difficult temper.


    Therefore, boys are usually very stubborn and difficult to adapt. They follow what the master has explained before, and they are as stubborn as a stone.


    But even so, since they have wisdom, they will naturally be more polite when they meet more polite guests.


    The two fairies put down their weapons temporarily.


    The girl said proudly: "We are Shaoyin Yuanjun''s enlightenment boys. We have assisted Lord Yuanjun eight thousand years ago and have never made a mistake! My name is Licorice."


    The boy said, "My name is Angelica!"


    The girl said: "We know the name of the star palm beast and respect the young master''s identity, but even so, we can''t let you in! Master Yuanjun is not in the fairy palace now, if you are seeking medical treatment, even if you go in, there is no harm. Useful, please come back as soon as possible!"


    Zilan said: "It''s not that we don''t know that Fairy Shaoyin is not in the fairy palace, and it''s not for me when I come back this time. The little princess of the Jinlong tribe in Kangsu is weak and sick, and crying can''t bring rain, which is a rare and intractable disease in the world. Let''s look through the medical books left by Fairy Shaoyin in the Immortal Palace to see if we can find a cure. Of course, we will keep the reward, the course of the disease and the treatment plan for Fairy Shaoyin as a reference, and only read the same Regarding medical skills related to the Dragon Clan, I will never look at other things, if there are any other rules, you can also mention them."


    The girl shook her head and said: "Yuan Jun never cares about the reward when he cures the disease. Your request is not too much. If Yuan Jun is in the fairy palace, you will agree to it. Not only that, but you will also be willing to treat the disease yourself. But Yuan Jun is not here. No one is allowed to enter Asgard! Please go back!"


    Zilan asked: "Really? I didn''t just come here alone. In our fairy car, there is a disciple accepted by Fairy Shaoyin from the mortal world, named Xueli. This time, Fairy Xueli is also treating Longnu."


    Hearing the words "disciple of Fairy Shaoyin", the two boys seemed to pause for a moment.


    But soon, the girl said sternly and resolutely: "We have heard about this, but Yuan Jun never accepts disciples in the fairy world! No one can enter the fairy palace when Yuan Jun is not around! Even the disciples accepted in the mortal world, There is no name of master and apprentice in the fairy world, they are just strangers, please come back quickly!"


    In the short conversation between Zilan and the two boys, they had already heard four "please go back", and their attitude towards driving him away was indeed very obvious and urgent.


    However, Zilan paused when she heard the word "stranger". She couldn''t help but feel lucky that she didn''t wake up Xueli. To Xueli, Fairy Shaoyin is like her mother. If Xueli heard it, she must be to be sad.


    Zilan and the others didn''t insist on entering the Immortal Palace, they just came here for a try, and seeing that they had exhausted all they could say, they had to return without success. He bowed to the two boys and then returned to the fairy car.


    But at this moment, the door of the fairy car moved, Xue Li opened the door and got out of the fairy car. She didn''t seem to wake up yet, so she asked in a daze, "Have we arrived yet?"


    Xue Li still looks like a little nine-tailed fox. Seeing this, Zi Lan didn''t know how to tell her about the current situation.


    However, he didn''t notice that behind him, when the two boys saw Xue Li''s appearance, they were all shocked!


    "Nine-tailed fox?!" The girl was surprised, "The Sydney fairy you are talking about is a nine-tailed fox?!"


    When Xueli heard Xiantong''s voice, she came back to her senses and realized that she was now in the body of a fox. She was a little embarrassed and quickly changed into a human form.


    Unexpectedly, when the two fairies saw her appearance, their expressions became even more astonished.


    "how can that be-!"


    The girl''s complexion changed drastically.


    She strode forward and asked Xueli: "You are Fairy Xueli? Are you the disciple Shaoyin Yuanjun accepted in the mortal world? Are you sure your name is Xueli? That''s right? Do you want to enter Xuelian Peak Immortal Palace?"


    The girl threw out a series of questions, which confused Xue Li. She had never seen such an imposing Xiantong, so she nodded.


    After the two boys saw Xue Li''s appearance, their attitudes changed a lot. The girl looked at her appearance several times in horror, and then said: "Wait a little, if it''s you, we need to discuss it. "


    After finishing speaking, she walked back to the gate, lowered her voice with the boy, and started whispering.


    Their voices were extremely low. With Xueli and Zilan''s cultivation, they could only hear a few fragments, and they couldn''t judge whether they heard it wrong.


    "But how is it possible��"


    "She looks so much like..."


    "It''s the nine-tailed fox again..."


    "But that fairy and Changyun Shenjun..."


    "No wonder Yuanjun would..."


    "Is it really...?"


    "What should we do now?"


    "But the secrets in Yuanjun''s Immortal Palace..."


    "Will Yuan Jun blame us when he comes back?"


    "We haven''t made mistakes in eight thousand years..."


    Sydney couldn''t hear what they said, but it was clear that the boys and girls were arguing very violently.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the girl strode back with her cloud fan attached, said with her hands on her hips, "Okay! You can go in! But the rest of them can only wait outside! And you can only enter the outer palace, only outside Looking through Yuanjun��s notes and medical books, you must not enter the inner palace! Absolutely��absolutely��you must not enter the inner palace! Do you understand?��

 Chapter 115：

    Facing such a domineering attitude, Xueli was stunned. She had just woken up, and she didn''t quite understand what Zilan and the two boys said.


    Xueli has no objection to not being allowed to enter the inner palace. When she came to Xuelian Peak, she naturally had to abide by the rules set by her aunt before she went down to earth. Xueli herself just wanted to read medical books.


    So she nodded subconsciously, but then asked in frustration: "I won''t enter the inner palace, but can Zilan and Xiaolongnv really not go in together?"


    It may not be possible to check the medical books for a while. It is freezing cold in this season, and it is extremely cold here on Xuelian Peak. Xiaolongnv is weak and a child. Sydney is very worried that they will have a hard time staying outside. .


    But having said that, Xueli is actually just asking casually, she knows that she can��t force others to make things difficult, so she originally thought that if it really didn��t work, she could let Zilan bring the little tiger and little dragon girl back to the wolf realm first, and wait a few days Come pick her up again.


    Unexpectedly, those two little fairy boys really seemed to be very helpless with her face. Hearing what Xue Li said, they suddenly showed embarrassment again.


    The virgin stared straight at her with rounded eyes at first, but she eased up after hearing that Xue Li agreed not to enter the inner palace, but when she heard Xue Li said that she wanted Zilan and the others to go in together, she immediately wrinkled her face.


    She and Tongnan looked at each other, and the two exchanged glances. The virgin struggled for a long time, thought for a while, and then raised her palm to Sydney and made a "be safe and don''t be impatient" gesture, saying: "Wait a little longer here , we will discuss it and give you an answer."


    After finishing speaking, the virgin took the boy and hid by the door again, and the rustling and childish whispers of the two of them continued to be heard in Xueli''s ears.


    "She wants her companions to go in with her..."


    "what should we do?"


    "Actually, that little tiger and Princess Dragon are both children, so it shouldn''t matter. The main thing is that young master Zilan..."


    "But Yuanjun is not here, Immortal Palace will never allow outsiders to enter at will..."


    "There was a precedent for Changyun Shenjun before..."


    "As long as they are not allowed to enter the inner palace..."


    "But what if Lord Yuan finds out when he comes back..."


    "But that Fairy Sydney looks so good, maybe Yuan Jun..."


    "Should I let it go?"


    This time the debate seemed to be more intense than before, Sydney waited for a long time before seeing them come back again.


    The virgin walked back again with big strides, but her expression seemed to be still uncertain. Still with her hips on her hips, she raised her head and said, "Okay! We''re done discussing! This time we can make an exception and let you all go in, but remember what I said earlier, you can only read books, and you are absolutely not allowed to enter the inner palace! You can''t either. Randomly looking at other boxes in Asgard!"


    At first, Zilan said that the two boys were unwilling to give in, but she didn''t want Xueli to make a request. Although they were somewhat reluctant, they readily agreed, and Zilan couldn''t help being dazed.


    Xue Li was happy, pricking up her ears and saying, "Really! That''s great! Thank you! Don''t worry, we will definitely abide by the rules."


    At this time, Little Tiger and Little Dragon Girl also woke up in a daze, and emerged from the fairy car.


    Xueli hurriedly called them down, and wanted to ask the boy to lead the way and take them to the fairy palace.


    However, just as Xue Li took a step towards the gate, she was stopped by the virgin again.


    The virgin said solemnly: "Not yet! Wait a little longer, there have been no guests in the Immortal Palace for decades, we have to go in and check if there are any things that shouldn''t be left outside, and tidy up by the way, please wait a moment."


    Saying that, the virgin locked Sydney and the others outside the fairy palace, and she and the boy hurried in.


    But this time, they were really fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, the girl brought the boy back and opened the gate of the fairy palace.


    The girl raised her head proudly and said, "Okay, come in with me!"


    As she spoke, she proudly walked ahead and led the way.


    Sydney followed in confusion.


    Once entering the fairy palace, Sydney was quickly attracted by the beautiful scenery of Xuelianfeng fairy palace.


    I saw the heavy snow-capped mountains first imprinted in the eyes, the vast snow-tops with clear white, the sun was soft like moonlight in the misty mist, and under the snow-capped mountains was a pool of clear water, the level of which was reflected in the mirror. Focusing on the snowy top of the mountain, there are blossoming snow lotus floating on the pond, a pool of blooming snow lotus, green leaves supporting white lotus, and bright yellow stamens in the heart of the lotus, just like the grand scene of Lantern Festival lanterns. Behind the lotus pond is the Immortal Palace in the Clouds, which is not stained with mortal dust. It is the so-called fairyland of Chongtian, and there is no other place than this.


    Fairy Shaoyin''s Immortal Palace is not as big as the Wolf Realm Palace, and its style is quite different from that of the Wolf Palace, but the pavilions are scattered, and it is not bad at all in terms of grandeur and elegance.


    Seeing Xue Li staring at the lotus pond, the girl proudly said: "Master Yuanjun is the ancient snow lotus incarnation, that is the snow lotus pond where Shaoyin Yuanjun transformed into in the first place! The pond is full of ancient medicinal lotuses, and it is Lord Yuanjun who opened the spirit Zhiqian''s brothers and sisters are very precious!"


    Xueli looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance and the surrounding clouds and smoke, and couldn''t help saying: "This place is so high."


    The girl''s words were still proud: "Of course! Master Yuanjun is an ancient snow lotus! Naturally, it can only grow in the ice pond on the top of the snow mountain."


    Xueli nodded in understanding, looking at the magnificent scenery here, somehow thought of such a steep mountain wall, if it was in ancient times, it might not be easy to climb up and down.


    While walking, the girl led them into the fairy palace.


    Once entering the Immortal Palace, not to mention Sydney, even Xiao Longnv couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Fairy Shaoyin''s Immortal Palace is completely like a large Tibetan medicine pavilion, as far as the eye can see, it is full of medical books and herbal medicines, neatly arranged by category, and the feeling of a doctor rushes over her face. She doesn''t seem to have considered the aspects of hospitality, rest, or decoration, etc. The entire Immortal Palace can only see the way of medicine, medicine, medicine.


    Sydney is dazzled by the overwhelming medical books and fairy grass. My aunt''s fairy palace is really suitable for the practice of medical immortals. There are thousands of peaks and countless medicine peaks in the mortal world, and they are not as rich as my aunt''s here. , and Xinglin Peak is practiced by thousands of disciples together, and my aunt alone has thousands of peaks in snow mountains and countless fairy palaces!


    Sydney''s apricot eyes were instantly lit up.


    The little girl patted the door and said, "This is it! From here on, the entire outer palace is full of medical books. The order is easy to understand. You should be able to find the rules after familiarizing yourself with them. You can read all the medical books freely."


    After finishing speaking, she walked around with Xueli, and then deliberately walked to another gate, patted it, and said solemnly: "From here onwards is the inner palace. The outer palace is the place where Yuanjun cultivates and entertains guests. You can enter, but the inner palace is Yuanjun''s resting place, outsiders are not allowed to trespass, and you are not allowed to see the things inside, understand?"


    "Understood."


    Sydney nodded seriously.


    She gratefully thanked the two boys again: "I''m sorry to bother you, I let you make an exception, I''m really grateful."


    The girl didn''t seem to expect to be treated so seriously, and she blushed immediately.


    She said: "You''re welcome, we are also acting on the order of Lord Yuan. Since Lord Yuan has accepted you as a disciple, maybe we will get along in the future."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and said, "I have explained everything that needs to be explained, and you can read the rest for yourself. I will ask Angelica to bring you some tea and snacks later, because the inner palace cannot be entered, and you have to sleep at night." If so, there is also a guest room in the outer palace for you to live in. I still have to guard the door to prevent others from entering, so I will take my leave first!"


    "Good morning, friend Xian."


    Although the two of them are just little fairy children, Xueli is unconsciously extra polite when she thinks that they are actually old seniors at their age.


    However, the two boys rarely encountered such a simple attitude, which seemed quite surprising. Such an attitude can only be seen by a fairy like Xue Li who has never been in contact with the fairy world before.


    The girl seemed to be stunned, and blurted out: "You really look like..."


    "what?"


    Sydney tilted her head.


    The girl reacted quickly, turned her head and said, "It''s nothing, we''re leaving anyway!"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately left the room with the boy. Her back was straight, she looked like a child, but she looked like an adult.


    After the two boys left, Sydney immediately began to read medical books.


    Not long after, the boy named Danggui came over with tea and snacks. Compared with the imposing licorice, Danggui seemed introverted and silent. In addition to the snacks, he also brought a snack to make the little tiger rest more comfortably. upholstered.


    Xueli was surprised that her aunt Xiangong still had such a thing, and quickly thanked him: "Thank you."


    Danggui immediately blushed, waved her hands, and ran away quickly.


    "Ah woo."


    The little tiger sat down on the cushion very rudely, but when it got down, the cushion seemed a bit small, and it moved its **** uncomfortably.


    Sydney became quiet, and immediately resumed reading.


    During this time, Zilan and Xiaolongnv often accompany Xueli to find a cure for Xiaolongnv in the fairy palace, and they both have their own things to do. Zilan can help Sydney to select useful books. Xiaolongnv is already literate, and she is also very good at the fairy language of the dragon clan. She can also help find books and identify herbs. She has a good personality, and she doesn''t feel so boring even though she is young. .


    For a moment, the only sound left in Asgard was the rustling of flipping books.


    The three human beings are very devoted, only the little tiger is left with nothing to do in the fairy palace, the cushion is too small and it is uncomfortable to sit on, and it is too long to sleep on the fairy car, and now it can��t sleep, at first it was fine Take it easy, wait for an hour or two before there is no change, and then start to walk around violently.


    It went to pick up the little dragon girl.


    Xiao Longnu patted its head and said, "I can''t play with you now, we try not to stay here for too long, brother Zilan and I also want to help sister Xueli find books."


    Then Xiao Longnu turned her head back.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Brother Hu was not a particularly impatient tiger, and he became even angrier when he saw that Xiaolongnv didn''t play with him. He jumped around the room vigorously, and then rushed out of the fairy palace!


    Sydney was reading a profound medical book at the time.


    My aunt''s medical skills are indeed unrivaled in the world. Almost every medical book she reads has something that makes her enlightened, especially the notes annotated by her aunt on it, and there are many fresh ideas. Sydney can''t wait to read the books here. Read it all, and you will feel a sense of development at once.


    Because she was worried about Xiao Longnv''s illness, she didn''t dare to read more, she only looked at the ones that might be related to Xiao Longnv''s illness. At this time, she saw a case recorded in her aunt''s notebook that was recorded 3,000 years ago, which made her eyes shine. It is written that because the spring cavity was burned by the demon fire, it was difficult for a water dragon to spit out water for several years. The water volume was only one tenth of the original volume, which was not enough to activate the spiritual spring, and it has been very uncomfortable. The aunt took a few pieces of black ice and turned it into spiritual water to complete the spring cavity for him, so that the water jellyfish could once again become the water god.


    Although this case is different from Xiaolongnv''s congenital deficiency, and it is not as serious as Xiaolongnv''s inability to rain at all, the spring cavity of Shuijiao is probably the same thing as the one I saw in Sydney before and was temporarily named Chengxiantan. The method of filling the spring cavity with ice is also of great reference value.


    When Xueli was excitedly planning to see if there was anything else in the medical books of the Jiao and Long clans to verify her idea, she heard Xiao Longnv exclaim "Ah!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney hurriedly turned around.


    Xiao Longnv was flustered and said worriedly: "Sister Xueli, the little tiger just ran out!"


    Xiao Longnu pointed to the inner door opened by the fairy palace, which is not leading to the outside, but the direction leading to the inner palace.


    The previous virgin repeatedly told them not to enter the inner palace. Xueli was startled and naturally nervous. She was afraid that the little tiger would really enter the inner palace, so she hurriedly said: "Let''s go find it quickly! It would be bad if it got into the inner palace." Already!"


    With that said, Sydney hurried to look for it.


    Of course Zilan and Xiaolongnv didn''t dare to delay, and together with Xueli put down the medical books in their hands and ran out to find the tiger.


    However, Xueli and Zilan searched all the houses and fairy palaces along the way, but they couldn''t find the little tiger.


    Xueli was worried, and finally had to rush to the door leading to the inner palace in fear, but just as she was worried, the originally closed door of the inner palace was really opened! And the little tiger was not far from the inner palace, moving around as if he had found something.


    Sydney had no choice but to stand at the door and worry.


    She really wanted to go in and take the little tiger out, but the boys and girls said they couldn''t go in. It''s good that the little tiger is not enlightened, but it will be more serious if she goes in with Zilan, and she doesn''t know if she can use fairy magic.


    Xue Li anxiously said: "Brother Hu! Come out quickly, you can''t enter the inner palace!"


    Xueli called several times, but Brother Hu was reluctant.


    Zilan paused, and said, "How about I call the two boys at the door and ask them to help get the little tiger out?"


    Xueli wiped the sweat from her forehead, she had no choice but to nod.


    But at this moment, the little tiger finally turned around.


    The little tiger has now grown bigger than before, so it was only at this time that Sydney could clearly see a wooden box that the little tiger dragged out of the inner palace.


    The two fairy children also specifically said that they should never look through the box, and Xue Li''s scalp was numb. Although she was curious, she didn''t mean to explore what her aunt didn''t want them to explore, so she continued to comfort the little tiger and said, "This is you?" Where did you get it? Come on, put it back as it is, this is not our residence, it''s rude to take other people''s things like this."


    But the little tiger is not smart after all, and it is difficult for Sydney to be in such a mood at this time. It played with the box for a long time, but when it couldn''t get out the contents, it dragged the wooden box and rushed towards Sydney instead!


    The little tiger couldn''t keep his balance while dragging the box that was too big. He dragged it so fast that he didn''t even get to the front of Xue Li when he saw the box fall over, and all the contents poured out.


    Suddenly, Xueli''s head hurts, and she doesn''t know whether to look at it or not, and how to end it, but before she can look away, all the things in the box have fallen into her eyes. "A cry.


    In fact, there is nothing important in that box, it looks a bit like those little boys put it away hastily just now, it looks very messy.


    Small upholstery.


    small ball.


    Ball of yarn.


    wooden toys.


    blanket.


    Things that seemed familiar and unfamiliar to Sydney were scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 116：

    Seeing the sundries scattered here, Xueli and Zilan were a little dazed.


    None of them expected that what was spilled would be something like this.


    With Fairy Shaoyin''s disposition, Sydney originally thought that it would be a relatively rare herbal medicine, or some medical books with shocking medical views.


    But Xueli looked at these things and said in surprise: "These seem to be toys for foxes!"


    Zilan was puzzled when she saw that there were a lot of small toys, but when she heard that Xueli was so sure that they were for foxes, she couldn''t help being confused: "How do you know that they are for foxes?"


    "These are the same as what my aunt prepared for me in Little Wonderland!"


    Xueli thought for a while, then simply turned into a little nine-tailed fox and jumped over, gesturing.


    "Look, this is a small cushion for sleeping, this is a small ball for rolling around, this is an auspicious fish puppet that can walk around with its mouth..."


    Xueli gestured to Zilan with her own body size, hopping around with her tail up.


    Sydney is obviously very familiar with these types of toys, and each of them can be used. She stood aside, and Zilan immediately saw that these toys were exactly as Sydney said, as if they were tailor-made for her. All sizes They all match perfectly, the little cushion is just right for Sydney''s tail, the ball and doll are just the right size for her paws and can be picked up easily, once Sydney walks over, it looks like it was prepared for her thing.


    Zilan hesitated for a moment, then turned into a big snow wolf and squatted beside him, then stretched out his paws to measure...


    Sure enough, it was completely inappropriate.


    These things are only suitable for a small fox as big as Sydney. Even if it is a small bobcat or a wolf that has not grown up that is not much different from Sydney, it is definitely not as suitable as Sydney. Will not work.


    "But how could my aunt have something like this in the fairy palace?"


    Sydney tilted her head suspiciously.


    These toys looked familiar to her, very similar to the ones she had in Little Wonderland, but they were not from Sydney. She could smell the scent on these toys. They seemed to have had owners a long time ago, but it seemed that it was a long, long time ago, and the smell was so faint that it was almost unrecognizable.


    Speaking of which, Sydney also had some doubts.


    She was picked up by her aunt at the beginning, and her aunt brought her up, but it was obviously the first time for her aunt to raise a little fox, but she seemed very skilled. My aunt seems to know what she likes naturally, so she naturally takes care of her.


    Therefore, except for her refusal to eat radishes when she was a child, she often got into trouble with her aunt, and overall she has never been wronged.


    She curiously sniffed around the little puppet. She could feel that the breath left on it should also be a fox, and it was a bit like her own breath. No wonder when Sydney saw these little toys, she felt that they were very similar to her own. In addition, there is a faint sense of familiarity.


    This is an unspeakable tacit understanding that can only be found among the same race, Zilan didn''t seem to feel it, he asked: "Could it be prepared by Fairy Shaoyin for you?"


    Sydney shook her head and said, "It shouldn''t be."


    However, it''s no wonder that the little tiger ran to dig out the box.


    It probably got it wrong, because the smell is similar, it mistakenly thought it was the same as the one in Little Wonderland, and it was something from Sydney. But everyone was busy just now, and no one played with it, so it naturally wanted to dig things out to play like in Little Wonderland, so it found these toys.


    At this moment, Xueli''s fox ears moved, and she heard hurried footsteps running in the distance.


    Seeing that these things were in chaos and hearing the sound of someone looking for them, Xue Li hastily withdrew her sanity, touched the little tiger''s head with her paw and said: "These are not mine, I can''t play with them, wait for Xiaolongnv''s." After the illness is cured, I will play with you well. These must be put away."


    As she said that, Xue Li hurriedly put all these things into the box, she frantically put all the small toys back into the box and put them away. Seeing this, Zi Lan hurried forward to help her.


    He looked sideways at Xue Li holding the fish-shaped puppet in his mouth, and it looked very convenient. A puppet of this size and thickness was just right for the little fox to hold.


    The two of them worked together and put all the toys back into the box as quickly as possible.


    When the two fairies rushed over, the box had already returned to its original shape.


    But Xueli, Zilan and Little Tiger were obviously standing inside the gate of the inner palace, and there was a box beside them that shouldn''t be there.


    The fairies were dumbfounded when they saw a little nine-tailed fox, a snow wolf and a little tiger squatting at the gate of the inner palace in their original form.


    Facing the two fairy boys, Xueli closed her ears guiltily. It would be useless to say more at such a time, so she could only say: "Yes, I''m sorry."


    The boy panicked when he saw this, but the girl still had a good posture. She calmed down after being frightened for a moment, and asked, "��Have you seen what''s in the box?"


    Sydney''s ears drooped lower: "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Zilan blamed himself more than Xueli. He was also helping to find medical books at the time. Thinking about it now, he should have paid more attention to taking care of the little tiger. The fairy boys had reminded them before that they could not enter the inner palace, and what happened now would definitely make the fairy boys angry, and maybe it would make it impossible for Sydney to continue looking up books.


    Thinking of this, Zilan''s ears drooped. He moved unconsciously, and subconsciously wanted to use his huge body to block Xue Li behind, making her look less conspicuous, and then apologized to the two boys: "I''m very sorry...I didn''t take a good look at the little tiger. "


    Two little boys who are not as tall as human legs are standing aggressively in front of a huge wolf and a little white fox. It seems that the scene of teaching the two animals is actually funny and interesting, but there are no people present. People feel that something is wrong.


    The boy was already in a panic, so he grabbed the girl''s sleeve for help and asked, "Licorice, what should we do now?"


    The girl looked like an older sister, her eyes moved back and forth between Zilan and Xueli, looking at Zilan for a while, looking at Xueli for a while, and then said sharply: "Don''t panic, it''s not the end of the road yet. Are you sure?" You are allowed to enter the inner palace, who can enter the inner palace, and how much you see is a taboo, the most important thing is to see how Shaoyin Yuanjun judges."


    She looked at Sydney and said, "Fortunately, you look good, and you are still Master Yuanjun''s disciple in the mortal world."


    "Ok?"


    Sydney was confused.


    Licorice said imposingly: "Can you guarantee that no matter how many things you saw just now, you will not reveal a single word?"


    Both Xueli and Zilan nodded vigorously.


    Licorice said: "Then today''s events are only known by heaven and earth, you and I know! From now on, there will be no fifth person to know! If you can guarantee it and make an oath, I will not drive you away for the time being." Get out of Xuelian Peak! You have to know that if you confide half a word and cause any trouble, Shaoyin Yuanjun will definitely not let you go easily! If you really regard Yuanjun as an elder in your heart, you must not say anything. Go out and cause trouble for Yuan Jun."


    Sydney''s heart trembled when he heard that.


    She didn''t worry about anything else, but she was afraid of getting her aunt into trouble. She heard a trace of deep solemnity from Licorice''s words, and nodded hurriedly.


    Xueli hugged her tail, took out a fairy talisman on it, raised her tail and solemnly swore: "Nine-tailed fox Xueli, without permission, will not disclose what I saw in the inner palace of Xuelian Peak today to the fifth People know that if there is any violation, they are willing to be punished by the law of heaven, and they will be entangled in ten thousand kalpas."


    Seeing this, Zilan, like Sydney, drew a fairy talisman on the wolf''s paw and made an oath.


    This is a very heavy promise among the gods, and it can be written anywhere on the body. It is different from empty promises, and it means to stick to it.


    Licorice saw that both of them had made an oath, and was finally satisfied, saying: "That''s fine. Go back and read your books, we''ll pack up this box and go back."


    Although Xue Li had made an oath, seeing that Licorice Angelica was already packing the small box, her heart felt empty instead.


    She said: "Thank you...Can you really not drive us out?"


    Licorice said: "Of course I really want to drive you out... But Mr. Yuanjun, the doctor, has already let you in. If you are driven out at this time, you will see things you shouldn''t see, but in the end it won''t cure you." Good little dragon princess��s illness, isn��t it just a waste of time to fetch water from the bamboo basket? Go back and read your books! After you leave, we have to clean the fairy palace again!��


    Hearing this, Xue Li felt that it made sense, and hurriedly nodded vigorously to Licorice.


    But then, Xue Li thought about it, and couldn''t help but lower her voice and asked: "That...fairy, Aunt Shaoyin...has she also raised foxes in the fairy palace before?"


    Originally, Xueli just wanted to ask a question, but when Gancao heard this sentence, her eyebrows were raised upright: "This is Xuelianfeng! Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask! I won''t answer you either!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Sydney hurriedly apologized again and put her tail down.


    At this moment, the little dragon girl who had been looking for the little tiger in other rooms also ran over when she heard the commotion, and when she saw the excitement here, she immediately ran over anxiously: "Sister Xueli, brother Zilan, you guys Are you all right? Did the little tiger run into the inner palace?"


    At this moment, Licorice and Angelica flashed into the inner palace neatly, closed the door, and blocked all sight outside.


    "It''s all right!"


    Xueli hastily explained to Xiaolongnv.


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Longnu hesitated.


    Sydney rounded the field and said: "It''s nothing, let''s go back quickly, and when we get back to the wolf land, we can try to cure your illness again."


    Saying that, Sydney rubbed against Zilan, motioning him to go back together.


    So Xueli and Zilan took the little tiger who was reluctantly pawing at the door, returned to the fairy palace just now, and continued to read medical books.


    ��


    On the other side, after Licorice and Danggui closed the gate of the inner palace, they worked together to lift the box to a more secluded place and put it away.


    After the things were hidden and the gate of the inner palace was tightly closed again, the two fairy boys walked back again, intending to guard the gate outside the fairy palace.


    But when he got near the lotus pond, Danggui couldn''t hold back, and asked cautiously: "Licorice, do you think that Snow Lotus Fairy and the others have seen something?"


    Licorice thought about it seriously, and said: "Probably not. Master Yuanjun has always had a calm and indifferent image to the outside world. Who would have thought that she took a lot of trouble to move the entire fairy mountain from the mortal world to the Jiuchongtian in order to secretly raise a baby?" Just a mortal fox? She also separated her own soul, violated the rules of heaven, and forcibly made up for the other party''s incomplete soul, so that it could quietly become a fairy in the Nine Heavens without training. This kind of thing, just look at it A few toys, you probably can��t even think of them, right?��


    Speaking of this, Dang Gui said in a low voice: "I don''t know whether Fairy Xuexin and Lord Changyun are still here now."


    Licorice hit him on the head and said: "Nonsense! It must still be there! Didn''t you see how similar that Fairy Xueli looks to Fairy Xuexin? Her eyes are like Fairy Xuexin, her nose is like Changyun Shenjun, she must be their child! If Fairy Xuexin and Shenjun Changyun are gone, how can there be a child? And they named it Sydney, I must hope Lord Yuanjun will understand it as soon as they meet! Besides, you didn��t hear Fairy Sydney just leaked her words What are you calling Mr. Yuanjun? She is calling Mr. Yuanjun your aunt! Besides Fairy Xuexin''s daughter, who else?"


    Hearing what Licorice said, Angelica finally had some confidence. He clenched his fists, nodded firmly, and said, "You''re right! Fairy and Shenjun, both of them must be alive!"


    The two fairies encouraged each other.


    But while talking, Licorice couldn''t understand it and said: "However, you said that Fairy Xuexin...Master Yuanjun clearly calculated that she was born with a lot of celestial karma, she should be born with a **** body and immortal soul. How can it be that the soul is not in order all the time, and you can''t cultivate into a fairy?"

 Chapter 117：

    Dang Gui shook her head honestly and said, "I don''t know."


    But he paused for a moment, and said firmly: "But this is the result calculated by Mr. Yuanjun, and it must not be wrong! It seems that there is some reason that we don''t know, and the way of heaven is always very mysterious."


    Licorice said: "At the beginning, there was only one fox like Fairy Xuexin in the whole snow mountain. Shaoyin Yuanjun said that she probably has no parents, she is a spirit fox born in the snow mountain by nature, maybe Lord Yuanjun said Xianyuan refers to this, right? Fairy Xuexin is lively and lovely, and she has a deep relationship with Lord Yuanjun, and later met God Lord Changyun... What happened thousands of years ago made Lord Yuanjun very sad."


    When the two fairy boys chatted about the millennium, they were both a little depressed.


    Back then, the entire Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared, and Fairy Xuexin, who was closely related to Xuelian Peak, and her husband Changyun Shenjun were also missing along with them.


    Looking at the entire Jiuchongtian, Fairy Shaoyin was probably the one who suffered the most about the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but due to the violation of the heavenly rules, Shaoyin couldn''t show any abnormalities at all.


    From the perspective of Licorice and Angelica, Fairy Shaoyin has undergone some minor changes since then. She has become more withdrawn and reticent, and she has become more focused on medical skills. In the past, she refused to see visitors, mostly because she was afraid of being discovered by the Snow Heart Fairy secretly raised in the inner palace, but since then, she seems to be really unwilling to interact with people, especially unwilling to have a relatively close relationship with other people.


    She devotes all her time to the cultivation of medical skills, as if trying not to distract herself, but sometimes, Licorice will see Fairy Shaoyin staring at Fairy Xuexin''s previous things in a daze. Obviously a thousand years had passed, but they were not willing to throw away any of Fairy Xuexin''s belongings, and kept them where they were.


    Danggui was chatting, her eyes fell on the edge of the snow lotus pond not far away, the clear water reflected the clean sky, and countless lotus flowers were floating in the water.


    Dang Gui said with nostalgia: "Back then, Fairy Xuexin liked to sit there and watch the moon. She watched the moon there every night and hummed a nice tune."


    He said with some anticipation: "I specially arranged a room for Fairy Sydney to be close to the lotus pond and where you can see the moon at night. Licorice, do you think Fairy will like it?"


    Will do.


    The sun gradually sets, and the bright moon rises into the sky.


    When it was time to go to bed at night, Xue Li finally put down the book and planned to rest for a while. At this time, she was maintaining the appearance of a little nine-tailed fox, sitting quietly by the water, looking at the moonlight and her own reflection reflected in the mirror-like pool under the night.


    It was only at night that Sydney discovered that her aunt, as the snow lotus fairy, had planted many medicinal lotuses in the fairy palace, and there were more than one lotus ponds. In addition to the ice pond where the aunt transformed into the Immortal Palace, there are several other more common lotus ponds. There was such a pool outside Sydney''s house, and she saw it from the window, so she couldn''t help but come out to have a look.


    At this time, in the still water, there was a little white and fluffy fox like her, poking its head out between the lotus and the moonlight.


    "Aww?"


    Xueli stretched out her paws to the surface of the water, and with a light touch, the reflection of the little white fox swayed away with the ripples.


    But after a while, the water surface returned to its original state.


    Looking at her own reflection in the water, Sydney always felt that there was someone like herself in this fairy palace.


    She was still thinking about what she saw from the overturned box when she accidentally broke into the inner palace during the day.


    Has there been a little fox like him living in this fairy palace before?


    What kind of fox is she? arctic fox? red fox? Or the black fox mountain fox?


    Why is her breath so similar to her own? Is it also a nine-tailed fox?


    Sydney tilted her head towards the water.


    At this moment, Zi Lan saw her sitting by the lotus pond, so she also came over, silently sat down beside Xue Li, then lay down next to Xue Li, and gently rubbed her.


    After all, Zilan is a big one, as soon as he got close, Sydney noticed him. She turned her head, let out a soft "woo woo" twice, and carefully licked Zilan''s face.


    Sydney asked: "How are the little dragon girl and the little tiger?"


    Zilan replied: "I just fell asleep, but I''m already asleep."


    Sydney asked: "What about you? Are you still not sleeping?"


    Zi Lan said, "I''ll come out to see you."


    When he said this, Zi Lan''s tone was not much different from usual, but his slightly uneasy wagging tail and slightly red ear tips revealed the lovesickness he was trying to hide.


    He just simply wanted to see Sydney, as if he couldn''t sleep well if he didn''t take a look.


    "Aww."


    Sydney lowered her head shyly.


    She could see the intention behind Zilan''s words. She was shy to say that, but she actually wanted to see Zilan. During this period of time, they went back and forth between Zhang Xinghui and Xiaoxianjing, but they actually ran to their aunt''s fairy palace, so they had time to spend alone like this.


    Under the moonlight, two white animals sit side by side.


    Zilan sat for a while, paused, closed his ears and said, "Xue Li, I''m sorry, if only I could keep an eye on the little tiger today."


    "I can''t blame you. I''m also responsible. Fortunately, it''s all over."


    Xueli comforted Zilan.


    But she thought for a while, and then asked: "Wuwu, why do you think there are those things in aunt''s inner palace?"


    Zilan lowered her head and watched the little nine-tailed fox sitting by the spring, with her nine tails spread behind her, and her little ears moving on her head.


    It can be seen that Sydney should be very concerned about this matter.


    But it''s a pity that Zilan doesn''t have a clue, and there is no way to tell Sydney more valuable information to make Sydney feel at ease.


    He thought for a while, lowered his head, and touched the little Nine-Tailed Fox with the tip of his nose.


    This is an intimate gesture, somewhat meant to be accompanied and comforted.


    Zi Lan said: "I don''t know. However, Fairy Shaoyin put those things in the fairy palace on purpose. Maybe it was because she had a close relationship with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but there are some unknown reasons. If she really knows a lot, yes It''s a good thing for us, and when she comes back, maybe we can ask her directly."


    "Ok!"


    Xueli felt a little itchy from being rubbed against by Zilan, couldn''t help laughing a few times, rolled around by the pool, and seemed to relax a little.


    At this moment, Zilan looked up at the moon in the sky, and said, "Tonight is a full moon."


    Zi Lan sat upright, looking up at the sky with his head up. His fluffy wolf fur was blown back by the wind, and his eyes were firm. From this angle, he looked like a wolf king most.


    Sydney asked: "Do you like the moon too?"


    The moon is the light of the night, the lamp of the beast.


    Even though the beasts do not need to work hard to make a living like the wild beasts in the world, they still cannot get rid of many instincts, so many of the beasts in charge of stars like the moon.


    It''s just that Zilan''s snow wolf tribe is different from the nine-tailed fox and jade rabbit who worship the moon. Their form of worshiping the moon is not worship, but howling at night.


    Xueli rubbed against Zilan excitedly and said, "I want to hear you howling at night!"


    Zilan was at a loss immediately.


    It is a habit for their wolves to howl at night, but besides howling at the moon symbolically, it often has other meanings.


    Like now, if everyone howls at the night of the full moon in the wolf land, that''s all. But on the night of the courtship period, the male wolf howls at the night of the female wolf will have the meaning of courtship.


    Of course he knew that Xue Li had no other thoughts, but let him howl at night in front of Xue Li, but it was difficult for him to control his emotions, he would have other thoughts in his heart, he would feel nervous, and he was afraid that he would not howl well enough.


    At this time, Xueli was already pawing at him in doubt: "Can''t you howl?"


    Zilan looked at Xueli''s expectant eyes and ears that turned back when she was worried, and couldn''t say anything to refuse, so she said: "...No. But it''s too late now, this is not the wolf land, Yehowl may be noisy To someone else... just wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, Zilan manipulated the immortal energy and set up an impenetrable barrier around them, then cleared his throat, took a step forward, and straightened his body.


    He raised his head to the night sky, and howled at night: "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    His voice seemed to disappear in the wind, and it sounded like a song to Sydney.


    What''s even more strange is that she felt that the song seemed to be sung for her.


    Xue Li stared blankly at Big Snow Wolf, watching his hair flutter like waves in the wind, his wolf eyes stared straight at him, as if waiting for an answer, even the original Snow Wolf Standing in the moonlight, Sydney felt handsome beyond race.


    For some reason, Xueli was a little shy and a little excited. She thought Zilan Yehao was very nice, so she followed his example and followed Yehao: "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Zilan: "Aww��"


    Sydney: "Aww! Aww!"


    Xueli happily jumped up and down under the moonlight, and Zilan and Zilan howled at night one after another. If they hadn''t set up a barrier before, they might have woken up other people in the fairy palace.


    The two howled until midnight, and Sydney was already tired.


    Seeing how she couldn''t help yawning after howling, Zilan said softly, "Go back to sleep."


    Xueli nodded, and then said, "Wait a minute!"


    As she said that, Xue Li rushed back into the house, rummaged through the medical box she never left, took out a bag of fat sea, took it out to Zilan and said, "You can drink some of this soaked water! Don''t hurt me." Throat."


    Zilan was determined.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him, howling at night is a routine activity for the wolves, even howling for a few days is fine, but the foxes don''t bark too loudly, he is more worried about Sydney''s small voice than himself.


    Zilan pushed Pang Dahai back and said, "You keep some for yourself."


    So the two of them each shared a few fat seas.


    Zi Lan asked her: "By the way, have you got any clue about Xiao Longnu''s illness all day today?"


    Speaking of this, Xueli was shocked, and said: "I have a clue!"


    The first thing she thought of was the case of the water flood that she saw at her aunt. In addition, she also found several other cases that were of great reference value. Auntie is really well-informed, Sydney is very confident in the information she found this time, and she feels that there is a great possibility that she can help Xiaolongnv.


    She said: "I have already figured out a solution! There are still some contents that I want to turn over the book to prove it with my aunt. After it is fully confirmed, it should be able to cure Xiaolongnu''s illness!"


    Seeing Xueli''s beaming face, Zilan guessed that the situation should be very optimistic.


    Xue Li was originally a very talented and excellent medical fairy, but she still lacked some experience and opportunities. She could cure his cold disease at her age, and Zilan naturally believed that she could cure Xiao Longnu''s disease of no rain.


    When it comes to the progress of Xiaolongnv''s condition, Sydney also looks much more optimistic and energetic. For the time being, she didn''t think about the things in the inner palace that she couldn''t get answers to unless her aunt came back, and forced herself to concentrate all her energy on Xiaolongnv''s illness. She concentrated, said good night to Zilan with confidence, and went back to the hospital. Go to the house and sleep well.


    In the next few days, Sydney went to bed early and got up early, concentrating on her thoughts and reading the medical books in her aunt''s fairy palace.


    She and Zilan stayed in the Immortal Palace for ten whole days. Xueli frantically flipped through the medical books. She not only read the books, but also took a lot of notes. There was a large stack of excerpt papers, so many that she had to go back and forth to collect them several times with immortal techniques to get them all. Put it in the bag.


    When she left Snow Lotus Peak, even the two boys were amazed that she put in so much effort.


    "When she first ascended, Master Yuanjun''s medical skills were not as good as it is now, and she couldn''t cure many stubborn patients. At that time, she met patients who couldn''t be cured, and it was like this every time. There were so many medical books and notes collected from everywhere. We can��t pile it up, and we have to clean it up for a long time every time.��


    Licorice looked at Xue Li with a complicated mood and said, "In some respects, you really resemble Mr. Yuan Jun."

 Chapter 118：

    Sydney took it for granted that Licorice''s words were complimenting her, and replied shyly, "Thank you."


    Licorice''s eyes were still tangled.


    Fairy Shaoyin''s medical skills across the immortal world and her unrivaled prestige in the Nine Heavens are definitely not just due to her original form of the ancient medicine lotus and her extraordinary talent. This is the Nine Heavens God Realm, and there are countless people who are highly talented and hardworking. Everyone can reverse their destiny and ascend to immortality by practicing hard day after day to understand the Tao.


    Fairy Shaoyin''s medical skills are superior to anyone else''s because she is a true medical idiot, and she has spent nearly ten thousand years of her time pursuing medical knowledge regardless of cost. In the eyes of Licorice and Angelica, this kind of pursuit seems a bit too harsh, but Sydney is still a little bit like this at such a young age.


    Licorice and Danggui looked at Xueli with a strange look in their eyes, as if they were looking at a too young Fairy Shaoyin.


    Sydney learned her medical skills from her aunt, and her attitude towards medical skills will be similar under her influence.


    When Licorice heard Xue Li thanking her so happily, she pouted her lips and muttered, "I''m not totally complimenting you."


    Licorice actually thinks that Xueli is more lively and lazy at this age, and it��s okay to spend more time playing. There is no need to spend all her life on boring medicine early like Fairy Shaoyin, but because Xueli��s body is similar to Shaoyin Yuanjun Licorice couldn''t help showing her a little more respect than before.


    Licorice turned her face away and said: "I''ll go around the house again to see if you have missed anything, and if there is anything, I will help you move it into the fairy car!"


    After finishing speaking, Licorice straightened the petite child''s body, turned her head and left.


    "it is good."


    On the other hand, Xueli was very grateful to Licorice and Angelica for taking care of them in the past few days, and thanked them: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Danggui was embarrassed to be approached by Xueli like this, because she was introverted and couldn''t speak, so she waved her hand hastily.


    The fairy carriage was quickly packed, and the little dragon girl and the little tiger boarded the fairy carriage one by one. Xueli was helped by Zilan into the carriage, looking left and right to say goodbye to the two fairies, when Licorice came out holding a big box, Handed it to Sydney and said, "Take this back!"


    Sydney took the box suspiciously: "What is this?"


    Licorice proudly said: "Danggui and I have followed Master Yuanjun for many years, and we also understand medicine. I saw it when I helped you sort out those notes. You need Xuanbing, right? If so, how can Xuanbing compare with it?" The ice pond on the top of the snow-capped mountain where Shaoyin Yuanjun, who was transformed into a lotus in ancient times, soared? You must know that ordinary ice is cold, and if it is severe, it will be affected by the cold disease like the young master Zilan before. But the Xuanbing on Xuelian Peak is different. It is nourished by the ancient ice lotus and the aura of Shaoyin Yuanjun Xiangong. It is warm in nature and has only medicinal properties. It was fished at the bottom, you can take it back and use it.��


    When Xue Li heard that Gan Yuan came here to fetch ice for herself, she couldn''t help being moved. She stared blankly at the box in her hand and said, "Thank you very much..."


    Licorice said cheerfully: "No need! It''s just ice. This is a snow-capped mountain. I''ll give you as many as you want. It will grow again in a few years. Go away!"


    Licorice said so, but Sydney knew it was not that simple.


    Xuanbing is common, but ancient Xuanbing is not so easy to get.


    The ancient black ice can not melt all the year round, it can be placed in a stove without melting, it is extremely stable, and can even be used to make ice swords.


    Now it is far away from ancient times, so it can be said that if you use it, you will use less, not to mention Xuanbing, which has medicinal properties after bathing in the ice lotus aura in Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace.


    Xueli said gratefully: "Thank you very much. After Xiaolongnv''s illness is cured, I will make a special trip to come to thank you again."


    Xueli once again solemnly thanked Licorice and Danggui before returning to the fairy car and driving the fairy car towards the direction of the wolf realm.


    Sydney looked out the window and could see Licorice and Angelica standing at the gate of the Fairy Palace to send them off from a distance.


    The fairy chariot soon drove back to the wolf land.


    After returning to the Wolf Palace, Sydney had no time to do anything else, and immediately began to try to cure Xiaolongnv''s illness.


    "Fairy Sydney, can it work this time? How sure are you?"


    Of course, the people who are most concerned about this matter are the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen. Now that the Star Master Club is not over, they are still living in the Wolf Palace. I heard that Fairy Xueli brought Xiaolongnv back from the outside, and made a special trip to Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace on the way, and came back together with a method that might cure Xiaolongnv''s disease. They immediately put down the important things in hand and hurried away come over.


    The Dragon Queen looked nervous and anxious, but at the same time she said in amazement: "I didn''t expect you to enter Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace. After Fairy Shaoyin went down to earth, Snow Lotus Peak was also sealed off. The fairy boy guarding the Immortal Palace will make an exception and let you in."


    The Dragon King couldn''t hide his astonishment from behind, apparently this kind of thing didn''t happen very often, the two fairies from Xuelian Peak were very responsible, and they were very tough in guarding Xuelian Peak.


    In fact, even Sydney herself was surprised, she didn''t expect that the two fairies would actually let her in. And from what Zilan said, even though they heard that she was Aunt Shaoyin''s disciple in the mortal world, they were still unmoved at first, obviously it wasn''t because of this, there must be other reasons for the exception of licorice and angelica.


    Sydney couldn''t figure it out, so she had to focus on curing Xiaolongnu''s illness first.


    She said to the Dragon King and Dragon Queen: "I am also very grateful to the fairy boy in Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace for letting me in. Both of them are very good people. Regarding Xiao Longnu''s illness..."


    Xue Li looked at the little dragon girl who was in the arms of the Dragon Queen and looked up at her in a daze, and said: "After all, this is an unprecedented case. I dare not say that I am 100% sure, but I must do my best."


    The Dragon King and Dragon Queen could also understand what Xue Li said, and nodded nervously.


    Sydney then went into the house alone.


    When the fairy doctors in the Wolf Realm heard that Fairy Sydney was going to treat Xiao Longnv, they all came to watch and waited outside for the results. You must know that Xiaolongnv''s illness is a rare disease through the ages. There is no precedent before this. As a dragonnv, you can''t rain. Just thinking about it makes people don''t know where to start.


    But the door of Sydney''s room was closed tightly, so that people outside could not see the clue.


    At this moment, Xueli was staying alone in the quiet room, raising her hand to open the wooden box given to her by licorice.


    The Wannian Xuanbing will not melt or melt, even if it is not specially preserved with immortal techniques, it will not change in any way.


    Inside the box is a piece of black ice the size of a palm. It is very thick and the edges are not smooth, but its appearance is crystal clear. From the ice surface, you can easily see the lacquered red bottom of the box through the thick layer of ice. It is very beautiful. It is said to be ice, but it is more like some kind of gemstone.


    Even though it''s just a small piece of ice, this kind of ancient mysterious ice has condensed countless spiritual water essences for thousands of years, and it has been shaped by the immortal energy. Xueli opened the box only when she was in the house alone, trying not to let the sunlight damage its original icy atmosphere.


    She thought of the most important way to treat Xiaolongnv is this piece of black ice.


    Xueli took a deep breath and took the piece of black ice out of the box.


    At the beginning, the water dragon made my aunt use several pieces of black ice, but that was because the adult water dragon itself was very large, and the little dragon girl was still very young, so she only needed a small piece. After repairing her celestial pool, the celestial pool in her body must be able to grow with her body.


    With blazing eyes, Xueli quickly selected herbs in the room, and put them in the alchemy furnace together with Xuanbing, but at the end, Xueli solemnly took out a piece of dragon scale with the magic technique.


    This dragon scale is very small, about the size of a fish scale, it was freshly plucked by the little dragon girl from the tail before she entered the room. In order for it not to lose its vitality after being separated from the body, Xueli deliberately kept it in the divine realm and preserved it with the technique of melting snow.


    This is the aura of Xiaolongnv''s body, it depends on this scale to allow Xuan Bing to integrate with her body.


    Xueli carefully placed the dragon scales on the Xuanbing, and closed the alchemy furnace.


    ��


    The little dragon girl, the dragon king, and the dragon queen waited anxiously outside the door. Because of the special medicinal properties of Xuanbing, even if it does not melt or melt, it cannot be refined for too long in the alchemy furnace carrying the divine fire, so Xue Li told them that they don''t need it. After a long time, they have been waiting outside the door, but Xueli has been in the house for two or three hours in a blink of an eye, and there is still no movement.


    The Dragon Queen wandered anxiously at the door. At this moment, there was a sudden change of light and dark in the Sydney house, and then she opened the door and walked out.


    "It''s done."


    Xueli said: "Bring Xiaolongnu in."


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen hurriedly escorted the little dragon girl into the house, while the medical fairies were poking around outside the house.


    Xue Li closed the door, and the room was dark again, only then did she carefully take out a bead.


    A girl of Xiao Longnu''s age likes beautiful things, and when she saw this bead, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    It was a transparent orb, about the size of a lychee, the whole bead was transparent, except for a small piece of golden dragon scale floating in the middle, as if guarded by a transparent bead.


    The Dragon Queen asked worriedly: "Will this really be useful? How to use it?"


    Sydney nodded.


    She said: "This is an ice bead made of mysterious ice. I want to use this to reshape the dry spring in Xiaolongnu''s body, which is what I called Xiantan before. If it goes well, after the Xiantan is completed, Xiao Longnu can ride the wind and rain like a normal dragon."


    Sydney didn''t say it dead, but it sounded very sure.


    The Dragon Queen hugged her daughter in her arms, struggled for a while, and then let go, letting the little dragon girl walk towards Sydney.


    Xiao Longnv herself was also very nervous, she pinched the corner of her clothes and asked, "Sister Xue Li, will you feel bad?"


    Sydney pursed her lower lip, and told her honestly, "It will be uncomfortable for a while."


    Xiao Longnu looked at the bead that would enter her body after a while, paused, and asked, "Can I touch it?"


    "certainly."


    Xiao Longnv stretched out her hand, and cautiously touched the bead with dragon scales, but just touched her fingertips, she couldn''t help shouting: "It''s ice!"


    "Because it''s made of black ice."


    Sydney replied with a smile.


    "Are you ready?" she asked.


    Xiao Longnv held her breath and nodded.


    Xueli held the bead, and pushed the Xuanbing bead directly into Xiao Longnu''s body with her immortal energy.


    "Woo..."


    Xiao Longnv''s face turned pale immediately, her lips turned purple.


    After all, it is Xuan Bing, and Xueli knows that her current feeling is probably very similar to that of Zi Lan when she had a cold.


    Without further ado, when the ice beads were pushed to the position of the fairy pool, she switched to the technique of melting snow, closed her eyes, and let the ice beads turn into spiritual water in Xiao Longnu''s body.


    Sydney could feel the ice beads melting at the location of Xiaolongnv Xiantan, merging with Xiaolongnv herself. Xue Li saw that Xiaolongnv''s originally dry fairy pond gradually became more lively. Although it was not as strong and powerful as the fairy pond of the Dragon King and Dragon Queen, it was already weak and alive compared to being completely dry.


    Xueli relaxed, and said: "Okay, let Xiaolongnv cry and watch."


    Needless to say, Xueli, because of the pain from the Xuanbing beads entering her body just now, a little girl like Xiao Longnu couldn''t stand up anymore, and she couldn''t help crying as soon as she recovered.


    "Woo, woo, woo... It''s so cold, it hurts, woo..."


    Xiao Longnv rubbed her eyes and her nose was red, and cried softly.


    The Dragon King protected her daughter distressedly, while looking out the window with tense nerves.


    The Dragon King was occupied by the Dragon Queen to appease his daughter, so he had to look out the window. He stretched out his neck nervously to look at the sky. After a while, he shouted overjoyedly: "It''s raining! It''s raining outside!"


    It''s just that it didn''t rain heavily, only a few small clouds drifted, and a few small drops of drizzle fell. When the Dragon King poked his head out, one drop fell on his nose.


    "real?!"


    The Dragon Queen was also very pleasantly surprised, but then, unable to hold back the excessive joy, her eyes turned red, she hugged the little dragon girl tightly, and cried: "Great, great daughter! Great! Daughter, come quickly, Thank you soon, Fairy Xueli. Fairy Xueli, thank you so much for saving my daughter this time, woo... woo woo woo..."


    The Dragon Queen burst into tears with joy, and the tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    I saw that as the Dragon Queen was crying, the sky outside the window darkened, and the pouring rain poured down at once����


    At the same time, because the Dragon Queen was crying, the Dragon King couldn''t hold back anymore, and the man''s tears fell like a flutter. He had to turn his head to wipe the tears, and at the same time choked up and said, "Xue Li Fairy, thank you, thank you so much!" ��we don��t know how to thank you����


    While the Dragon King was talking, he heard a "bang" outside the window, and the sound of thunder fell along with the heavy rain.


    It was dark inside and outside the wolf palace for a while, and the rain poured down.


    The rain came so suddenly that the medical fairies who had been waiting in the courtyard eagerly when the little dragon girl entered were caught off guard and completely doused from the ground up.

 Chapter 119：

    Zilan knew that today was a big day for Sydney to heal Xiaolongnu, so she took the initiative to undertake all other tasks so that Sydney could heal Xiaolongnu as soon as possible.


    He took out all the things in the fairy car and tidied them up. He asked the fairy officials to arrange various life matters for him and Xueli in the wolf palace in the next few days. What he had seen and gained in the past day, and then counting the time, he happily went to the garden to pick a lot of flowers for Sydney, intending to congratulate Sydney for his successful treatment.


    After everything was ready, Zilan turned into a wolf shape that was more suitable for playing with Sydney, and happily walked towards Sydney''s house with a lot of flowers in her mouth.


    Just when he was about to reach Sydney''s house, the sky suddenly darkened without warning. Zilan had no time to find a place to hide, and the torrential rain fell like a real person pouring water. Lan''s whole body was wet, and more than half of the flowers in her mouth withered.


    "Aww��"


    Zilan whimpered in embarrassment, drooped her ears, and hurriedly looked for a place to shelter from the rain.


    At this time, when the rain was pouring down in Sydney, she heard panicked exclamations from outside the house along with the sound of the rain, and the sound of people hiding from the rain.


    She hurriedly handed a handkerchief to the three members of the Dragon King''s family and said, "Don''t cry! The Wolf Realm is supposed to be sunny these two days, and the Wolf Palace will be flooded by you!"


    The Dragon King''s family of three cried together.


    The Dragon King took the handkerchief, wiped away his tears and said: "Yes, I''m sorry Fairy Sydney, this is really caused by emotion, the emotion is hard to suppress, I try to hold it back, woo, woo woo... hiccup."


    The Dragon King kept wiping away her tears and said, "I''m sorry Fairy Sydney, we...we are so happy, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Both the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen heard the sound of rain outside, and everyone was used to it in the Dragon Realm. Besides, most dragons live in the sea, so it''s okay to cry, and it''s okay to go outside.


    Dragon King and Dragon Queen held back their noses for a long time, and finally suppressed all their tears.


    The rain outside gradually decreased, and finally gradually stopped, only a few drops of rain remained, Xiao Longnu saw that her parents were holding back, and she tried her best to hold back, but she still couldn''t help herself, rubbing her red eyes.


    The Dragon Queen held Xueli''s hand tightly and said, "Fairy Xueli, thank you so much this time! If you weren''t here, we really don''t know what to do..."


    The Dragon King also said: "My daughter is no different from our lifeblood. If you cure Xiao Longnv, it will be like saving the lives of our husband and wife!"


    Xueli hurriedly said: "It''s not such an exaggeration. I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to save lives... My medical skills are not that good, and it''s my aunt''s medical books that came in handy."


    At this moment, although Xiao Longnu tried her best to hold back her crying, she was still twitching a little. Seeing this, the Dragon King quickly found a teacup in Sydney''s room, ran outside, leaned out to pick up the teacup to catch the water.


    Sydney asked in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    The Dragon King said embarrassingly but excitedly: "This is the first rain for my daughter. It is not easy for her to make such a small amount of rain. I want to take some back and keep it as a souvenir."


    The Dragon King, a tall and heroic fairyland lord, carefully held a small teacup, awkwardly looking at the sky and waiting for the raindrops to fall. After a while, he managed to catch five or six drops, and then Hold it in your arms like a treasure.


    Xueli heard the words and explained: "The spirit water formed from the ice beads has just fused with Xiaolongnv''s body. The two don''t fit well, so there is less rain. I put some water in the ice beads. With the dragon scales that the little dragon girl is angry with, the spirit water will grow with the little dragon girl in the future. After the little dragon girl''s body fully adapts to the spirit water, the rainfall will become heavier and heavier. Remember, when you return to the dragon realm, you still have to take good care of yourself. Take care of Xiaolongnv''s body, and don''t let her go to places that are too dry and hot in a short time. It is best to drink Lingquan frequently as a supplement to keep the fairy pool moist. Xiaolongnv''s ability to rain may still be inferior to that of your husband and wife Two, but normal rainfall in the future should be no problem."


    "Thank you fairy! Thank you fairy!"


    The Dragon Queen quickly thanked her. In her opinion, just the little dragon girl being able to rain is already a miracle that she could not have expected in the past. Regardless of the amount of water, she is already satisfied.


    The Dragon Queen gently pushed the little dragon girl in her arms forward.


    Xiao Longnv understands, she has recovered a little bit from the pain of the Xuan Bingzhu entering her body at this time, and gradually stopped crying. She stared at the sunny sky outside the window and the cup of water in her father''s hand with her big, ignorant eyes, as if she was ready to welcome her new life.


    Xiao Longnv took two steps forward obediently, and said gratefully: "Thank you sister Xueli!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Sydney quickly touched her head.


    At this time, the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen looked at each other, and the Dragon King took out a pearl-like gem the size of a fist from his sleeve, handed it to Xueli solemnly, and said: "Fairy Xueli cured our little girl, we husband and wife have nothing to repay. From today on, Fairy is the benefactor of our Golden Dragon Clan! Please accept this!"


    Xue Li looked at the bright orb and asked in surprise, "What is this?"


    The Dragon King replied: "This is the most precious treasure of the dragon clan, the dragon''s breath bead. There are clams that live in the dragon all the year round to feel the breath of the dragon, and it takes thousands of years to conceive one, and the breath of each dragon can only stimulate the dragon''s breath even after ten thousand years. Breeding a spirit bead, holding this bead, you can call the wind and rain like a dragon, it is very precious. This is the birth of the deep sea clam where the dragon queen and I live, and it should be the dragon''s breath bead that the two of us jointly produced. It was officially presented to Fairy today. With this bead, Fairy can enter and exit the Dragon Realm Dragon Palace in the future and seek help from the Dragon Clan without hindrance."


    When Xue Li heard that it was such a precious thing, especially the Dragon Breath Orb that the Dragon King and Dragon Queen urged, it seemed to be some kind of great treasure, so she quickly waved her hands and said, "No, I can''t accept such a precious thing."


    The Dragon King said: "Accept it! You don''t have to be polite, fairies. No matter how precious the Dragon''s Breath Bead is, it''s just an external possession. It''s far inferior to the beloved daughter of my wife and I. She is the real apple of the eye. And this bead is expected to be It is better to say that it is a promise than a reward. If the fairy encounters a crisis in the future, she can use this divine bead to call our husband and wife. Do your best to help the fairy, and after returning the fairy''s favor, it will not be too late for the fairy to return the dragon''s breath pearl."


    The Dragon Queen also said: "Accept it! Now that the disappearance of the twenty-eight-handed star beast is still pending, the man in white that Young Master Zilan saw also has his identity. A nine-tailed fox may be useful. Our dragon family has the largest range of activities among the twenty-eight palm star beasts, and the speed is also fast. Dangerous, our Golden Dragon Clan will definitely be one of the most reliable divine beasts."


    Xue Li originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing what the Dragon Queen said, she was moved a bit.


    Both she and Zilan have been attacked before, and if they have more chips in hand, they will be more secure in the end.


    So Xueli collected herself, accepted the Dragon''s Breath Pearl embarrassingly, and said, "Then I''d rather be respectful than obey, thank you, Dragon King and Dragon Queen."


    Xiao Longnv was also very happy to see Xue Li accepting the Dragon Breath Pearl, and said joyfully, "Sister Xue Li, you will come to the Dragon Realm to play often in the future!"


    The Longwang family is very grateful to Sydney.


    The medical fairy outside the house didn''t see much of the process of Fairy Xueli treating the little dragon girl at first because of the characteristic of the mysterious ice beads that want to see as little light as possible, but then there was a sudden heavy rain, and then the Dragon King opened the door to catch the drizzle The medical fairies all saw the Dragon King family pulling Sydney to thank them excitedly. The eyes of the whole family were red, and they knew that the previous drizzle was caused by Xiaolongnv, and the subsequent heavy rain was caused by the Dragon King and his wife who were too happy to cry.


    Immediately the medical immortals began to discuss.


    "Fairy Xueli cured the princess of the Golden Dragon Clan''s disease of no rain!"


    "This is a disease that no one has ever encountered before!"


    "Fairy Xueli is so young, she is too powerful! She is the disciple of Fairy Shaoyin, she is really outstanding!"


    "Little Dragon Girl is the daughter of the Dragon King and Dragon Queen. Presumably the entire Golden Dragon Clan will be very grateful to Fairy Sydney."


    "This is an incredible event!"


    "After this news spreads, Fairy Xueli''s reputation will definitely become more and more famous in Jiuzhongtian! When Fairy Shaoyin returns, she will be proud of her. I''m afraid that the threshold of Snow Lotus Peak will be broken by visitors... "


    The immortal doctors clicked their tongues in admiration, and their eyes were full of astonishment when they looked at Sydney.


    Xue Li was looked at by everyone as embarrassed, and finally responded to the repeated thanks from the Dragon King and Dragon Queen.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen thanked Xue Li for nearly half an hour, and repeatedly invited her to visit the Dragon Realm in the future. Later, because they were still in the star palm meeting, they had something to discuss with other gods, so they reluctantly left .


    Because the time was getting late, the medical immortals were all affected by the previous rainstorm, and finally had to leave.


    But before parting, there was still an old fairy doctor who couldn''t help but keep Xue Li, and said admiringly: "Fairy Xue Li, you may be tired of hearing the old sayings, but you have a bright future in the future, which makes people look forward to it!"


    "thanks."


    Sydney shyly responded to the compliment.


    She saw off all the guests and went back to the house, wondering why she didn''t see Zilan this afternoon. Logically speaking, after Zilan packed their luggage and went to see the wolf king and queen, it should be about the same. came back.


    Sydney closed the door, intending to start tidying up the messy room due to treatment.


    At this moment, she heard a "knock knock" knock on the door outside the house.


    Sydney opened the door, but accidentally let out a cry.


    I saw a drenched snow wolf standing pitifully at the door, his whole body of white fur was wet against his body, his ears were drooping downwards, his tail was hanging down listlessly, and he was still holding the water in his mouth. A bunch of flowers drooped by the rain, like a big dog abandoned by someone.


    Xue Li panicked: "What''s the matter? How did you make it like this, come into the house!"


    "Aww��"


    With the flower in her mouth, Zi Lan could only make a muffled sound from her throat.


    Zilan hesitated for a while outside the house. He actually just wanted to come and see Sydney, afraid that she would worry about him. He originally planned to take a look at her and leave. He went back to take a shower and change clothes. He was afraid that his current appearance would wet the floor of Sydney''s room.


    But he couldn''t stand Xue Li''s urging and pushing him with concern all the time, so he took a step hesitantly and entered the house, but he only shrank at the door and didn''t go any further.


    He put a large handful of flowers that he planned to give to Sydney on the ground, and lowered his ears in frustration.


    Although he was hiding from the rain with his head depressed and tried his best to protect the flowers under his body, the rain came too suddenly, with thunder and lightning, and the flowers were all withered as soon as the rainstorm started. Protection doesn''t help either. The originally beautiful flowers lack flowers and leaves, making it a mess.

 Chapter 120：

    Seeing Zilan''s appearance, Xueli was very worried, and hurriedly pushed him towards the stove, saying, "Come inside quickly! Sit by the stove and bake for a while!"


    Fortunately, it was still winter, and there were fires burning inside the house.


    Xueli pushed Zilan to let him go inside and sit by the stove.


    Xue Li said: "I''ll get you a cloth towel!"


    The flame in the stove was red, and Sydney came back quickly with the cloth and comb.


    She stood on tiptoe and said, "Wuwu, lower your head!"


    Big Snow Wolf lowered his head slowly, just as he was about to be puzzled, Xueli had already covered his head with a thick cloth, and was holding Big Wolf''s head to help him brush his fur.


    Sydney asked with concern: "How did you become like this?"


    "Aww��"


    Zilan was hugged by Xue Li with her head still on her ears.


    He said: "When I came from the garden, it suddenly rained heavily..."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xue Li was heartbroken, and explained: "It''s because the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen cried, and the medical immortals who gathered here before were all soaked... You should move closer to the stove, it will be easier to dry the hair. "


    Zilan moved slightly towards the stove, he still had water on his body, trying not to dirty Xueli''s room as much as possible, when Xueli approached him to brush his hair, Zilan''s body was also tense.


    He actually arrived earlier, and wanted to accompany Xue Li to heal the little dragon girl himself. Seeing that Xue Li''s efforts were rewarded, Zilan also saw those medical immortals, but because he was really embarrassed, he didn''t dare to be in front of everyone. Appearing in front of her, only Xue Li was left alone before knocking on the door quietly.


    He asked, "Is Xiao Longnu alright?"


    Xueli smiled and said, "Well! It''s okay, just observe it after a while, and she will grow into a healthy little dragon."


    Zilan said, "That''s good."


    The two of them chatted one after another, but Xueli noticed that she was brushing Zilan''s fur. Zilan''s muscles seemed to be tense all the time, and the whole wolf retreated unconsciously, as if trying to keep a distance from her.


    Xueli said confusedly: "Wuwu, sit a little closer! I''m so tired of brushing your hair like this."


    Zilan paused, followed her words and moved a little closer, but still didn''t dare to get too close.


    The wolf''s sense of smell is very keen, and he can already smell the fragrance of Xue Li from this distance, which makes him feel quite restrained, as if this is already an offense to Xue Li, and his body is also in a tense state.


    Sydney helped Zilan brush her hair for a long time.


    She found that Zilan should have already shaken her hair. Although she looked embarrassed, she was not dripping wet, but still damp. After being hit by the rain and shaking her hair, Zilan''s white hair was messed up. , many places are knotted.


    After drying him, Sydney naturally picked up the comb to comb his hair, trying to tidy him up.


    Zilan froze, and dodged subconsciously.


    He said, "No..."


    Sydney wagged her tail generously and said, "It''s okay, I''ll comb it for you! I usually comb my tail myself! Look!"


    Xueli hugged the nine white tails that she had carefully groomed, and held them up for Zilan to see.


    Seeing Xueli''s snow-white tail, Zilan became more cautious, and said, "I just got caught in the rain and haven''t taken a shower yet, so it''s not very clean..."


    Having said that, Zilan couldn''t help but lowered her head again.


    The flowers he brought were still placed at the door, and they were too withered to be seen. Compared with the dry house in Sydney, they looked particularly bleak.


    There are flowers blooming in the fairyland all year round, but there are still few flowers that bloom in the deep winter. He deliberately searched for a long time before finding a lot of them. Some of them were carefully selected, which were very beautiful. He came here and wanted to give it to Sydney, hoping to see Sydney happy.


    "Ok?"


    Xueli noticed Zilan''s sad expression and followed his gaze.


    Zi Lan hastily moved over to block Xue Li''s eyes, not wanting her to see the disheveled gift.


    But Xue Li stretched her neck long, and she was still paying attention to the flowers on the ground before seeing Big Snow Wolf.


    Xueli saw these flowers when Zilan entered the door, but she didn''t pay much attention to them before, only then did she realize that these flowers were carefully selected in terms of variety and color, and they were specially selected from the garden. The rain breaks up before it becomes like a weed.


    Sydney ran over in surprise and said, "Is this intended for me?!"


    It was too late for Zi Lan to stop her, Xue Li had already run to the flowers and picked up the ruined bouquet.


    Xueli didn''t expect that Zilan would find flowers for her as a gift. Although the flowers in front of her were indeed withered flowers, she still felt very happy, touched the petals cherishingly, and said joyfully, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Xue Li looked at a large bouquet of residual flowers and said, "Although there is no way to put them up for viewing, they can still be used as bookmarks. After they are dried, they will be very beautiful to make bookmarks!"


    Zilan was dumbfounded when she heard what Xue Li said.


    But as she spoke, Xue Li happily ran back to Zi Lan, placed the flowers in the room lovingly, and then looked at the big snow wolf in front of her. Lan bounced and said, "Let me go up!"


    Seeing the little nine-tailed fox jumping around her, Zilan hurriedly got down on the ground and let Xueli climb up along his body.


    I saw Xue Li climbed onto Zilan''s back, happily ran to the top of his head, hugged Zilan''s head with a "wow", and then affectionately licked Zilan''s white ears.


    She said happily: "Thank you for sending me flowers, I like them very much!"


    As she spoke, she rubbed against Zilan vigorously.


    Zilan''s heart suddenly brightened up like the rain had passed.


    But he still said guiltily: "I''m sorry, I wanted you to receive more beautiful flowers. Wait for next time, definitely..."


    Zilan feels guilty, but the tail behind her has already started to wag.


    Sydney embraced him more and more happily: "It''s okay! I already like it very much!"


    "Aww��"


    Zilan was moved.


    He couldn''t touch the little nine-tailed fox on top of his head, so he had to lie on the ground and wag his tail. When the little nine-tailed fox moved slightly and let go of his head to jump off, he threw the little fox into a ball. Live, licking her happily.


    Xueli pricked up her ears, narrowed her eyes and rubbed against Zilan.


    ��


    At the same time, Xiao Longnv, who was going back to the guest hall to rest with her parents, stopped walking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The Dragon Queen lowered her head and asked her daughter in puzzlement.


    Xiao Longnv thought for a while and asked: "Mother, I forgot to do something just now, can I go back to Sister Xueli''s place again?"


    "certainly."


    The Dragon King readily agreed, but then asked with concern: "What are you going to do? Can you find it by yourself?"


    Xiao Longnv said: "It''s a secret! Parents, don''t worry, I will go to Sister Xue Li''s place every day, and I know the way very well. Go back first, I will come back soon!"


    Saying that, Xiao Longnv turned back and ran away in a flash.


    Xiaolongnv has roughly recovered at this time, although the integration of the Xuanbing beads into the body will definitely be a little different from before, but it is still acceptable. She ran back to the Young Master''s Fairy Palace where Sydney and Zilan lived together, and then began to slow down, and then began to look around.


    Not long after, she saw the little tiger jumping around under the eaves.


    Xiao Longnv was overjoyed and ran over quickly.


    Because Xueli refined the ice beads before and could not be disturbed, the little tiger was kept by Zi Lan at the other wolf officials, not far from the house where Xueli lived, and had not been sent back yet, but the little tiger couldn''t bear it, so he Just kept walking around outside the house, and Xiao Longnv saw him at a glance.


    "Little Tiger!"


    Xiao Longnv ran over cheeringly, and hugged Brother Hu.


    "Ahhhhh! Ahhh!"


    Xiao Longnu was hugged too tightly, Brother Hu kept struggling awkwardly, trying to shake Xiao Longnu away.


    But it is a cub after all, even if the little dragon girl is sick, she is still a serious little dragon, and she can''t avoid it at all.


    Xiao Longnv hugged Brother Hu and smoothed its hair for a long time, then took out a small kit from her pocket, and said, "This is for you!"


    What Xiao Longnv took out from her small kit was a small piece of golden dragon scale, the same as the one that Xue Li refined into the Xuanbing Pearl, but one side was missing an inconspicuous corner.


    The dragon scales are golden, and the little dragon girl drilled a small hole in them, and tied them together with a thin red string.


    The little dragon girl said: "This is when Sister Xueli said she needed a piece of dragon scale from me, I pulled it out, because there was a little bit of damage on the corner, I was afraid it would not work, so I hid it and didn''t give it to Sister Xueli, and pulled out another piece Complete. I will give this piece to you! There is my immortal energy on it, I think it should be helpful for your cultivation! Aren��t you worried about the fact that sister Tiger has transformed into a form, but you have nothing to do with yourself? Wearing this dragon scale, you may be able to cultivate faster."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Longnu paused slightly, and said with a little worry: "My parents said that gods can''t directly help mortal spirits and beasts to become immortals, but I just give you a scale to help you cultivate, it shouldn''t matter. And you have been playing with me these days. When you were at Xuelian Peak, you almost got into trouble because you had to read books for my illness... This is not helping or giving for no reason, but repaying a favor. I heard Immortals can also repay favors and give things to mortals, so it shouldn''t matter, right?"


    Xiao Longnu''s words sounded like she was talking to herself.


    But she was a child after all, she only worried for a while and stopped worrying, and hung the dragon scale around the little tiger''s neck.


    The little dragon girl squatted aside, held her chin, and said seriously: "I know you don''t understand anything now, but you wear this dragon scale, and when you become spiritual and intelligent, you can come to the dragon realm to play with me." ! Just see the scales and they''ll let you in."


    Xiao Longnu shyly said: "You are my first playmate outside the Dragon Palace, don''t forget me."


    As she spoke, she helped the little tiger adjust the position of the dragon scale to make sure it would not fall off. Then, because she was afraid that the Dragon King and the Dragon King would wait for a long time, she stood up and waved goodbye to the little tiger. She ran away not long after.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    As expected, the little tiger didn''t understand anything, shook his head, didn''t understand why the little dragon girl left without playing with it, let alone why she hung something around his neck, but because it was uncomfortable because of an extra thing around his neck, Wriggling to shake off.


    Not long after, the wolf officer came back and led the little tiger back to Zilan and Xueli.


    At this time, Zilan and Xueli were still together by the stove, and when they heard someone knocking on the door, they hurriedly returned to their human form.


    Zilan was quite embarrassed when she turned into a human body because of the heavy rain earlier, but fortunately she was dried by the fire, so she straightened her clothes, and at first glance she was fine.


    The wolf officer returned the little tiger to Sydney, and left. Sydney happily picked up the little tiger, but as soon as she touched its head, she saw the golden scales on the little tiger''s neck.


    Xueli let out a "huh", picked up the scales and looked at them, and recognized at a glance that they were Xiaolongnu''s dragon scales, and said unexpectedly: "This is what Xiaolongnu gave you?"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Brother Hu moved restlessly.


    Zilan heard that it was the dragon scales and took a closer look, and after a closer look, she was also surprised and said: "The little dragon girl actually gave you a lot of dragon scales, this is a very precious gift, she must like you very much, Wear it and keep it safe."


    After that, he also patted the little tiger''s head.


    The little tiger originally expected Xueli and Zilan to help him remove the object that was in the way, but he didn''t expect that they just touched his head and didn''t intend to do anything at all. Try to get the scales off.


    "Don''t move, this is not bad."


    Seeing that the little tiger was fighting hard, Xue Li wanted to go up and stop it, fearing that it would accidentally scratch Xiao Longnu''s mind. After all, the little dragon girl is still a small dragon, and her scales are no harder than that of an adult dragon, so there is still a possibility of something going wrong.


    However, when Sydney was thinking of a solution, the little tiger had already grown its mouth "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhss.


    "what!"


    Xueli screamed, and pulled out the red rope desperately, but only a bare red rope was pulled out, and the dragon scale was gone.


    Xueli anxiously opened the little tiger''s mouth: "Where''s the dragon scale? Did you swallow it? Did you really swallow it?"


    Sydney panicked.


    Although dragon scales can be used as medicine, there is no problem in eating them theoretically, but the little dragon girl is a little dragon born to the dragon king and dragon queen. The little tiger, let alone a fairy, has no intelligence, not even a spirit beast, who knows how to eat it? What will be the effect of eating the scales on the gods? You must know that if you overdo it, you may get angry.


    Xueli made a quick decision and used the magic technique to take out the dragon scale that the little tiger had swallowed, but the dragon scale''s reaction was faster than Xueli''s. Before Xueli could do anything, the little tiger suddenly wailed in pain and fell to the ground on the spot. Started rolling all over the floor, looking very distressed.


    "Tiger! Hold on!"


    Sydney casts fairy magic.


    Zilan was also taken aback by the accident, and hurried over to help.


    But at this moment, I saw the little tiger rolling, and the body began to undergo slight changes, with a faint golden light emerging.


    Then, in the faint golden light, the tiger''s body gradually became slender, turning into a six or seven-year-old boy.

 Chapter 121：

    The little boy has no clothes on.


    His skin is fair, his limbs are sound, and his facial features are straightforward and heroic. Although not everyone can have such a handsome appearance as Zilan, the little tiger can be transformed into such a human body, which can also be called aura and cute. Attuned little spirit boy.


    The little tiger turned into a boy rolled and rolled, as if the discomfort had finally subsided, stopped slowly, and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Both Xueli and Zilan were stunned by the sudden transformation of the little tiger, and they opened their eyes wide to see the upside-down little tiger.


    Brother Hu touched his buttocks, as if he didn''t quite understand the situation, he blinked, and then excitedly rushed towards Sydney, saying: "Sister Sydney!"


    The little tiger''s voice is very loud, and it sounds very energetic.


    The little tiger immediately hung on Sydney''s skirt.


    Obviously seeing the little tiger''s transformation with her own eyes, Xueli didn''t dare to recognize it at this time, and said hesitantly: "Little tiger?"


    "What?"


    The little tiger responded healthily.


    It really sounds like a little tiger.


    But before Xueli reacted, Zilan had already taken him off Xueli''s skirt, and said, "Give him a bath first, put on his clothes, and then continue talking."


    Even if Brother Hu turned into a human body, it wouldn''t make people worry too much. As soon as the little boy stretched out his hand, Zilan saw that the little tiger had been playing somewhere before, and his paws were covered with mud. What''s more, the naked little boy was really ugly, so it was strange to talk like this.


    Zilan paused, and said, "I''ll call the wolf officer and ask them to bring over the children''s clothes."


    ��


    That being the case, everyone simply went to take a bath and change clothes.


    Zilan had been exposed to the rain before and hadn''t taken care of it properly, while Sydney was sweating while making alchemy, and her skirt was dirty after being touched by the little tiger''s paws.


    After about half an hour, everyone reunited in the lobby.


    The little tiger was also taken to take a bath by the curious wolf officer, and changed into clean clothes. However, Brother Hu seemed very unaccustomed to such a clean state, and kept pulling his collar and belt uncomfortably, tearing the clothes that didn''t fit well in the first place into a loose and messy mess.


    But people rely on clothes, and after the wolf officer took Xiantong''s clothes for him to wear, the little tiger brother looked at them and carved them into jade.


    I usually call "little tiger" "little tiger", because the small animals in the fairyland don''t have proper names, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but now that the little tiger has become a human, it feels weird instead.


    Sydney has lived in the wolf realm for so long, and the wolf officials all know that "Sydney Fairy has a pet tiger that can be used as a mount". I combed a boy''s hair style and asked him to sit on the seat. Of course, this hair didn''t take long, but he also pulled it into a wild look.


    Xue Li looked at the little boy in front of her and asked in disbelief, "Are you really a little tiger?"


    The little tiger was moving around, but his eyes were bright and he said: "Sister Xue Li! I am!"


    Xue Li asked with concern: "So you still know people, how much do you remember? Do you know all these people?"


    "of course I remember!"


    The little tiger grinned and counted them one by one: "At the time when my mother died unexpectedly, sister Sydney and the brothers and sisters near the forest adopted my sister and me. My sister and I are very grateful to my brothers and sisters. And this one over here, It''s Brother Zilan, even though he came to Wonderland later, he took care of us brothers and sisters from the beginning..."


    The little tiger brother took advantage of the opportunity to look at Zilan, who knew that he would meet Zilan''s cold and fierce wolf eyes all at once.


    The little tiger''s fur all over its body stood on end!


    It should be said that Zilan''s eyes were not aimed at him, but the sense of beasts was very keen, and the little tiger could feel instinctive fear of the beasts whose abilities far suppressed him. Especially this Young Master Zilan is different from Sister Xueli, he has a huge body, Sister Xueli is not afraid of him now, firstly, Sister Xueli is also a beast, and secondly, Young Master Zilan put away almost all sharp blades and vigor in front of her, Sister Xueli gradually got used to staying beside her silently and tenderly, so naturally she didn''t feel anything scary anymore.


    But in the eyes of others, it is definitely not the case.


    Young Master Zilan is not only a very deterrent wolf god, but also his various actions silently enclose Sydney in his personal protection range, intimidating other males who try to enter Sydney''s social range without leaving a trace, warning them There cannot be any overstepping. Once overstepping the rules, there may be serious consequences.


    Although cubs like the little tiger were not yet within the scope of deterrence, the little tiger could already feel the oppressive force of Zilan''s ferocious beast.


    A man who knows the current affairs is a hero, the little tiger shivered, and retreated obediently and instinctively.


    He pointed to other people to identify them: "These people are the wolf officials in the wolf palace, and they usually go in and out. This one is... that one is..."


    The little tiger identified the wolf officers one by one, and only a few wolf officers who didn''t come often at the end couldn''t remember, which made him scratch his head in frustration.


    Seeing that the little tiger still had a bright mind, and that he didn''t have any mental insufficiency or other problems because he was transformed into a human body after eating dragon scales, Xue Li finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She asked again on the safe side: "Then you don''t have any discomfort, do you? Is there any discomfort?"


    "The clothes are uncomfortable."


    The little tiger tugged at his collar irritably.


    "I''m not feeling sick, but sister Sydney, do I have to wear clothes?"


    Xue Li didn''t answer his obvious question, but instead asked: "Then you ate the dragon scale of Xiaolongnv, do you still feel it now?"


    "there is none left."


    The little tiger pulled his collar impatiently and begged, "Sister Sydney, the clothes��"


    Xue Li bent down and straightened his clothes for him, wrapping the loose clothes tighter by the way.


    Little Tiger:"��"


    Since Brother Little Tiger turned into a human body, the cause was the dragon scales given by the little dragon girl, so it is only natural that he should tell the little dragon girl about it.


    It''s just that the star palm meeting has actually come to an end now, and Xiaolongnv''s illness has been cured. Even if the little tiger turns into a human body, the two of them won''t be able to play together for a few days.


    Even so, the little dragon girl was still very pleasantly surprised when she saw the little tiger transformed into a human, and said happily: "You have transformed into a human! That''s great!"


    Little Tiger is always a little uncomfortable with girls like Xiaolongnv. Although she is about the same age as her younger sister, she feels very different, which makes Little Tiger feel that she is not good at dealing with it. In particular, Xiao Longnu behaved so innocently and frankly, it wasn''t that she hated her, but it made him inexplicably want to hide.


    He turned his face away, and said awkwardly: "Ah, um, thanks to your dragon scales, then what... thank you."


    Xiao Longnv didn''t notice the little tiger''s uncomfortable attitude, and said happily, "You''re welcome!"


    But she said regretfully: "However, you ate the dragon scale, so the souvenir is gone? How about I pull out another piece and give it to you?"


    "How can I do that! You only have a few scales in total."


    The little tiger said immediately, and then lifted the empty red rope around his neck to show the little dragon girl: "Besides, it''s not like nothing is gone, isn''t there still this?! It''s not like your dragon scales are gone, they just blended with me. It''s just one."


    This red rope was originally hung around the tiger''s neck, but when the little tiger turned into a human body, the red rope seemed to grow a lot. In fact, the little tiger still felt that it was in the way, but he didn''t pick it.


    Seeing that the little red rope tiger was still hanging on, Xiao Longnv became happy and said, "You''re still wearing it."


    The little tiger tugged at the collar in embarrassment, and casually found a reason: "Sister Xueli and brother Zilan asked me to wear it."


    Even so, Xiao Longnu was still very happy, her smile was as warm as a newly bloomed flower.


    The little tiger glanced at it, and immediately wanted to run away and find a place to dig a hole, but he was brought here by Xueli, Zilan and several wolf officials as parents. Now that the little tiger is wise, he can completely guess what he said When he ran, he would be pressed back immediately, so he had to bite the bullet and stand still.


    At this time, the little dragon girl said happily: "If this is the case, I won''t pull out the dragon''s scales, and I will give you some other gifts?"


    The little tiger subconsciously asked: "What?"


    Then, without waiting for the little tiger to react, the little dragon girl stepped forward as usual, hugged his neck, and kissed him on the cheek.


    The little tiger stayed away.


    The little dragon girl said cheerfully: "I simply put a seal on you with the immortal energy, and the people in the Dragon Palace will know that you are my friend when they feel the immortal energy, and the effect is the same as that of dragon scales!"


    The little tiger was dumbfounded: "...Oh."


    Xiao Longnu continued: "I''m going back to the Dragon Palace with my parents in two days, you can come to the Dragon Palace to play with me in the future! And Sister Hu, bring them here too!"


    The little tiger was dumbfounded: "...Oh."


    Xiao Longnu smiled again and said, "Then I''ll go back today, see you tomorrow!"


    Saying that, Xiao Longnv happily turned her head and ran towards the guest hall, halfway through, she still didn''t forget to turn her head and waved to him.


    The little tiger was still in a daze, until the little dragon girl was completely gone, then he slowly came back to his senses and covered his face.


    His cheeks flushed all of a sudden, and he stammered: "She, she, she, she..."


    Xueli, Zilan, and the wolf officers kept guarding the surroundings. A group of adults watched the little tiger''s fearful and shy reaction to the little dragon girl, and they all held back their laughter in their hearts, and they almost couldn''t hold back at this time. Xiaolongnv definitely has no bad intentions, but a little boy at this age is too funny.


    The little tiger was still in shock and said, "She, she, she, she..."


    Officer Wolf pretended to be calm and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The little tiger "her" for a long time before he turned pale in shock and said, "Why did she kiss me?!"


    The wolf official said: "What''s wrong with kissing you once? It''s not normal for animals to lick once or twice. Didn''t you and your sister reportedly bite back and forth at home?"


    The little tiger said: "What''s the difference! She''s not my sister!"


    The wolf officer asked back: "Why is it different?"


    The little tiger got stuck, blushed and hesitated for a long time, but seemed unable to tell the difference.


    The wolf officer patted his little shoulder and said: "Don''t think about it, you can''t think about it at your age. You might as well practice hard with your sister Sydney, and strive to become a fairy as soon as possible. When you grow up, go to Xiaolongnv''s house to ask for clarification."


    The little tiger subconsciously wanted to refute that he didn''t ask, but somehow he couldn''t get the words out of his mouth, so he had to stop himself.


    Several days since then, Sydney has seen that the rambunctious little tiger in the past seems not to be so rambunctious, but always sits alone in the garden and thinks about the life of the tiger.

 Chapter 122：

    The playful and fussy child suddenly calmed down, and the unaccustomed, tiger-headed brother Hu seemed to suddenly become sentimental.


    Xiaolongnv still likes to come and play with Brother Hu, but Brother Hu seems embarrassed when he sees her, and hides everywhere every time. Xiao Longnv caught him, and hugged and rubbed him as usual.


    Xiao Longnv thought Brother Hu was playing around with her, but she was very happy.


    Every time Xiaolongnv went back, Sydney would see the little tiger''s face flushed, staring blankly at the direction of Xiaolongnv, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    It''s just that the palm star club has come to an end, and they haven''t been able to play together for long in their bodies. After a few more days, the gods in charge of the stars in various realms left one after another, and the little dragon girl was going back to the Dragon Realm with the Dragon King and Dragon Queen.


    Xueli and Zilan took the little tiger to see them off together.


    Xiao Longnv is now very healthy, and her complexion has turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye in the past few days. She was very happy to see Xueli and Zilan coming to see her off, and said happily, "Sister Xueli, brother Zilan, come and see me off!"


    Sydney smiled and said, "Yes."


    Xiao Longnv thanked gratefully: "Thank you sister Xueli, and thank you sister for curing my illness. When you have time, you should come to Dragon Palace to play!"


    "it is good."


    Xue Li readily agreed, and immediately urged: "When you go back, take good care of your body."


    Xiao Longnv said goodbye to Xue Li earnestly, and then turned to Little Tiger.


    When the little tiger saw her looking at him, he immediately shook and looked away in a panic.


    The little dragon girl said enthusiastically to the little tiger: "Little tiger, thank you for playing with me all this time."


    The little tiger responded awkwardly: "Ah, um."


    Xiao Longnu said: "Do you know where I live? After you learn how to write, write to me!"


    Little Tiger: "Ah, um."


    Xiao Longnu said cheerfully: "Then I''m going home! You should come to Dragon Palace to play early!"


    Xiao Longnv happily waved to everyone on the fairy car, and soon the small figure shrank back, and the fairy car flew away and disappeared.


    The little tiger kept looking in that direction foolishly, and refused to look back for a long time.


    The wolf officer who came with him patted his head amusedly, and asked: "Why, you can''t bear to part with him after leaving?"


    "No, no!"


    The little tiger was stabbed to death, annoyed, he shook off the wolf officer''s hand, and hurriedly dodged away.


    He said: "I won''t tell you! Waste of time, I''m going back to practice!"


    Officer Wolf laughed.


    The little tiger ran away angrily.


    However, when Xiaolongnv was around, the little tiger was always struggling, but since Xiaolongnv left, he seemed more melancholy, sitting alone in the garden thinking about the tiger''s life for a longer time.


    He always sat quietly by himself, and Sydney sometimes met him sighing.


    Sydney: "?"


    What is there to sigh for such a young child, wouldn''t it be good to chase butterflies at this age.


    It took a while for the little tiger to recover, and he turned back into the heartless "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" little tiger brother, rolling and playing in the mud in the garden every day, getting himself dirty, and then He was scolded by Xueli, Zilan and Langguan. It''s just that, his habit of being in a daze in the garden still hasn''t changed.


    Sydney didn''t know what the little tiger was thinking about in the garden, but it did save her worry for a while.


    After the star palm meeting ended, Sydney had a leisurely time on Jiuzhongtian.


    The first is the dragon breath bead given by the Dragon King and his queen.


    After Sydney got the Dragon''s Breath Orb, it was very fresh for a while.


    After all, this was the first time in her life that she got such a rare and precious orb. Even if Xue Li felt that she should not accept it, after finally accepting it, of course she couldn''t help playing with it.


    The dragon''s breath bead looks like a pearl the size of a fist, but its luster is brighter than a pearl, and there will be a transparent golden light in the dark, and as the dragon king and queen said, holding this dragon''s breath bead can control some of the dragon''s specialties , can call the wind and call the rain.


    So Sydney couldn''t wait to use it a few times.


    Xueli tried four times in total, turning herself into a drowned fox twice, once turning Zilan into a drowned wolf, and the remaining time turning both of them into a drowned fox and a drowned fox side by side. Soup Wolf.


    Then Sydney lost interest in Dragon Breath Beads.


    Fortunately, the wolf queen watched Xueli and Zilan shake their hair together and laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she came to help. The wolf queen personally taught them how to use this magic bead, and Xueli finally knew how to use it. But after playing happily for a few times, Xueli found that she didn''t have much to do.


    But it��s a pity to leave it idle. In the end, Sydney found that this bead is good for watering the medicine field. The rain that falls is more spiritual than ordinary water, so she uses it to water the medicine field once a day, and occasionally lends it to the wolf officer who manages the garden. Use it, always carry it with you.


    In addition to the dragon''s breath beads, it is to investigate the disappearance of the twenty-eight star beasts and the man in white.


    This matter is of great importance, and it is mainly handled by the wolf king and wolf queen and other respected gods and immortals. Sydney has nothing to intervene to help, so she is free.


    Sydney began to travel frequently between Little Fairyland and Wolfland, reading medical books, refining medicine, and polishing medical skills as usual, and then got tired of getting together with Zilan and falling in love.


    After this period of running-in, the territory of Xiaoxian has developed quite well.


    The new fox fairies get along well with the animals that used to live in the little wonderland, and the market and the town were built smoothly, and they seem to be full of vitality.


    When Sydney came back, she wanted to help, meet friends, and bring the little tiger back to see her sister. But after finding out that everything was going well in Little Fairyland, she was relieved and went back to Wolfland to live longer.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s just that Xueli has just come into contact with Jiuchongtian, and found that there are many aspects of medicine in Jiuchongtian that she has never touched before, and she is very interested in it. The medical immortals in the wolf palace had earlier agreed to let her use the medical hall together to exchange medical knowledge in the fairy world. The wolf palace also has a wealth of herbal medical books, which are very suitable for Sydney to practice and study. It just so happens that the wolf king and wolf queen also warmly welcome her For a long stay, Sydney will stay in Wolf Palace for further study.


    In this way, the days passed leisurely, and before you knew it, it was spring.


    The snow melts and everything recovers.


    After a few months of separation, although Sydney lived contentedly on both sides of Wolfland and Little Wonderland, she still missed her aunt more and more.


    In the past, the longest time she had been separated from her aunt was the six months when she met Zilan. If there were no accidents, she would still be living with her aunt, and after being separated for such a long time, Sydney would inevitably feel lonely.


    There has always been a tradition in the world that when you miss your hometown and your loved ones, you will look at the moon.


    Zilan often sees the little nine-tailed fox sitting alone on the porch recently, with the nine tails hanging behind her, looking up at the moon.


    Zilan knew what Xueli was sad about, but the calamity of the gods was a troublesome thing. A catastrophe like Fairy Shaoyin''s might last for decades or even a hundred years. It was hard to say when she would come back.


    Zilan had no choice but to walk to the little nine-tailed fox silently, sit down beside her, lower his head, lick her lightly comfortingly, and rub her tail with the tip of his nose.


    "Aww!"


    Feeling Zilan''s comfort, Xue Li bowed her head and leaned towards him affectionately, hugging his paw.


    Zilan held the little nine-tailed fox in his arms carefully, but the tail behind him kept wagging.


    Things changed on a certain day in March in Yangchun.


    Sydney and the medical fairies stayed in the medicine cabinet with bright and clean windows, arguing about the usage of a certain medicinal material.


    Since the cure of Xiaolongnv''s no-rain syndrome, Sydney''s reputation has risen to a higher level. After Zilan''s cold illness and Xiaolongnv''s non-rain syndrome, she has cured the illnesses of the two star beasts in succession, both of which were stubborn illnesses that other famous doctors were helpless.


    For a while, Xueli has become a famous doctor in the fairy world, said to be a young talent and a master of Xinglin. Although few people know that she is a nine-tailed fox, only the gods of the wolf palace and the gods who have participated in the star palm meeting, her reputation is already very loud, and patients who hope to see her are coming one after another.


    Such a way of becoming famous actually makes Xueli feel embarrassed, especially because she actually feels that she is not good at learning, and she is not very proficient in the medical knowledge of diseases in the fairy world, which is really far behind Aunt Shaoyin. At the same time, the patients who came to ask her to see a doctor also increased her pressure, making Sydney have to improve her medical skills even more urgently.


    Today she was seeking advice from the immortal doctors of the wolf palace, and while listening to their discussion, she wrote down a thick stack of notes.


    While the debate was in full swing, there was only the sound of hurried footsteps coming from the corridor, and then a wolf officer strode in.


    "Sydney Fairy!"


    There was bean-sized sweat on his forehead, and it seemed that he rushed over in a hurry, but the expression on his face was excited. As soon as he entered the room, regardless of other people, he immediately looked at Fairy Sydney.


    He said: "Fairy! According to the news from the Heavenly Official just now, Fairy Shaoyin is about to return from the calamity!"


    As soon as Lang Guan finished speaking, all the immortal doctors in the room stood up in a "chuckle"!


    Of course, Xue Li was the most excited of all, she was also the first to throw off the pen and stand up, her almond eyes were shining brightly! But just after she was excited for a while, she couldn''t help showing a panicked expression.


    After my aunt returns to heaven, will she still like her as before?


    Will my aunt still regard her as a disciple?


    The aunt is now a fairy, can they still live like before?


    Countless uncertain thoughts flashed through Xueli''s mind, thousands of words came to her lips, and she asked helplessly: "Are you sure? Where is Auntie now? Is she already in the fairy world?"


    The wolf officer replied: "Not yet, but soon, in about two hours, Fairy Shaoyin will come back on the East Terrace, you should drive there by car now, and you should be able to pick her up!"


    The wolf official paused for a moment, then laughed again: "A long time ago, the young master told us to pay more attention to the news of Fairy Shaoyin, so we have been inquiring with the heavenly official every day, and the heavenly official is almost tired of being asked. Now the Heavenly Official also knows that Fairy Shaoyin''s mortal disciple lives with us, so if there is news of Fairy Shaoyin returning to heaven, she will come to inform us immediately, there will be no mistakes!"


    Zilan...


    Since Zilan noticed that Sydney looked at the moon every day, she knew she was thinking of Fairy Shaoyin, so she made arrangements. There is no certainty about the time of returning to heaven from calamity, and it is very likely that it will last for a long, long time.


    It was only at this time that Xueli heard that Zilan was silently helping her to find a way to see her aunt earlier. It was unexpected at first, but then, a sweetness flooded her heart uncontrollably.


    Xueli pursed her lips and said in a panic, "I see! Then I''ll pick up my aunt right away! But how do I get there?"


    The wolf officer smiled and said: "Fairy, don''t worry, the young master has already prepared the fairy car and waited for you in front of the fairy palace, fairy, go there quickly!"


    Without waiting for Officer Wolf to elaborate, Xue Li hurriedly thanked her, then lifted her skirt and ran towards the gate of the Immortal Palace at a leisurely pace.


    When she ran to the gate of the Immortal Palace, she saw Zilan waiting for her on the immortal chariot. When she saw her coming, she immediately waved to her. To save time, she simply hugged her up.


    Sydney sat in the car, panting slightly from running, her cheeks were also reddish.


    She took Zilan''s hand and whispered shyly, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zilan responded to her, paused, and sat beside her.


    The two got on the fairy chariot and drove the fairy chariot to the East Tiantai.


    The fairy car was going fast, and Sydney was lying on the window looking at the layers of fairy clouds. The time actually passed quickly, and when the outline of the East Terrace appeared in front of her eyes, her heart beat uncontrollably.


    The so-called timidity of being close to the hometown may be the case.


    It was the first time in Sydney, and she didn''t know the way, but Zilan seemed to be familiar with it, and led her to the Yuntai.


    In front of you is a clean and spacious white jade high platform, and outside the platform are endless fairy clouds.


    Xueli held Zilan''s hand and stood on the edge of the stage, not daring to get too close to the middle, counting the hours bit by bit, every quarter of an hour seemed so long, and days seemed like years.


    Finally, just when the time on the sundial was exactly on time, a white mist suddenly appeared on the rooftop.


    Sydney''s heart beat almost up to her throat.


    In the hazy white mist, a slim and familiar figure gradually appeared.

 Chapter 123：

    It was the figure of a woman.


    She was wearing a simple long skirt, but she had the aura of a fairy all over her body, so pure that it almost stopped people from approaching her easily.


    As the white mist gradually dispersed, the outline of the woman''s facial features gradually became clear, and Sydney recognized her at a glance.


    It''s Fairy Shaoyin.


    Her appearance has basically remained the same as when she was in the mortal world, and she is still familiar with Sydney, but because of the sculpting of the fairy spirit, she looks more dusty and noble.


    Xue Li clenched the hem of her skirt, but she didn''t dare to go forward for a while, and even if she did, she didn''t know what to call her.


    fairy? Xianjun? Master? aunt?


    Calling "Fairy" or "Xianjun" feels too unfamiliar, and it will make Sydney''s heart ache; calling "Master" or "Aunt", is afraid that Fairy Shaoyin will feel too close. Lin Shao, who is not a mortal, is always afraid of having the intention of climbing high.


    Xueli was so nervous that her calves trembled, she opened her mouth and then squeezed her lips tightly, but at the moment she was hesitating, Fairy Shaoyin seemed to have come to her senses, frowned slightly in pain, and opened her eyes in the still white mist. He opened his eyes.


    Seeing Fairy Shaoyin open her eyes, Xueli became more and more at a loss.


    But at this time, Fairy Shaoyin woke up from nearly forty years of ups and downs in the mortal life, her head was dizzy, and she still felt in a trance.


    After parting from Xinglinfeng and Xueli, she traveled all over Kyushu, looking for various herbal medicines that have never been discovered in the world, and curing various intractable diseases. Finally, when she was full of thousands of spiritual herbs, she became enlightened in the way of medicine At the same time, there was a change in her mind, and the memory of nearly ten thousand years came back. When she recovered, she had recovered her fairy body and returned here.


    Until now, she still had some cognitive confusion in which the two memories collided with each other. After a while, the eight thousand-year fairy memory finally took the upper hand.


    But when she regained her spirit of immortal monarch, mortal affairs made her stagnate again.


    Before she went down to earth, she thought it was just a stereotyped fantasy dream. It wasn''t until she woke up that nearly forty years of memories suddenly crashed into her mind like a picture, and she realized that there was a lot of information. When she wakes up, there are many things that she did only ordinary and didn''t notice before, and it was only at this time that her heart suddenly shook.


    Sydney, Little Fairyland, Nine-Tailed Fox, the jade pendant on Sydney''s body, "Looking for the Moon" she sang...


    Shaoyin couldn''t believe that she would meet Xueli in the mortal world, even if she was asked to come here a hundred times, she would never expect such a thing to happen in the world. She raised her head at this moment, and saw Xue Li who was waiting for her not far away, but hesitated to go forward.


    Looking at the girl raised by him at this time, Shaoyin shook his head severely.


    She said in a daze, "You..."


    At this time, Xueli also stepped forward in fear, and several titles lingered on her lips, and finally she whispered: "Shaoyin Yuanjun..."


    Before Xueli finished speaking, Fairy Shaoyin who had just returned to the sky knocked on the door lightly and scratched, saying, "''Auntie'' doesn''t sound good, why change it? It sounds strange and awkward."


    "Oh."


    Sydney was stunned.


    But Shaoyin''s words dispelled all the doubts in her heart, and when Xueli came back to her senses, she was very excited, went up to her happily, and called, "Auntie!"


    Sydney snuggled into her aunt''s arms, wagging her tail happily.


    Shaoyin hugged her and patted her head, but after a while, she held Xueli''s face again.


    Looking at Xueli''s appearance, Shaoyin was reminded of so many memories that were too old to be touched easily, she was almost lost in sight, and whispered: "Xueli..."


    "Ok?"


    Xue Li felt that her aunt''s eyes were a little strange, and the voice calling her name was also erratic, so she couldn''t help but tilt her head.


    She couldn''t wait to say: "Auntie, I miss you so much during this time! I''ve heard Zilan say that you are the transformation of the ancient snow lotus and the Nine Heavens Doctor Immortal! So when we heard the news of your return to heaven, we came here See you! These days, Little Wonderland has moved to Jiuchongtian, but we still left a door for you at the original location. And..."


    Sydney hesitated for a moment, but still felt that she should have told her aunt earlier these words.


    Xue Li hesitated and said: "I''m sorry, Auntie, I visited your Snow Lotus Peak rashly before due to some reasons. The fairy boy guarding the gate has repeatedly told me not to enter the inner palace, but I was still careless..."


    "No need to say much."


    Shaoyin interrupted Xueli''s apology, she had already returned to the position of fairy monarch, and she seemed steady and calm about everything.


    But from Sydney''s point of view, the aunt seemed unexpectedly not angry about it.


    Shaoyin looked around and saw that although only Xueli and Zilan were there, it was still Dongtiantai after all, so she said, "This is not a place to talk, let''s change the place. I also have something to say to you, it will be a long story , how about we go back to Snow Lotus Peak first?"


    Xueli nodded of course, and then naturally went to hold Zilan''s hand.


    On the other hand, Zi Lan who brought Xue Li over was a little hesitant, and paused when she was pulled, as if she didn''t know if she should not intervene in the topic between Xue Li and Shaoyin in her own situation.


    At this moment, Shaoyin glanced at him, and then said plainly: "You can come together too."


    "Mist?"


    Sydney tugged on his sleeve.


    Zi Lan came to her senses and hurriedly said, "Thank you Fairy Shaoyin."


    Only then did I follow up.


    Zilan and Xueli came by fairy car, so they simply took the fairy car to Snow Lotus Peak.


    Fairy Shaoyin came back from this rooftop because it is relatively close to Xuelian Peak, and the three of them had already arrived at Xuelian Peak before it was dark.


    "Master Yuanjun is back!"


    "Master Yuan Jun is back!"


    When Licorice and Danggui saw Fairy Shaoyin coming back, their attitudes were very different from last time. They were originally guarding the entrance of the fairy palace motionless, but when they saw Fairy Shaoyin get off the fairy car, they immediately greeted her in pleasant surprise, and even became more enthusiastic about Xueli and Zilan.


    "Does Master Yuanjun have any luggage on him?"


    "Master Yuanjun, do you need to eat and take a shower?"


    "We clean the Immortal Palace every day, and it is now clean!"


    Licorice and Danggui circled around Fairy Shaoyin, as if they couldn''t stop trying to move something for her. Fairy Shaoyin patted the heads of the two of them, and said: "Go and clean up the tea room, Licorice, go make a pot of good tea, I have something to talk to Young Master Xueli and Zilan."


    "yes!"


    Licorice nodded obediently and happily went to make tea.


    Shaoyin turned her head and said to Xueli and Zilan, "Come with me."


    After a while, the three sat together in the tea room.


    The last time I came to Sydney was to read medical books, because I violated the convention and went into the inner room, I was faintly disgusted by licorice, Sydney didn''t even know that there was such a place in the fairy palace, so I couldn''t help looking around freshly. She is curious about every trace of her aunt''s previous life.


    Ever since my aunt returned to Jiuchongtian, she suddenly became the Fairy Shaoyin that Sydney had heard about from other people, her gestures were indescribably calm and elegant.


    Xueli can still see the similarities between her and the mortal world, but she still can''t stand a little restraint in front of such an aunt.


    Fairy Shaoyin took a sip of tea and waved to Xue Li, "Little baby, come and show me."


    "Aww!"


    Xueli understood what her aunt meant, and transformed into a little nine-tailed fox, dragging her tail, ran towards her aunt, and jumped onto her lap!


    Shaoyin hugged her with a smile, touched her head and ears.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Sydney rolled comfortably after being kneaded, making a small grunt from her throat.


    Shaoyin hugged Xue Li and rubbed it for a while, and the two of them let go of the strangeness that came from the mortal world to the fairy world after a long separation.


    Shaoyin put Xue Li back, and asked her to run back to the seat and turn back into a human body to sit down.


    Xue Li paused, and tried to call out inquiringly: "Auntie..."


    Looking at her face, Shaoyin said emotionally, "It''s been a long time."


    But then, Shaoyin stretched out his hand, touched her face with a long meaning, and said in a daze: "It really looks like..."


    She shook her head, and said again: "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen in the world?"


    Shaoyin couldn''t help but think of her first encounter with Xueli.


    A dark rain curtain, a gloomy torrential rain.


    A lonely little white fox in Sydney, lying faintly in a bamboo basket. She was also alone, holding a broken oil umbrella in her hand.


    She thought about leaving the little fox behind, but she couldn''t bear it and turned her head back.


    She has completely forgotten the past in the mortal world... If she had left like that at that time, how regretful she would be now?


    Shaoyin straightened Xue Li''s hair that had fallen to her temples, and sat upright, before she said: "Xue Li, I have something I should tell you."


    When Xueli heard this, she couldn''t help but sit upright with Zilan, knowing that her aunt must have something very important to say, so she was afraid to stop for a word.


    Shaoyin asked: "You just said that you accidentally entered the inner palace, didn''t you?"


    Sydney nodded in shame.


    Shaoyin asked, "What did you see?"


    In fact, Xueli can''t be regarded as having entered the inner palace, it''s just that the little tiger knocked over a box, and both Xueli and Zilan saw the contents of the box.


    Xue Li truthfully recounted what she saw, then straightened up and asked boldly, "Auntie, are you��?"


    Shaoyin sighed softly, and said: "You don''t need to panic, even if you haven''t seen those, this is something I should tell you. Especially you, Sydney, I can''t hide it from you."


    She said: "That''s right. I once raised a little white fox in Snow Lotus Peak, and I did some things against the law of heaven."


    Shaoyin paused for a moment, then stared at Xueli, and continued, "You both look alike. I think she should be your mother."


    Sydney''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    When she smelled something similar to herself on those little toys, Xueli thought about it, but she couldn''t be sure. Now that this idea was confirmed, she unconsciously became nervous.


    Sydney asked, "What''s going on?"


    Fairy Shaoyin paused for a moment, looked at the swaying tea in the cup, and said with nostalgia after a long time: "The story must start at least eight thousand years ago..."


    She closed her eyes and let the picture scroll of memories slowly unfold in her mind.


    Eight thousand years ago, Shaoyin was still a nonsense ice lotus on Xuelian Peak.


    She was born in the ice pond since ancient times. Since flowers have no concept of time, the long years seem to her in the blink of an eye.


    The snow lotus like her that grows in the cold ice pond on the top of the snow mountain is a very precious medicinal material. Just like the spiritual grass and fairy medicine she usually collected and planted with Sydney, their spiritual plants are transformed by spiritual energy. Although they have spiritual energy, if there is no special good luck, they will not be able to develop spiritual wisdom or transform. It is even more impossible to become a fairy.


    The same is true for Shaoyin.


    She is the one born on the highest peak, the most effective medicine, and the hardest to reach. Because of this, in the past two or three thousand years, the immortals picking herbs came and went, but they still failed to pick her. She grew into a huge and beautiful snow lotus with luxuriant branches and leaves, which can be called the most precious treasure in the snow mountain. There is a rumor that getting one of her petals can cure all diseases.


    But even so, she still has no consciousness, no thinking, just a special kind of rare treasure, like other medicine lotuses, quietly waiting for people to pick in the cold wind on the top of the snow mountain.


    The change was only one day thousands of years ago.


    Shaoyin still remembers her first memory.


    It was a little white fox, which climbed up the steep mountain in the face of the wind and snow, wrapped it in leaves and carefully guarded the drop of spiritual spring it brought up, and gently dripped it on her lotus heart.


    At that moment, Shaoyin opened her spiritual consciousness and truly became Linglian.


    With her ignorant spiritual knowledge, she saw the little white fox wagging its tail happily at her, and it was turning around happily.


    From that moment, Shaoyin understood that her whole life would be connected with the white fox, they had formed a karma from the beginning, and one day, she would be needed to repay the favor.

 Chapter 124：

    It was really a very small white fox, with a small body and a small tail. Because it ran to the top of the mountain against the wind and snow, the whole little fox looked very embarrassed, and its paws were torn apart.


    It holds a small heart-shaped leaf in its mouth.


    It scooped up a ladle of water with this small leaf, and held it in its mouth to protect it all the way to the top of the mountain. I don''t know how much it sprinkled along the way, and Shaoyin is not even sure how many times it tried before it succeeded. When it reached the top of the mountain, there was only a small drop of water left on a leaf.


    And it gave this drop of water to her.


    At that time, Shaoyin''s spiritual wisdom was just opened, and she was still ignorant. Before she could see the appearance of the little white fox, it turned and ran away.


    From then on, Shaoyin knew that this little fox would often come to the top of the mountain.


    It will come to the top of the mountain once a day, holding the small leaf with the spring in its mouth. Calculated, it will start to climb the mountain in the early morning, climb to the top of the mountain around the same time, rest for a while at the top of the mountain, sometimes take a nap, and usually start to go down the mountain at Shenshi, and I don��t know if it can return to the residence before dark.


    Xuelian Peak has a steep mountain wall, and there are many places where there is only room for a foothold, even if it is difficult for gods to climb to the top. Shaoyin couldn''t imagine how this little fox put its tiny paws on the difficult cliff and climbed up step by step.


    As the days passed to deliver water, the little white fox suffered more and more wounds and looked more and more embarrassed. It is not difficult to imagine that it often slipped from the mountain wall and was bruised, but it still came up every day. .


    How can it be so easy to transport the spiritual spring? Sometimes the little white fox drags its wounds and finally climbs up with the leaves in its mouth. There is not even a drop of water in the leaves. It can only walk around the leaves in fear. After he was gone, he fell sadly by the Lingquan, sobbing helplessly. But it stumbled back with the injury and came up again the next day.


    Shaoyin is a medicine lotus that cannot open spiritual wisdom, a drop of spiritual spring can only make her have a hazy consciousness, if it is to be watered into a fairy lotus, it needs many, many spiritual springs.


    But as she received more and more watering, Shaoyin''s consciousness became clearer and clearer.


    She can''t move, but she can observe with spiritual sense. She often observes the surrounding environment quietly, or looks at this little white fox.


    She guessed that there should be a rare spiritual spring on the mountainside of this snow mountain, which gathers the spiritual energy of the world and helps all things to cultivate and transform, but it is not easy to pour the spiritual spring. The spiritual water that the little white fox handed her should have come from there.


    In addition, she found that this little white fox has a lot of aura. Although this mountain is a spiritual mountain, it is extremely cold and the environment is too harsh. There are no other living beings except the medicine lotus transformed by the spiritual energy, including myself. There may be some vegetation transformed by the spiritual energy in the place covered with less ice and snow, but And no animals. This little white fox is the only living creature on and off the snow-capped mountain. It may also be a spirit fox bred by the aura of the mountain, but it has not developed its spiritual wisdom.


    It is obviously a fox spirit but has no wisdom.


    Moreover, Shaoyin didn''t understand why it was willing to go all the way to water itself when it clearly had no intelligence.


    There will be an extremely severe blizzard every forty-nine days in Snow Mountain.


    But on such days, the little white fox will still come up against the wind and snow, even if it is impossible for it to deliver water successfully in this weather.


    One day, when the little white fox came up to send off the spirit spring, it happened to encounter a blizzard that had never happened in a thousand years, almost blowing away all the snow lotuses in the ice pond.


    Shaoyin opened the stamens and let the little white fox hide in her lotus heart, then she closed the petals tightly, and protected it between the leaves in the storm, and fed her lotus pods and roots to the little white fox. After three days and three nights, the little white fox was saved.


    One day later, when the little white fox came up to the top of the mountain with a leaf in its mouth, Shaoyin was able to speak.


    She said to the little white fox: "Don''t pour me the spiritual spring anymore, drink it yourself. It''s hard for me to become a fairy, and it will be faster if you drink it yourself."


    "Aww ow!"


    The little white fox carefully held the leaf in its mouth, and its cheerful cry was indistinct. Then it lowered its head and happily poured the preserved spiritual spring on Shaoyin''s lotus heart.


    Shaoyin had no choice but to let it water her.


    The little white fox does not drink the water from the spiritual spring himself, and pours all the spiritual spring water it can get on Shaoyin''s lotus heart.


    They have been together for nearly five hundred years.


    Until Shaoyin was finally poured into a fairy.


    As an ancient medicine lotus, she was watered by a spiritual spring and changed her fate against the sky. Once transformed into a human, she became a fairy body. She did not have the soul of an ancient god, but she had an ancient body.


    Because her original form is extremely rare and precious, she is also highly respected in the Nine Heavens, and at the same time, she has the power of the ancient gods in her transformation. So Shaoyin hid the little white fox in the heart of a lotus in the ice pond, moved the entire Xuelian Peak where he lived to Jiuchongtian, and settled in a corner of the eastern sky of Jiuchongtian. The way the little white fox became a fairy wants to repay his kindness.


    As an ancient medicinal lotus, Shaoyin was born with the talent of curing diseases and saving lives. Since she developed her spiritual wisdom, she has naturally mastered the principles of medicine and medicine, and she is also very good at comprehending them. Eight thousand years ago, the way of medicine in the fairy world was still simple, and there were not many medical immortals. It didn''t take long for Shaoyin to gain a reputation in Jiuchongtian.


    But as her medical skills grew and her cultivation improved greatly, when Shaoyin wanted to help the little white fox become a fairy, she discovered that it was missing a soul and a soul.


    When Xue Li heard this, she couldn''t help being startled, and repeated: "One soul and one soul are missing?!"


    Shaoyin held the teacup in her palm, nodded lightly and said, "That''s right."


    She said: "When all creatures are born, they should have three souls and seven souls. Only when all souls are complete can they be clear; It''s also lively and well-behaved, and it''s fine as a spirit beast, but it''s impossible to open up its intelligence."


    Xueli raised her spirits unconsciously, and said in amazement, "How could this happen?"


    Shaoyin paused, recalling memories of that time.


    When she first found out that the little white fox had only two souls and six souls, she was also very surprised.


    No wonder it knew how to climb to the top of the mountain to feed her water, so psychic, but it has never been enlightened and failed to become a fairy.


    Shaoyin said: "It''s hard for me to say the exact situation. According to my deduction, it may have passed away once. The past is unknown, but even if there was a past life, it should not be very old. After many years of confusion Because of the lack of evil thoughts in his heart, he transformed into a little white fox again in the aura of Xuelian Peak. It''s just that the original souls have dissipated, so they didn''t gather together, only two of them and six of them became like this."


    Sydney quickly asked: "Then what should I do?"


    Shaoyin sighed softly and said, "It''s very difficult."


    Shaoyin was also shocked when she found that the little white fox was missing a soul and a soul.


    Even if she is born with medical knowledge and can cure all diseases, this situation is not something she can handle. In the fairy world, there is no poison that cannot be cured, no injury that cannot be mended, only the soul is fixed on the day of birth, and it is impossible to have more or less. If you want to mend the soul of the little white fox, you must take other people''s souls to make it up.


    This is the most evil sorcery.


    After much deliberation, Shaoyin decided to use his own soul to make up for the little white fox''s soul.


    When Xue Li heard this, she was shocked and said: "Take the soul and replenish the soul, isn''t this the way of the demon?!"


    Shaoyin shook his head and said: "Take the life of other people''s spirits and souls for your own use. It is considered evil to harm the living or the dead. But if you use your own body to help others, you can take the body and life of the dead without damaging the will and health of others." The blood of those who save other people''s lives is to heal the heart."


    Shaoyin said: "Furthermore, I am a medicine lotus, so I shouldn''t have a soul. My soul was originally endowed by the spiritual spring it attracted, and it is most appropriate to use my soul to repair its soul. I was I also feel that this action may not necessarily mean death. After all, I am a medicine lotus. Since Lingquan can give me a soul once, it may not be impossible to have a second time. In the spiritual spring, after making sufficient preparations, I replaced it with a soul."


    Xueli was terrified when she heard it, and asked: "Did it succeed in the end?"


    With a smile on the corner of Shaoyin''s mouth, she replied, "Of course it succeeded."


    Xue Li was relieved to hear the answer, but immediately felt stupid again. If it doesn''t work, how can my aunt sit here and talk to herself?


    However, Shaoyin froze, and her thoughts continued to drift back to a thousand years ago.


    After the little white fox''s soul was completed, because he got Shaoyin''s fairy soul, he formed a fairy body on the spot at the same time. It''s just that the soul that has just been repaired is still fragile. Although it has a fairy body, it still took thousands of years to have a hazy consciousness and wisdom, and another thousand years before it finally became a human body.


    Shaoyin said: "Since then, we have lived together in Xuelian Peak. Because she was melted in the ice and snow, I named her Xuexin. After she became enlightened, Xuexin was very afraid of the cold for some reason. In winter, she was so scared that she shivered, and sometimes she couldn��t even move. Her fear of the cold is different from ordinary people. Most people really feel ''cold'', but she is ''fearful'', just like you are afraid of thunder. As a snow lotus in the ice pond, I am Those who are not afraid of the cold can''t quite understand this feeling, but because of this, I thought of a way to create the ''snow melting technique'' to help her get rid of the cold in winter."


    "After having the snow melting effect, Xuexin''s fear of the cold has improved a lot."


    "She and I studied medical skills in Xuelian Peak. She worked hard in medicine. But because the matter of replenishing the soul is against the law of heaven, Xuexin is destined not to go out to meet people, so I usually receive visitors and patients in the outer palace. , or go out to search for medical books and fairy herbs, Xue Xin stays in the inner palace to study medical skills, and the two of us often discuss medicine together."


    "Unknowingly, Xuelian Peak''s reputation has become more and more prosperous, but outsiders only know that there is me in Xuelian Peak, and never know about Xuexin. In fact, at least one-third of the fairy magic prescriptions we usually use to cure diseases and save lives are from Xuexin. I feel very guilty about this, but after I asked Xue Xin, Xue Xin answered me like this����


    Shaoyin paused for a while, took a sip of tea, and repeated: "Xue Xin said, ''Since you have mastered life and death, why care about fame and fortune? No matter who heals a patient, if one more person is cured, there will be less A life and death parting, one less separation of flesh and blood, may there be only joy in the world, no sorrow and separation.''��


    The woman''s clear voice was still in my ears, making Shaoyin lose his mind for a moment.


    In fact, Shaoyin also asked her why she worked so hard to water herself with the spiritual spring, and Xuexin''s answer was similar.


    Xue Xin said: "I don''t know too well, but your attainments in medicine are different from others. I vaguely feel that if a snow lotus like you, which can cure all diseases, can turn into a fairy, it will definitely change the outcome of many things. At least many My dear, I will no longer be separated from Yin and Yang due to illness. Sometimes death is fine, but I am afraid that those who stay in this world will be very painful and sad."


    When Xue Xin said this, she was a little sad, as if she had felt guilty about someone''s heart and couldn''t rest assured.


    After Shaoyin was in a trance for a while, she recovered from her distraction and looked at Xueli.


    Xueli was looking at her with blinking eyes, and the white ears on the top of her head moved subconsciously. She was obviously very nervous about every word she said. place.


    Shaoyin couldn''t help but patted Xueli''s head and said, "By the way, there is one thing I want to explain."


    "Ok?"


    Sydney tilted her head.


    Shaoyin explained: "I share the soul and live with Xue Xin. She owes me a favor, and I also repay her. Although she developed her spirituality much later than me, we knew each other very early. Counting, there is not much difference between the two of us, and other relationships are not very suitable, so we worship sisters. I am an older sister, and she is a younger sister, so..."


    Sydney interfaced suspiciously: "So?"


    Shaoyin said: "...so I am really your aunt."

 Chapter 125：

    As soon as this sentence came out, Shaoyin felt a little complicated in her heart.


    At the beginning, she had no memory of the fairy world in the mortal world, and she didn''t think too deeply about asking Xueli to call her aunt, but she just felt that it was too weird for Xueli to call her mother or godmother directly; she had never given birth to a child; Master, fairy or others, it seems too unfamiliar. After many considerations, I feel that the title of aunt is appropriate and close, which is just right.


    How could she have expected such a relationship between her and Sydney.


    Sydney was also surprised when he heard this.


    She couldn''t help calling out: "Auntie!"


    "Got it, baby."


    Shaoyin carried Xue Li over and rubbed her in her arms.


    The two masters and apprentices embrace each other intimately.


    They reunited after a long absence, and they talked about many past events, which touched each other''s hearts.


    The two hugged each other for a while to cement their relationship.


    After a while, Shaoyin looked at the moonlight rising into the sky outside the tea room, touched Xueli''s head, and said to the two: "It''s getting late today, you should stay at Xuelian Peak for now, and have a good rest first."


    Fairy Shaoyin''s story is too long and involves too much, and it''s already time before I know it.


    Sydney nodded.


    But after thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, who is my father? How did my father and mother know each other?"


    According to her aunt, her mother, Fairy Xuexin, should have never left Snow Lotus Peak, or even the inner palace of the Immortal Palace, so it is impossible to talk about her birth.


    Bringing up this topic, Shaoyin paused slightly.


    She suddenly said: "Ah, by the way, I haven''t told you about this yet."


    Shaoyin asked: "You have lived in Jiuchongtian for a while, have you ever heard of a **** of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan named Changyun God?"


    As soon as my aunt mentioned the name, Sydney heard it familiarly, and immediately remembered it.


    At the beginning, the wolf king and wolf queen said that the jade pendant she was wearing looked like something from a family of generals, so she made a list of those who might be her parents from the nine-tailed fox clan that existed thousands of years ago. One is Changyun Shenjun.


    Because the wolf king and the queen of the wolf always showed admiration when mentioning this god, and said a few more words when Sydney asked about it, Sydney was particularly impressed, so he always remembered the name.


    She immediately replied: "I''ve heard of it! It is said that he is a **** king who became famous in the battle between immortals and demons, and a rare fairy general in the fox clan."


    "That''s right." Fairy Shaoyin nodded, "He is your biological father."


    Sydney''s heart was shocked when her aunt mentioned this name, and now she really said that, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    Shaoyin sighed: "Speaking of which, the reason why they met is not unrelated to me."


    Since Xue Xin developed spiritual wisdom and was able to transform people, she has been living with Fairy Shaoyin in Xuelian Peak, and the two of them studied medicine together. If there is a need to go out, Fairy Shaoyin usually goes out, including going out to see a doctor, searching for books and picking herbs, etc.


    Once, when Shaoyin went out to search for new spiritual herbs, she accidentally touched a thousand-year-old poisonous herb, and was seriously injured by a monster that took advantage of the fire. It was easy to stabilize the condition, but found that it was still missing the medicine to nourish Qi blindly.


    In Snow Lotus Peak, there are only four boys, Shaoyin, Xuexin, and the enlightened licorice Danggui. In this dangerous situation, Shaoyin has already been poisoned. The medicine is too reluctant, so in order to save Shaoyin, Xuexin had to venture out to find herbal medicine alone.


    In the past, Shaoyin was injured or had an accident that prevented her from moving, so Xue Xin went out secretly. In fact, it is not that Xue Xin has never been out of Xuelian Peak. She usually turns into a little white fox, moves around cautiously, returns when she finds what she wants, is not particularly noticeable, and has never had an accident.


    But that time when she went out to collect herbs, Xuexin accidentally met Changyun Shenjun.


    At that time, Changyun Shenjun went out to subdue the demon, and when he killed the demon alone, he was slightly injured and rested by the side of the road. Xue Xin didn''t know how advanced his cultivation was, so he regarded Chang Yun''s faint sleep on the tree as a coma, and seeing him soaked in blood, he thought he was seriously injured, and in the heart of a doctor, he couldn''t leave it alone, so he took the medicine Help him bandage, who knows that halfway through the bandage, he meets Changyun Shenjun and opens his eyes to look at her.


    Xue Xin didn''t expect that someone would see her, she was so frightened that she changed back to her original shape on the spot, and ran away with her tail between her legs.


    Changyun Shenjun saw that her original form was also a white fox, she was full of fairy spirit, but she did not live in the fox realm, and ran away when she saw her. The instinct of being a fairy general felt strange, and felt that there was something wrong with it, and he was healed by the other party It was not without gratitude in my heart, and I had to thank him, so I chased after him while dragging my wounds.


    As a result, after this pursuit, they reached Snow Lotus Peak.


    Fairy Shaoyin of Snow Lotus Peak is already a well-known immortal doctor at this time. As a fairy general, Changyun himself, his friends and subordinates are often seriously injured. Although he has never met Fairy Shaoyin himself, he often hears about it Of course, I have also heard the rumors that Fairy Shaoyin is aloof, lives alone and hides from the world, is obsessed with medical skills all day long, and rarely interacts with the outside world.


    When he saw the little white fox running into Xuelian Peak, he was inevitably more surprised, and immediately visited Xuelian Peak.


    Of course, Licorice and Angelica received the instructions from Fairy Xuexin early on, and stood guard at the gate of the fairy palace, insisting that Fairy Shaoyin was unwell and must not let anyone in, and they had never seen any little white fox.


    However, Changyun Shenjun is a person who admits death, so if something suspicious happened to him, he had to figure it out. If he doesn''t figure it out for a day, he won''t give up for a day.


    YouQi touched the medicine that Xue Xin gave him, and found that the effect of the medicine was different from that of ordinary wound medicine.


    The injuries he suffered in the decisive battle with the Yaojun were actually not too serious compared to the injuries he had suffered in the past, but they were not minor injuries either. Chang Yun was surprised?


    Since then, he has come to Xuelian Peak once a month, from sunrise to midnight, and only left late at night, month and month, rain or shine.


    Every time he came, Xue Xin hid in the inner palace and did not dare to move around, not even daring to take her head out. But sometimes he couldn''t help but use Shaoyin''s fairy art to see the situation outside the palace, and sometimes he would listen to the boy talk about his movements.


    Changyun came here fifty-two times in total, lasting more than four years, and came with injuries several times.


    The last time, Changyun was seriously injured. According to the past, he was supposed to arrive before dawn, but that day, he dragged on until dusk and didn''t show up. Xue Xin has been flustered since he didn''t show up early in the morning. Licorice and Dang Gui thought Chang Yun had given up, but they were still startled when they saw him coming over with serious injuries at dusk.


    Chang Yun said that he was seriously injured a few days ago and was in a coma for a few days. When he woke up, it was already noon today, so it was a bit late.


    Both Shaoyin and Xuexin have the hearts of doctors, so naturally they can''t see a dying person like him standing in the snowy mountain wind like this. During this period of time, Shaoyin had actually found out about him inside and out, and roughly knew that Changyun Shenjun was a very trustworthy person. Seeing this, he finally made an exception and let him enter the inner palace of Xuelian Peak. Let him meet Shaoyin and Xuexin sisters.


    Xue Xin came out to treat his injury again, and Chang Yun asked Xue Xin''s name.


    In this way, he became the only patient who knew Xue Xin''s name.


    After Chang Yun learned what happened, he was not an unreasonable person, and he understood the difficulties of Shaoyin and Fairy Xuexin. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say much, just agreed to keep his mouth shut, and then thanked Xue Xin plainly for the first meeting and this time''s healing, and then left.


    Changyun Shenjun kept the secret of the two of them just as he promised, but since then, he has started to visit Xuelian Peak frequently.


    He believed in Xuelian Peak''s medical skills, he would come here when he was injured, and sometimes he would introduce other immortals to come over, and after coming and going, he gradually became familiar with Xuexin.


    After another period of time, feelings gradually developed.


    Shaoyin said: "At the beginning when they wanted to get married, I was very hesitant. After all, with Xuexin''s situation, the fewer people who know about her existence, the better. But Changyun Shenjun very solemnly promised to protect Xuexin , He was able to find a way to record Xue Xin in the fairy book of the fox clan, so that she would have a suitable status in the fox realm, and it was indeed successful later on."


    "In order to protect Xue Xin, they got married in a very low-key way. Only a few relatives of God Lord Changyun and I were present. The truth is still only known to a few people. Since then, there has been no accident for nearly a hundred years. Chang Yun lives in the Fox Realm, but because she still wants to study medicine, we still see each other from time to time, almost no different from the past, but Xue Xin is able to go out, which is much better than before... If not, there is no such thing as a thousand years ago matter."


    Shaoyin closed her eyes in pain.


    Shaoyin said: "After marriage, Xuexin sometimes lived in the Foxland, and sometimes came back to live in Xuelian Peak. Thousands of years ago, when the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared along with the Foxland and even its subordinate fairylands, it was Xuexin who stayed in the Foxland to live when."


    Shaoyin''s tone was heavy.


    She said: "I still regret it from time to time. If I had strongly opposed Xue Xin''s marriage with Changyun Shenjun, or had resisted it earlier and not allowed them to meet again, would Xue Xin have been safe? Living in Xuelian Peak, I will not be involved in that storm."


    "aunt."


    Xueli leaned over and hugged Fairy Shaoyin.


    She could understand her aunt''s distress, and it was for this reason that she wanted to comfort her immediately.


    After hearing this, Sydney felt very sad. She thought about it and tried her best to think of something to comfort her aunt, so Xueli remembered the idea she had thought of in Little Wonderland and told Zilan, and said to her aunt: "Auntie, don''t be too sad, Xueli Fairy Xin and Changyun Shenjun may not have really had an accident. Although there is no news about the Fox Realm, I am only eighteen years old this year. If the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan really disappeared a thousand years ago, how could there be me? ?Since I may be the daughter of Fairy Xuexin and Lord Changyun, it means that they are still alive at least in recent years, but they may be trapped somewhere, or cannot show up for some reason."


    Actually, Sydney is not completely sure about this idea, but she hopes that her aunt will feel better, and after thinking about it herself, she also thinks this idea is reasonable.


    Shaoyin couldn''t tell that Xueli was trying to comfort herself, even though she knew it might be fantasy, she still didn''t feel warm.


    In fact, when the Nine-Tailed Fox just disappeared, Shaoyin tried desperately to find a way. Now that thousands of years have passed, the deep scars have also scabbed over. Although the pain is still severe, the rationality once wanted to give up. , until she saw Sydney.


    Things in the world sometimes feel mysterious even to Shaoyin himself.


    At the beginning, Xuexin climbed to the top of the snow mountain with a leaf in her mouth, and watered her spiritual wisdom with the spiritual spring; but eight thousand years later, when she went down to earth, the little white fox she accidentally rescued and raised when she lost the memory of the fairy, unexpectedly It happens to be Xue Xin''s daughter.


    This not only helped Xuexin and repaid Xuexin''s feelings, but also brought a glimmer of hope to Shaoyin herself.


    The destiny arrangement of the Heavenly Dao seems to be interlocking, and the cause and effect loop, as if there is a slight deviation, the result will be different.


    Shaoyin gently touched Xueli''s head, and said softly, "I understand, thank you."


    She glanced at the darkening night again, and said, "It''s getting late today, darling, go to bed. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I think you might as well stay in Xuelian Peak for a few days and have a good chat." Late."


    It was really late this time, and although Sydney was not sleepy at all from listening to the past events told by her aunt, she couldn''t delay the rest of her aunt who had just returned to heaven, and naturally readily agreed to her aunt''s invitation.

 Chapter 126：

    So Sydney said shyly: "Auntie, let''s go to bed, and you should go to bed earlier."


    "it is good."


    Shaoyin smiled at her, but closed her eyes slightly after saying "good", and then got up to let Licorice and Angelica tidy up the tea set, as if she was really tired.


    Sydney and Zilan bid farewell and left.


    Zilan seldom speaks today, although this is also due to the personality of the Snow Wolf clan, but Sydney can feel that he is dignified because of the topic of his aunt.


    It was different from the situation when he came back to Xuelian Peak last time, this time Shaoyin came back, and after getting Shaoyin''s permission, Licorice arranged the residence of the two of them in the inner palace.


    Xueli and Zilan walked side by side to the resting place. Zilan sent Xueli to the residence first. Just before he was about to leave, Xueli came over and hugged his waist, rubbed his chin comfortably, and thanked him: "Fog Wu, thank you for today."


    Zi Lan asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney said: "Thank you for accompanying me to see my aunt. Before that, the wolf officer said that you asked them to help pay attention to the news of my aunt''s return to heaven, so the heavenly official will inform the wolf as soon as my aunt is about to return to heaven." Palace, so I can find out so quickly. You also specially prepared a fairy car to come with me."


    "...All of these, no need to thank you."


    Zi Lan replied slightly surprised. He did pay more attention to Sydney, but when he did it at the beginning, he didn''t think much about it. He just hoped that Sydney could get the news of Fairy Shaoyin and see Fairy Shaoyin sooner, so that maybe Xueli would be able to get more attention. Feeling happy, at this time Xueli proposed it so solemnly and wanted to thank him, but Zilan felt a little embarrassed and blushed a little.


    Sydney said: "What my aunt said today...shocked me."


    Zilan replied: "Yes. I didn''t expect your father to be Changyun Shenjun. I have heard of the name of this Shenjun. He is very good at breaking the wind sword, and he is also very good in the battle of fairy monsters." Famous. There is also Fairy Xuexin, whose experience is also touching."


    Zilan''s expression looked really shocked.


    Just Sydney asked: "When you heard what your aunt said just now, you looked a little nervous?"


    "��Ok."


    Hearing Sydney talking about this, Zilan paused slightly, his eyes flickered, but he did not deny it.


    He said: "I was just thinking, if Fairy Shaoyin tells you such an important secret, does it matter if I listen to it too?"


    Zilan really cares about Sydney and wants to know everything about her. But he is also very clear that Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin are both Sydney''s parents, and Shaoyin Fairy is Sydney''s master and aunt. Seriously speaking, these are all Sydney''s family affairs, and have nothing to do with outsiders like him . Fairy Xuexin''s matter is serious, and Fairy Shaoyin must have made a lot of determination to tell Sydney all about it, and it is undoubtedly an "exception" to have him present at this time.


    Fairy Shaoyin is a very calm and prudent person, it is very difficult for her to make an exception.


    Zilan vaguely felt that he should have been honored by God Changyun back then, because there was a precedent of telling God Changyun about Fairy Xuexin and allowing God Changyun to enter the inner palace of Xuelian Peak, so Fairy Shaoyin would After thinking about it, I decided to make an exception for him. Now that I think about it, this point seems to have been mentioned in the discussion between Licorice and Angelica when they first came to Snow Lotus Peak. However, compared to Changyun Shenjun''s four-year long guard, Zilan is really relaxed this time.


    However, compared to Zilan''s tightness, Sydney thought it was natural.


    She asked, "Then will you tell it after hearing it?"


    Zilan immediately promised: "Of course not! As long as you two don''t instruct me, I won''t say a word."


    Zilan''s gaze was firm, and there was no wavering or hesitation in her pitch-black pupils. Her gaze was like that of a wolf.


    Xueli and Zilan have lived together for so long, she knows that the commitment of the wolf clan is very heavy, especially for the snow wolf clan. Sydney knew Zilan well, and he would definitely not confide a single word after he said that.


    Thinking of this, Sydney couldn''t help laughing, and said, "That''s it."


    Xue Li said: "My aunt asked you to listen together. She must have trusted you and believed in your character to do so. You spent a lot of time with us in Little Fairyland. When the fairyland was invaded by the rainstorm of the men in white , It was you who gave your life to save us, even though you are fine now, but at that time you were really close to death, these aunts saw it..."


    At that time, Sydney was still ignorant of Zilan''s actions, but after listening to other people''s explanations and descriptions on Jiuchongtian, and listening to Xuanwu Beijun''s statement at the palm star meeting, she understood clearly, and the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. , and his feelings for Zilan became more and more moved.


    Xue Li said: "After going through all this, it is impossible for my aunt not to believe you. Besides, you are not an outsider, you and I..."


    Speaking of this, Sydney suddenly blushed.


    She shyly said: "Don''t say it! Anyway, I just want to thank you, you go back to sleep, good night!"


    After finishing speaking, Xueli stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed the corner of Zilan''s mouth. Then, as if she had been burned, she dragged her tail and ran away in a panic. She disappeared behind the door and closed it with a "boom". Door.


    Because Xueli''s movements were too fast, Zilan was still dazed for a while.


    He froze for a while, and after a long time, he raised his hand belatedly, and touched the place where Xueli had kissed quickly just now, and then couldn''t help but blushing the tip of his ear.


    Zilan was stiff and excited, and after a long time, he pursed his lips. Although he was still calm on the surface, the tail behind him revealed his emotions. Reluctantly, Sydney had already gone back into the room, and he stood there for a long time before finally walking towards his own residence with his wildly wagging tail.


    After Xueli ran back to the room, she kept secretly hiding behind the window to observe Zilan''s reaction. Her own nine big white tails were also shaking uncomfortably, and she shyly retreated into the room obediently after confirming that Zilan had left.


    Xueli turned back into a little white fox, slipped into bed, and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    Xue Li rubbed back and forth on the bed and wagged her tail, because of what her aunt told her earlier, her head was too energetic to fall asleep.


    However, Xueli soon discovered that the room arranged this time was different from the last time. Not only was it in the inner palace, but her aunt also put some small pillows and dolls on the bed for her. She smelled a different smell, it was the familiar smell she smelled on those small toys last time, which was a bit like her own.


    It''s a mother''s breath...


    Her aunt prepared a lot of things left by her former mother for her.


    Xueli paused for a moment, pulled a little puppet on the bed into her arms, and sniffed it lightly. The same aura somehow reassured her inexplicably.


    Very pleasant smell.


    Xue Li couldn''t help hugging Ceng Ceng, and buried herself in the quilt and doll, her drowsiness gradually became stronger, Xue Li buried herself in the warm and soft bed, and fell asleep without knowing it.


    ��


    Like Xueli and Zilan, they decided to temporarily stay in Aunt Shaoyin''s Snow Lotus Peak for a few days.


    Zilan wrote a letter back to the Wolf Realm to inform the Wolf King and Queen of the situation.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen were mentally prepared when they learned that Zilan and Xueli were going to pick up Fairy Shaoyin back to heaven. Fairy Shaoyin is very famous in Jiuzhongtian. The daughter of Fairy Shaoyin''s family, their master and apprentice have been separated for a long time, and it is normal for them to live together in the future. Zilan must be reluctant to part with the little fox who just got into his arms. It is completely understandable to want to stay together, so the wolf king The wolf queen readily agreed.


    This is not the first time for Xueli and Zilan to come to Snow Lotus Peak. Compared with the last time, the feeling of Snow Lotus Peak is much different this time.


    When Sydney woke up and came out of the room, she happened to see Licorice and Angelica happily cleaning the yard and tending herbs.


    Licorice saw Xueli coming out, her eyes flickered, she coughed a few times in embarrassment, and then said hello awkwardly: "You''re up!"


    Dang Gui held a straw basket not much smaller than others, and smiled shyly at Sydney.


    Licorice and Angelica are obviously more energetic than when they came last time, and they also try to show kindness to her.


    Xue Li nodded and thanked: "Well, I haven''t thanked you for this meeting. Thank you for helping us last time."


    Licorice obviously knew that she didn''t treat Sydney well when they met last time, so she was embarrassed now, but Xue Li knew that they were all protecting their aunt, so of course they didn''t care.


    Licorice was not at ease when she heard her thank you like this, and said, "You''re welcome. Fortunately, Mr. Yuan Jun told you everything, and we didn''t make a wrong judgment, otherwise we will be to blame."


    Sydney asked: "Do you know where my aunt is now?"


    Licorice pointed to the outer palace and said: "Master Yuan Jun started at the fixed hour every day when he was in Xuelian Peak. There are no patients and guests who came to visit today. Most of them are already doing morning work. I have prepared breakfast. Since you When you wake up, go and eat by yourself. By the way, Master Yuan Jun said that he hopes you will go to her when you wake up, and you can go to eat something good."


    Sydney quickly responded.


    Sydney ran to the dining hall to have a look, and saw licorice made pastries. The licorice cooking skills are amazing. The red, white and white rice cakes are all made into the shape of flowers. Let her come and eat by herself.


    Sydney likes to eat sweet things, and this kind of sweet rice cake is very suitable for her taste. She happily ate several pieces, her ears dangling, and then she went to find her aunt.


    Snow Lotus Peak in the early morning is very quiet. Walking outside, you can see mist and snow-capped mountains. The scenery is far and quiet, and there is a sense of etherealness, more like a fairyland than a fairyland.


    Xueli went to knock on the door of Licorice Finger''s aunt''s practice room.


    "Come in."


    Shaoyin''s voice came from inside the house.


    When Xueli stepped into the room, she realized that the place where her aunt usually practiced was very energetic. Xueli had never been to this room last time. Not to mention that she was in Xinglin Peak back then. The aunt herself is the master of the Asgard, so there is no need to be surprised.


    There is a medicine cabinet and a pill furnace in the house. Medical books and all kinds of herbs are neatly arranged in several rows. In the middle is the place for studying and practicing. There is a large space, covered with wooden mats, cleaned spotlessly, and medical equipment familiar to Sydney. , Shaoyin was sitting in the middle.


    Shaoyin pointed to the seat opposite her and said, "Sit down."


    Sydney hurriedly sat down on the opposite side.


    Shaoyin said calmly: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ve been in the mortal world during this time. I don''t know how you are doing in the Nine Heavens. Today, let me check your homework first."


    As she spoke, she took out dozens of herbs and put them in front of Xueli one by one.


    Xue Li glanced up and recognized most of these herbs, including spiritual ginseng herbs from the mortal world, and rare and precious fairy herbs that can only be found in the Nine Heavens.


    At the beginning, some spiritual ginseng and fairy grasses were also planted in the Little Fairyland, but the varieties were limited. Like this rare fairyland spiritual plant, it is not that Shaoyin has never taught Sydney, but most of them are simply taught by drawing or legends, and they are displayed brightly. It has never happened before, and the questions given to her by her aunt this time are undoubtedly a bit beyond the outline.


    Sydney scanned it roughly, and found that there were about seven or eight kinds of herbs that he couldn''t recognize quickly. Because he didn''t want to disappoint his aunt, he felt a little anxious. She forced herself to settle down and calm down, starting from the simple ones, and then reported the names of the herbs, their properties, and the methods of treatment and use.


    Shao Yin sat quietly opposite, listening very quietly.


    But in the middle of the exam, Xueli couldn''t keep up with her turmoil after all, her voice gradually became quieter, and her movements of picking up herbs stopped.


    Shaoyin noticed something strange about Xueli, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is it too difficult?"


    "no."


    Xue Li blushed and shook her head. She was indeed a little worried about those herbs that she didn''t recognize, but this was not the key point, and there were other reasons.


    "I''ve been thinking about what my aunt told me yesterday, and I can''t calm down," she said.


    "��I see."


    Shaoyin could understand and nodded lightly.


    Seeing that her aunt was not angry, Sydney felt a little relieved. But she paused, and couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, my parents... what kind of people are they?"

 Chapter 127：

    Since yesterday, Sydney has been lingering about her parents.


    My aunt said that she looked very much like her mother, and based on her own appearance, Xue Li vaguely imagined what her parents would look like, what Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin might look like.


    Although the aunt told about their encounter, she said very little about them themselves due to time constraints. What Xueli wants to know is far more than that. She wants to know more, and wants to know more about her parents who have never met but are related by blood.


    My aunt was taken aback when she heard this, and then smiled.


    She touched Xueli''s head, temporarily put aside the matter of checking her homework, and patiently described: "Your mother, Fairy Xuexin, is a gentle and optimistic person. She is very dedicated to medical skills and has many good ideas in medicine. In addition, she likes flowers and plants, and she also likes to lie down in the sun with her prototype in the afternoon to bask in the sun, just like you."


    Having said that, Shaoyin pinched Xueli''s face affectionately.


    "Well��"


    Sydney smiled shyly, but still looked forward to the image of her parents in her eyes.


    Shaoyin said again: "Your father, Changyun Shenjun, is humble and gentle, and treats people with sincerity. He is a famous general who is proud of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan, and is also a rare Confucian general. He is not only very prestigious among the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but also in the fairy world He is very respected. He has a very high level of cultivation and extensive knowledge, but he never feels condescending. His speech and behavior are extraordinary, and he is a near-perfect person."


    Shaoyin paused for a moment and said, "They are a match made in heaven, they are a very good couple."


    Sydney was longing to hear it.


    But then she hesitated for a moment, and said a little uneasy: "But, auntie, how can you be sure that I must be their child? Could it be that I just happen to look alike, but actually made a mistake?"


    Sydney is very uncertain about her life experience, and she has no sense of reality. She has always had various doubts.


    Shaoyin laughed, and said: "Silly boy, why not. Give me the key to the fairyland you brought with you."


    Xueli worriedly took out the jade pendant that she never left her body, and put it in her aunt''s hand.


    Shaoyin pointed to the pattern on the jade pendant and said, "The pattern on this jade pendant is the symbol of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan''s family of generals. And the wisteria flower engraved on this side is the family crest used inside the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Only a few Nine-Tailed Fox families use it, and it is only engraved on the things used by their own family, not a formal family crest totem, so most people only use it as a decorative pattern, and few people know the difference between them. But I have seen The things your parents carry have been in contact with several families of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, so I know that the wisteria flowers are for your father''s family."


    The wisteria flowers that Shaoyin pointed to were carved on both sides of the jade pendant, the carvings were colorful and exquisite, but if one doesn''t know the reason, it''s really hard to see the clue.


    Shaoyin also said: "Besides, there are other reasons besides the jade pendant. Sydney, don''t you often hum a tune? You used to sing it to the animals. I asked you and you said you didn''t know where to listen to it. Come, it seems to be born to sing."


    Xue Li was taken aback: "Auntie, you said "Looking for the Moon"?"


    Shaoyin smiled and said, "That''s right, it seems that you already know the name of the song."


    Xue Li said: "But this song is an ancient famous song. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was not lost when it disappeared, maybe I heard it sometime before."


    "No, not the same."


    Shaoyin shook her head.


    "I have been immortal for eight thousand years, and I have heard the original song of "Looking for the Moon", which is widely circulated. You sang the complete "Looking for the Moon", but some of the tunes are different from the original tunes that have been circulated. It is very strange. A unique tone."


    Sydney said: "Maybe I remembered it wrong. After all, I remembered it when I was very young. There may be deviations."


    However, Shao Yin said: "But Xue Xin sang like this before, and you sang exactly like her."


    "!"


    Sydney was startled at this moment.


    Shaoyin recalled: "Xuexin used to hum this kind of tune. She would hum softly when she was not enlightened. After she was able to transform into a human form, she still could sing. She has been living in Xuelian Peak. I am sure she I have never heard of "Looking for the Moon", so I was very surprised when I heard it, so I asked her... Xue Xin gave me the same answer as you, she said that she seemed to have heard this song somewhere a long time ago, and the melody is natural It reverberated in my mind, although I don��t remember where I heard it, but I still miss it. I tried to get her to hear the original song of "Looking for the Moon", but Xue Xin insisted that what she remembered was correct and she did not change it. Just keep singing like that."


    Shaoyin gently touched Xueli''s head, and said with nostalgia: "I don''t remember when I was in the mortal world, but I remembered it when I returned to heaven. There are so many signs that indicate your identity. If you If it wasn''t their child, who else would it be?"


    "Oh, auntie..."


    Shaoyin''s words made Xueli finally feel at ease, and she was so moved that she couldn''t help bumping into her aunt''s arms, rubbing her shoulders and wagging her tail.


    Shaoyin put her arms around Xueli, and stroked her comfortingly.


    After a while, Shaoyin let go of Xue Li and told her to go back and continue explaining the herbs.


    Sydney''s mood calmed down, and her state of course also improved. The process of identifying herbal medicines also went much smoother. Although herbal medicines that were completely unrecognizable were still unrecognizable, her mentality was positive.


    Shaoyin knew from the very beginning that the questions she gave Xueli were difficult, and it doesn��t matter if Xueli couldn��t answer them. Besides, Xueli was new to the Nine Heavens during this period, and she was busy even if she was slightly negligent about medicine. excusable.


    But Shaoyin was surprised when he listened.


    Sydney''s ability to distinguish herbs is much stronger than she imagined.


    Shaoyin was surprised and said: "You have learned a lot in Jiuchongtian during this period of time."


    There are still several kinds of herbs in Sydney that I can''t recognize. I was afraid that my aunt would be disappointed. When I heard the praise, I blushed and said: "When I was in the wolf palace, I asked the medical fairies of the wolf realm to teach me some. The wolf king and wolf queen I agree to treat and discuss with the medical immortals in the Hall of Medicine. And when I was in Jiuchongtian, I also encountered some patients, and I hope to help as much as possible..."


    Shaoyin was very interested in Sydney''s experience in Jiuchongtian, and asked: "What have you done, tell me."


    Sydney spoke one case at a time. First, he helped Zilan get rid of his cold disease completely, then some miscellaneous diseases encountered in the medical hall, and the little dragon girl.


    When hearing about Xiao Longnv''s condition, even Shaoyin couldn''t help but feel a little dull, obviously knowing that this situation is difficult to handle, especially since she is new to Sydney for nine days, I''m afraid she is inexperienced, so Shaoyin couldn''t help but pinch for her sweat.


    But after listening to everything, Shaoyin couldn''t help praising: "You did it right!"


    Even Shao Yin, who has taught Sydney for more than ten years, is a little amazed at Sydney''s growth.


    Xiaolongnv''s disease of not being able to rain is an unprecedented strange disease, and even a veteran doctor with thousands of years of experience may not be able to think of a solution. Before Dragon King and Dragon Queen turned to Sydney for help, they must have searched all over the fairy world for famous doctors. Sydney''s performance this time can be described as extremely amazing.


    Shaoyin said: "Unexpectedly, you have been able to cure such a disease alone! This is really...surprised me."


    Xueli said embarrassingly: "I''m not completely successful alone. I still borrowed from my aunt. If it weren''t for my aunt''s previous medical records and books, I would not be able to help."


    "It''s already amazing."


    Shaoyin praised authentically.


    "You make me so proud."


    This sentence is undoubtedly the most pleasing to Sydney. She knelt down in front of her aunt shyly and obediently, but the nine tails behind her couldn''t help wagging.


    Shaoyin patted her on the head and said: "You have learned very well, and no one will say anything wrong if you are alone, but I still have a lot to teach you. Come here, let''s take a look at those few things you didn''t recognize just now. Plant herbs..."


    Upon hearing the words, Sydney quickly said yes, and leaned over curiously to listen to her aunt''s explanation.


    The two masters and apprentices stayed in the medicine room for a day, and Licorice came over to deliver a meal in the middle. When they came out, it was almost dusk.


    Xueli straightened her back because she had been sitting for a day, and went out with her aunt. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out, Xueli saw Zilan guarding the opposite side of the fairy hall where the medicine room was, standing by the lotus pond, separated from them. A small half of the garden, but quietly watching here.


    Although she didn''t say a word, Sydney felt that he was waiting for her.


    Seeing this, Licorice, who came to help them pack the herbs, said with disgust: "That wolf has been guarding there all day today! I don''t know what he is doing. He practiced swords for a while, looked at the lotus pond for a while, and then It''s strange to stand here for several hours without listening to him go away."


    Shaoyin glanced at Sydney.


    Xueli knew that Zilan was probably waiting for her to come out. They were usually together, but after arriving at Snow Lotus Peak, Xueli was full of aunts. After hearing a lot about her parents, she inevitably neglected Zilan. Having never met Zilan before, it is probably because of this that Daxuelang came here specifically to see her.


    Thinking of this, Sydney couldn''t help being a little happy, but also embarrassed.


    But while they were in a daze, Zilan had already walked in front of them.


    His gaze was clearly looking straight at Xueli, but after walking in front of the two of them, he still restrained his emotions, greeted Fairy Shaoyin first, and politely said, "I have met Fairy Shaoyin."


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Shaoyin has experienced Xuexin and Changyun Shenjun, how could she not see the affection between the two of them, from the first time she saw the two of them coming together on the East Terrace, she had thought about it.


    At this moment, she glanced at Sydney, although she was reluctant, she still patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You two young people, go and play, and I will sort out what I have learned this time in the mortal world. "


    But after she finished speaking, she said to Xueli: "I will drink tea and read a book in the lotus pond at night. If you need me, you can come over."


    After that, she took the licorice and left together, leaving Xueli and Zilan alone.


    Xueli was jumping for joy, but she was still shy because of what happened to Zilan''s mouth last night, she didn''t know how to speak first, and while she was thinking, she felt a heat in her palm, Zilan had already held her hand eagerly, and both of them The man''s loose sleeves hung down, covering his clasped hands between the sleeves.


    Sydney asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Zilan replied, "Waiting for you."


    Sydney moved her ears.


    Although it was the expected answer, she was still very happy to hear it.


    But happy to be happy, Sydney is still very worried that Zilan will be bored waiting for her alone, and she will stay with her aunt for a while, and she will definitely practice with her aunt. It is inevitable that the time between the two of them will decrease.


    Xueli was about to ask Zilan if she should go back to the wolf realm first, and the two of them contacted by letter first, and then made other considerations when she and her aunt settled down, but before Xueli could say anything, Zilan moved He moved, took out a kit from his sleeve, and handed it to her.


    Sydney asked, "What is this?"


    Zilan said, "Fruit."


    "Eh?"


    Zilan seemed to be a little embarrassed himself, he explained: "I got up early today, and found that the licorice was preparing breakfast, so I asked about the situation on Snow Lotus Peak, and found that there were no fruits like the one you used to eat growing here. I just went back to Little Fairyland, I wanted to catch up with breakfast, but when I came back, I was a bit late, and I didn''t see your face."


    Xueli opened the kit and found that there were indeed many fruits that she liked to eat in Little Wonderland.


    Snow Lotus Peak is full of snow all over the mountains and plains, and it is like winter all year round. Except for the medicine field cared for by Fairy Shaoyin, which can grow all kinds of fairy herbs, it is normal for other plants to be different from other fairylands. Eat small fruits here.


    Her head was a little dazed, and she asked, "You made a special trip back to Little Wonderland just to give me these fruits? And then you''re still waiting here for me?"


    Although this is indeed the case, Zilan paused, and simply said: "Little Fairyland is not too far away from here after moving to Jiuchongtian, so it''s okay. Besides, I didn''t do this just because I wanted you to eat it." fruit."


    Sydney asked: "Then...?"


    Zilan said, "It''s also because I want to see you."


    Rather than getting up early today, it might be better to say that he didn''t fall asleep at all after parting with Xue Li at the door of her room yesterday, so he wandered around the Snow Lotus Peak before dawn, and ran into people cleaning and preparing breakfast early in the morning. Angelica and licorice.


    The image of Sydney is still in his heart.


    He couldn''t wait to see her, but he was afraid that the inexplicable meeting would make Sydney feel bored. He missed Sydney and couldn''t stop for a moment, so he wanted to find a reason to see her rather than giving.


    Holding the kit, Xue Li was already a little at a loss. She couldn''t resist Zilan''s eyes looking at her, and she was moved to "oooooooooooooooooooooooooo" and turned into a little white fox.


    Zilan hurriedly turned into a big snow wolf.


    Xueli rolled into his arms all at once, and rubbed her back and forth coquettishly, expressing her love affectionately.


    Zilan quickly hugged her in his arms, fearing that she would roll himself into the water if she moved around. While hugging the little fox in his arms, he couldn''t help licking her twice.


    The two of them made out together for a long time, and Sydney saw that Zilan must have not slept well the day before running around like this, so she wanted to coax him to sleep, but pushed Zilan back to the room after pushing him back and forth for a long time. .


    Not only this time, Zi Lan has given her many things so far.


    Pairs of swords, combs, news from my aunt, sending her here specially for my aunt, and the fruit this time...etc., it''s hard to count.


    After sending Zilan away, Sydney paused for a while, then went to find her aunt.


    My aunt had told her that she was there before, so Sydney followed the location and touched it.


    There is a large viewing lake in the garden of the inner palace. According to Shaoyin''s habit, it is full of snow lotus like the ice lotus pond outside.


    Shaoyin was sitting on the heart of the largest snow lotus in the lake, the lake was illuminated by moonlight and silver snow, she was reading a book by the moonlight and snow and a small lantern.


    Xueli flew over, turned into a human body, cut her long hair, and sat opposite her aunt.


    This snow lotus grows very big, the lotus heart is big enough to sit four or five people, and it can also fit a small table.


    When Shao Yin saw Xue Li coming, she smiled at her and said, "Why are you here, do you have something to tell me?"


    Xue Li nodded her head lowly, and said shyly, "Well, I have something to discuss with my aunt."


    "what?"


    Shaoyin asked.


    Although Sydney has never been reluctant to let go in front of her aunt, when it comes to this matter, she still can''t help but feel a little bit hard to speak.


    She paused for a moment, and then said shyly: "Aunt, Zilan told me earlier... that she wanted to marry me. Actually, I was a little bit moved, but I said that I would wait for your aunt to come back before asking your opinion...Aunt, you how do you feel?"

 Chapter 128：

    "marriage��?"


    Hearing what Xueli said, Shaoyin was startled at first, as if she didn''t understand what Xueli said, and it took a long time for her expression to change.


    Sydney nodded shyly.


    Even if she was facing her aunt, Sydney would still feel embarrassed when she talked about such a topic.


    In fact, she had been thinking about this question for quite some time.


    Since returning to the wolf realm, Zilan has said that she wants to marry her.


    Sydney could feel that he was serious.


    After getting along for such a long time, Sydney has a little understanding of the character of the wolf family. Especially Zilan, he is very firm and persistent, which is not only influenced by blood and race, but also because of his own personality.


    The Snowwolves themselves were extremely loyal, and Zilan''s promise was even more profound. He would never just talk casually about his proposal to her, and he was sincerely and patiently waiting for her answer.


    It would be impossible for Sydney to say that she was completely unmoved.


    She had already fallen in love with Zilan, and the Snow Wolf was already an important person she couldn''t lose. It''s just that Xueli is worried about whether her decision will be made too early or too hastily. After all, it is a lifelong event, and she has no experience in dating, so she is really uneasy and difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    In a sense, she did need her aunt''s encouragement.


    Shao Yin was stunned for a moment when she heard what Xue Li said.


    When she was in the mortal world, she didn''t know much about what happened in Jiuchongtian. In her opinion, it was just that Xue Li and the big snow wolf showed signs of ambiguity. When she turned around, Xue Li told her that the two of them were considering When you get married, everything happens too fast.


    To be honest, she is not willing to let Xueli get married so soon, she wants to stay in Xueli for a few more years, especially with Xuexin''s affair ahead, Shaoyin is very reluctant to let Xueli get married.


    But she thought about it, and asked: "Zi Lan has already asked you about getting married? What do you think in your heart, are you willing?"


    With her hot face on her face, Xueli nodded slightly.


    Shaoyin sighed softly and said: "I should have guessed it earlier, the Snow Wolf clan has always been very persistent in this matter, and the speed is faster than other clans, which is worrying."


    After thinking about it, Shao Yin said pertinently: "Zi Lan is a good boy, calm, determined, and responsible. He was really willing to save you with his life. Even if you don''t talk about these things, he is still the young master of the wolf realm, the future The Wolf King, looks great, and his own talent is very outstanding. If he hadn��t suffered from a cold illness, he might be more famous now. But now that he has recovered, he will become a great person in the future. To be honest, even if I want to If you want to pick on his faults, you can''t find out, and there is no reason to object... He will be a good match, and you are very suitable, just like the Changyun Shenjun back then."


    As she said that, Shaoyin touched Xueli''s face, showing a tender expression on her face, with a hint of reluctance.


    She said: "Frankly speaking, I don''t want to part with you. I hope I can keep you by my side for a while longer, and I don''t want you to get married so early. I think it''s too fast to get married now, and you can take it easy to make such an important thing." Decision... But, this is just my wish. This will be a very important choice for you, the most important thing is what you think, you should make your own decision. No matter what you choose, I will respect you idea."


    "aunt��"


    Sydney was very moved by her aunt''s respect. She hugged her aunt''s arm and rubbed affectionately on her shoulder.


    Under the bright moonlight, both master and apprentice are wearing simple and elegant light-colored skirts and shirts, sitting on the lotus heart in full bloom, the picture is elegant and picturesque.


    Shaoyin thought for a moment, and suggested: "How about this, I have an idea, if you two have made up your mind to get married, and Zilan''s Wolf King and Queen also agree, you might as well get engaged first, and finalize the marriage. , You can slowly prepare for the official marriage. This will make it more convenient for you to live in the wolf land, and you can continue to stay with me for a while, what do you think?"


    "is it okay!"


    The tail behind Sydney has already wagged wildly.


    Even if they didn''t get married right away, it would be a big step forward for Sydney if her aunt was willing to let them get engaged, and it would indeed be more suitable for them. Zilan would be happy knowing that.


    Sydney turned back into a little nine-tailed fox, jumping up and down on the lotus happily, expressing her joy.


    Shaoyin couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling when she saw her undisguised joy.


    She reached out and touched Xue Li''s head, and said: "But this is just a rough idea. You and Zilan should discuss the specifics. If it is decided, I will go to the wolf palace to meet the wolf king and queen, and talk to them." Let''s make arrangements together for the two of you."


    "Aww!"


    Xueli danced beside Shaoyin, rubbing her head against her hand, expressing her gratitude.


    ��


    In the deep valley.


    The sound of "tick" and "tick" water dripped continuously in the invisible low and dark corners, evoking empty echoes, and the grotto was extremely cold.


    The man in white stood in the shadows.


    The hexagram plate beside him was dotted with stars, the only bright color in the entire secluded environment, but compared with the darkness that filled the room, it still looked extremely weak.


    The hexagram plate is about the size of a silver plate, and the outside is pitch black, with the flickering silver light, like a dark night cloth, but there are still several black spaces left on the black surface covered with silver light, as if it has not been filled .


    The man in white has cold eyes, clear eyes, thin lips, and a straight nose. He has a pure and arrogant appearance, but his aura is so suppressed that it makes people breathless.


    His face seemed to be emotionless, his fingertips were cold, and he lightly slid across a blank space without silver light in the corner of the dial, and murmured: "Nine-tailed fox..."


    The silver light on the hexagram plate flickered unnaturally a few times, as if trembling.


    Gua Pan said: "Are you really going to catch it? That''s the only nine-tailed fox..."


    The man in white''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear what it said, he just looked at the part of the hexagram plate that was not filled with starlight.


    Gua Pan continued: "In the past, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan respected you and never did anything offensive. Moreover, the snow wolf that hurt you last time has been rescued back to Jiuchongtian, and the security in Jiuchongtian is much stricter than before. , that little nine-tailed fox is definitely not in its original position."


    The man in white didn''t move, his eyes were still deep and deep, but when he heard Gua Pan''s words, his eyes flickered undetectably, and some memories were evoked.


    He still remembered the young snow wolf.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly a year since the discovery of the little wonderland where the nine-tailed fox was hidden.


    The snow wolf''s reckless blow finally injured him. Although it did not hinder others, it also made him unable to try to break through the tight barrier of the Little Fairyland for a long time, nor could he go to the Nine Heavens quietly. , so had to be silent for a while.


    To be honest, this episode was indeed beyond his expectation. When he thinks about it now, he is a little surprised by the talent shown by the snow wolf and the sharp and unafraid of sacrifice judgment at that time.


    But that''s all.


    The things that can arouse his kind heart have long been wiped out in a long time. Even if a road takes a few steps in the middle, it will eventually return to the right track.


    More things came back to his mind, more distant memories, so old it almost pained him.


    His idle hand couldn''t help but clenched the jade flute at his waist, and his fingers stroked the lines of the jade flute.


    Gua Pan was still saying at this time: "...and it seems that the palm star beast has just held the palm star meeting. Now the fairyland of all races of beasts is under martial law, and the gods of all races are much more careful than before, especially the palm star beasts. , have been particularly vigilant recently, if you want to succeed as easily as before, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    What Gua Pan said was correct, the man in white already understood.


    He closed his eyes for a short while, then opened them again, the eyes were still empty and silent.


    Any person in the world would probably shrink back in front of the protection of the nine layers of copper and iron walls, but he didn''t seem to take it seriously when he fell into the eyes of the man in white.


    The man in white withdrew his hand, glanced at the hexagram plate coldly, and said lightly: "It''s just a little more effort, nothing to be afraid of."


    The hexagram plate became quiet, and the silver light on the plate suddenly went black, as if thinking about what to say next.


    However, it heard the man in white say coldly: "It is precisely because it is the last nine-tailed fox, so it must not be missed. This is the only chance."


    After speaking, the man in white suddenly moved, and his whole body turned into a pervasive black mist, drifting out of the secluded environment without a sound, and soon disappeared into the space of the grotto.


    It''s easy to figure out what he''s doing.


    The hexagram plate was silent for a long time, and the silver light was extinguished silently.


    ��


    The black mist that the man in white turned into was floating in the air. His cultivation base was so high that he could make the black mist as thin as a wisp of green smoke. Even if he concentrated on looking at it, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    He usually uses this method to disperse the black mist into countless strands, and disperse them all over the fairy world to explore the situation. No one is more familiar with every aspect of Nine Heavens than him, as long as it is what he wants to explore, he can always figure it out after a while.


    As for the situation of the little nine-tailed fox, because the overly sensitive snow wolf was always guarding her side, he had to spend more time and use more covert methods to explore. Although you can''t always follow her in person, you can figure out her movements through the discussions of other people in the fairy world.


    Therefore, the man in white has already figured out the fact that the nine-tailed fox lives in Snow Lotus Peak.


    This situation is exactly what he wants.


    Fairy Shaoyin, the lord of Xuelian Peak, is cold and secluded from the world. Xuelian Peak''s population is simple, so it is easy to do it, and it is more convenient not to cause a big commotion. Even though the snow wolf is still nearby, and Fairy Shaoyin is also an eight-thousand-year-old immortal, it is not difficult for the white-clothed man to avoid them.


    When the black mist sneaked into Xuelian Peak, it was the dead of night.


    The black mist condensed quietly, turning into a tall figure in white.


    The white-clothed man''s eyes were frosty, he hid in an imperceptible place, looked around with empty eyes, and was about to follow his breath to find someone, when he heard the voice of a girl talking from behind the trees.


    The man in white paused, carefully pushed aside the leaves, and looked out.


    Sydney just had a good talk with her aunt, and she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. She was happily playing in the water by the lotus pond. She took off her shoes and socks and soaked her feet in the water. The nine white tails behind her were so beautiful that they could almost glow in the moonlight. .


    Licorice and Angelica don''t need to sleep as children, so they accompany her, also rolled up their trousers, playing in the water.


    The moment he saw Xue Li''s appearance, the man in white immediately froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    Licorice next to her was saying, "Sydney, can you really sing that song that Fairy Xuexin sang?"

 Chapter 129：

    The song that Licorice said was "Looking for the Moon" by the Sydney Society. Obviously, Licorice and Angelica have been guarding Xuelian Peak for eight thousand years, and they were also sung by Fairy Xuexin back then.


    Hearing Licorice''s question, Dang Gui couldn''t help showing an expectant expression, looking at Xue Li expectantly.


    Xueli has excellent medical skills, but her cultivation level is naturally inferior to that of a man in white with ten thousand years of experience. She didn''t realize that the danger was near at all, but was embarrassed by Licorice and Dang Gui.


    "Do you want to hear it?" she asked.


    Licorice swayed her feet and said, "How should I put it... I miss it a bit. After all, I haven''t heard that tune for more than a thousand years since Fairy Xuexin''s accident, so I still miss it."


    Danggui nodded desperately at the side. He was much more straightforward than Licorice, and said frankly: "I want to hear it! I really want to hear it! Fairy Sydney, please sing it to us!"


    Xueli was a little shy, but she used to sing to small animals when she was in Little Wonderland, and now she is no longer an outsider with licorice and angelica, so Xueli did not hold back, and said, "Then I will try."


    After speaking, she cleared her throat.


    Soon, clear and melodious tunes echoed by the lotus pond.


    When the man in white heard the tune of this song, he suddenly came back to his senses, realizing that his mind had been shaken by seeing Xue Li''s appearance, and he couldn''t even hear what they were saying just now.


    He suspected that he might have lost his mind. When he saw this little nine-tailed fox for the first time, he actually felt that she looked very much like a moon bead.


    Yuezhu was born with a three-quarter resemblance to him and Shen Xia, she was a very cute little girl. Just now when he pushed aside the green leaves and saw the appearance of the little nine-tailed fox, he saw a trace of a moon bead in the outline of her facial features in a trance, because the moon bead resembled a mother, and it was vaguely dull. What Xia looked like back then.


    But immediately, the man in white thought it was ridiculous.


    Yuezhu was only eight years old when she died, and her appearance hadn''t grown yet, so even if she was similar, it was impossible to tell. There is too much difference between a girl and a young girl.


    However, the next moment, Xue Li''s singing filled his ears, and all his attention was focused on the tune of the song.


    The moment he heard the tune, the man in white was stunned for a moment.


    "Looking for the Moon".


    It was a tune he would never forget no matter what.


    Because it is an ancient qin song, there are no lyrics when Sydney hums. When she was a little nine-tailed fox in the past, she sang "ooohoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo". , spring water ding-dong.


    However, when the tune fell into the ears of the man in white, he froze in place on the spot.


    What Sydney sang was what my aunt said, and it was different from the original "Looking for the Moon", but it sang the same tune as Fairy Xuexin.


    If the man in white heard her sing "Looking for the Moon" at first, he was subconsciously stunned, but when he heard those different tunes, his expression was already astonished!


    The body of the man in white trembled in shock, and he couldn''t believe that he would still hear this tune after thousands of years.


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    His whole body trembled violently, his empty eyes regained clarity for a moment, his always sober and resolute mind even forgot the purpose of why he came here, and only the song was left in his mind.


    The man in white took a step back subconsciously.


    It was this step that caused him to fail to control the balance and aura that he had been able to change into the black mist body, and his sanity was greatly shaken, even causing the bushes where he was hiding to shake, and his snow-white sleeves hooked on the branches of the bushes, making a rustling sound " sound.


    When Xue Li heard such a strange voice, she was frightened, stopped singing in shock, looked at Mu Cong in a panic, and asked in shock: "Who?!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Xueli''s voice, Licorice and Danggui looked over unconsciously.


    Seeing that no one answered, Xueli tilted her head in confusion, stood up from the lotus pond, walked towards the bushes in doubt, and asked, "Auntie? Wuwu?"


    Sydney didn''t think there would be anyone else in Snow Lotus Peak, so she naturally thought it was the two of them who came out.


    The man in white would naturally disregard the relationship, but after hearing the song "Looking for the Moon" by Sydney, he trembled violently. Her face, which was easy to remind him of the outline of Yuezhu''s face, followed Sydney''s singing. As he approached, the more he looked, the more he looked similar to Shen Xia and Yue Zhu, which made him confused.


    No one can imagine the bewilderment and panic of the man in white at this moment. He has completely lost his previous calmness and sense of proportion. Seeing that Xue Li has walked in front of him, his mind went blank for a while, and he was flustered. Before Xue Li saw him, she turned into black mist in a hurry, fled away, and disappeared without a trace.


    When Sydney walked to the bushes, she only saw trees and bushes that were as quiet as ever.


    Licorice stood up barefoot by the lotus pond and asked, "Who is it?"


    "nobody."


    Sydney replied.


    She was puzzled and said: "Maybe there is wind."


    ��


    On the other side, the black mist formed by the man in white drifted away with the wind, almost stumbling back to the valley, and broke into the secluded environment.


    Since the man in white left, Guapan has fallen into a kind of self-defeating silence, completely plunged into darkness.


    It was very surprised to see the man in white rushing back in such a desolate way. It was the first time in thousands of years that it saw him so flustered and embarrassed, with mixed eyes. Even if he was injured in the process of achieving his goal in the past, he never showed such a look .


    Guapan did not dare to make a sound easily.


    But the man in white was shaken, and while searching for things, he murmured in disbelief: "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    How could anyone in the world be able to sing the original song of "Looking for the Moon"? !


    In the ancient years, the best time, he and Shen Xia were a young couple, they fell in love with each other, and it was the time when they were most affectionate.


    Both of them knew the rhythm, so they wrote songs for each other, one called "Chasing Clouds" and the other called "Looking for the Moon".


    But when recording the score, something happened temporarily.


    This is the tune that their husband and wife wrote to each other. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a love letter and love music.


    In ancient times, there were not so many gods who knew the rhythm, and even fewer could compose and compose music. Xianle can assist more juniors and new immortals in their cultivation. It is rare to compose two particularly good tunes. It would be a little embarrassing to play a tune I wrote for my lover.


    Therefore, when they were writing the score, the two of them temporarily changed their minds, and each revised a few short passages in "Chasing Clouds" and "Looking for the Moon", repaired the rhythm, and preserved it as the original score, and would also play it in front of other gods.


    Therefore, the "Chasing Clouds" and "Looking for the Moon" that other gods have heard before are all modified versions.


    Only the two of them can play the real original song in private, and after having a daughter, they will also play it to Yue Zhu.


    The little Yuezhu was embraced by Shen Xia, and Shen Xia hummed "Looking for the Moon" softly to her. Yadi sang along, never out of tune.


    This should be a tune that only the three of them know.


    Now, he is the only one who can play it in the world.


    But today, why did he hear the long-lost song from someone else?


    And her looks...


    The head of the man in white was in a mess.


    He rummaged around in confusion for a long time, and finally took out the jade pendant he had hidden beside him with trembling hands. He held the jade pendant in his palm cherishingly. Due to thousands of years of rubbing, the lines on the jade pendant had faded.


    This was the token of love between him and Shen Xia back then, it used to be a pair, but Shen Xia''s one had long been burned along with her soul in the demon fire, and now he only kept his own.


    He held the jade pendant tightly in his hand, and lightly rubbed the pattern on the jade pendant with his fingertips, but the vibration in his head was still not calm.


    He recalled the appearance of Sydney he had just seen, as well as the singing voice that Sydney hummed.


    What happened to that little nine-tailed fox?


    Why can she sing a song that only Shen Xia and Yuezhu would know?


    Who is she?


    Is it Shen Xia? moon bead? Is it their reincarnation, or has something to do with them?


    The man in white was shaking abnormally in his heart, and the strong shaking made him unable to calm down. For the first time in ten thousand years, he felt at a loss for his current situation, and he didn''t even know what to do next.


    He clenched the jade pendant in his hand, and there was no movement for a while.


    ��


    Sydney didn''t know that she had a night of narrow escape.


    In her opinion, this night was not much different from usual.


    Except for her aunt agreeing to her marriage with Wuwu, Xueli hesitated before, but she became extremely anticipating when she made up her mind, happily jumping back and forth in her room until midnight, and finally wrapped herself in a quilt and fell asleep.


    But when she woke up the next day, she couldn''t wait to run to find Zilan.


    Zilan was wandering in the outer palace, anxiously thinking about when to go to Sydney would be less likely to offend her.


    Seeing Zilan, Xueli ran over quickly, grabbed his neck, and quickly kissed him on the cheek while Zilan wasn''t paying attention!


    "-Well!"


    Zilan was stunned for a moment but didn''t realize it. He only felt a moment of softness and warmth on the side of his face. He turned his head in a daze, and looked at Xue Li without returning to his senses.


    Xue Li said happily: "I talked to my aunt last night!"


    Zilan was still immersed in the previous kiss, and asked unconsciously, "What are you talking about?"


    Xueli lowered her eyelashes shyly, and then replied: "You said earlier that you wanted to marry me."


    "...!"


    Zi Lan was stunned for a moment, then understood what Xue Li meant, his heart beat wildly, and the tips of his ears were blushing.


    He has always wanted to make a formal marriage with Sydney, but he also knows that other races will not make such a decisive commitment like the wolf clan. He thought he had the patience to wait for Sydney''s reply, but he never thought that Sydney would actually make a promise. I went to ask Fairy Shaoyin so soon.


    Zilan is well aware of Fairy Shaoyin''s ability to influence Sydney, and when he heard that Sydney wanted to give an answer, his heart arose unknowingly. Thinking of Fairy Shaoyin''s attitude towards him these past few days, although it is not disgusting, it will also be important. I told him everything together, but he didn''t seem to be particularly enthusiastic. I don''t know if he is satisfied with a junior like him. Zilan couldn''t help being nervous like a child waiting for exam results.


    He asked: "And then? What did Fairy Shaoyin say?"


    Sydney replied: "My aunt said that we can get engaged first. She is willing to go to the wolf land, and she can discuss the details with the wolf king and wolf queen."


    Sydney''s voice fell, and there was a moment of silence between the two.


    Immediately afterwards, Zilan couldn''t hold back and hugged Xue Li!

 Chapter 130： 【repair】

    Xueli exclaimed unconsciously, and her field of vision suddenly rose!


    Her hands subconsciously hugged Zilan''s neck tightly, Zilan hugged her tightly and lifted her up, and when she got excited, she hugged her and turned her around several times!


    Zilan was so excited that she was so excited that she didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    He felt that there were fireworks blooming in his heart all of a sudden, and the tail that was not released behind him was wagging very fast, wishing he could hide the whole Sydney in his arms. It wasn''t until he hugged her around several times and saw Xue Li''s bewildered expression that he realized that he was too excited and almost made Xue Li dizzy, so he stopped hastily.


    "Feel sorry."


    Zilan put down Xue Li in a panic, feeling embarrassed by what she had done, but her cheeks were flushed because of her high emotions and a little bit of shyness.


    In fact, he was very reluctant to let go of Sydney in his arms, looking quite at a loss.


    But he tried to express: "I''m so happy. Sydney, I-"


    At this time, he suddenly began to feel that his words were clumsy, because he was dazzled by the intense joy, and he wanted to say too much, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Thousands of words fell to his lips, so he had no choice but to hold Xue Li''s hand tightly, staring at her fixedly, and said: "Thousands of autumns and springs, seas and mountains are endless, hold your hand, and you will never lose."


    Zilan''s words were solemn and solemn, with the sincerity of a promise.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing him shyly, Sydney nodded happily.


    The two stood facing each other with their hands clasped. In this atmosphere, it was inevitable that there would be some heart-warming ambiguity.


    Xueli stood on tiptoe and rubbed against Zilan''s chin. Just as the two were immersed in the almost cramped sweetness, Xueli suddenly sniffled and sneezed a little.


    Although the world is full of flowers blooming in spring, Snow Lotus Peak has been covered with snow for thousands of years, even in the Immortal Palace, it is still colder than other places.


    Seeing this, Zilan immediately took off her white fur and put it on her body.


    Sydney quickly declined: "It''s okay, I''m fine! I don''t feel cold now, maybe it''s because I was playing with Licorice Angelica by the water last night, and when I mistakenly thought there was something moving in the bushes and went to check, I forgot to wear shoes and socks, and my legs were wet. I walked a short distance with my feet, and the wind was a bit strong last night, so I caught a little cold."


    When Zi Lan heard Xue Li''s description, her heart moved, and she hesitated, "I heard some movement in the bushes?"


    "Yes."


    Xueli recalled the situation last night, gave a general explanation, and then said: "But when I went to look, there was nothing in the bushes. I guess it''s just the wind."


    However, when Zilan heard that such an abnormal situation had occurred, she immediately became nervous.


    Unlike Sydney, he had personally faced the man in white, deeply felt the horror of that opponent, and had a strong sense of vigilance and crisis about situations that might be related to this incident.


    He still remembered that the man in white probably wanted to catch him and Xueli. If the target of the other party was the star palm beast, then as the only remaining nine-tailed fox in the whole clan, Xueli would be in a very dangerous situation. Chances are she won''t be spared.


    Zilan tensed up immediately, and secretly scolded herself for not being careful enough in Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace these two days.


    He asked anxiously, "Where is that bush? Take me there to have a look."


    Sydney originally thought it was just a trivial matter, after all, it is very common for trees and bushes to sway and make people feel that there is something inside, but seeing Zilan being so cautious, Sydney couldn''t help but panic.


    She hastily led Zilan to the lotus pond where she played with Licorice Angelica last night, pointed to the bushes and said, "That''s right here. Last night I felt movement in this bush."


    Zilan walked over, lowered her body slightly, and checked carefully carefully.


    At first glance, there is indeed nothing, quite calm.


    But as a snow wolf, Zilan has the best sense of smell and intuition among the star-handling beasts. He discerned carefully, and soon he smelled a familiar aura in the seemingly peaceful appearance. This aura that he could never forget It almost made the hairs all over his body stand on end!


    Zilan followed the breath to explore, and finally picked up a small piece of cloth that was already covered by snow in the thin snow under the bushes.


    This piece of cloth seems to have fallen here after being caught by a branch in the bushes.


    Licorice and Angelica will get up in the morning to sweep and clean the fairy palace carefully. There will be no snow in this kind of place during the day. It seems that this piece of fabric must have been left from last night to this morning. Thanks to them today You can only pick it up early, and because the cloth is white and only the size of a fingernail, it is almost invisible in the snow.


    Zilan asked, "Is this on your clothes or Fairy Shaoyin''s?"


    Seeing that Zilan actually picked up a piece of clothing from the snow, Xueli couldn''t help being horrified and surprised. She stepped forward to look carefully, then shook her head and said, "It''s not mine, nor is it my aunt."


    Looking at Zilan''s solemn expression, she thought of a certain possibility, and the hairs on her back began to stand on end. She immediately felt a twinge of fear, and said, "Could it be..."


    "Ok."


    Zilan replied heavily.


    He carefully put away the small piece of fabric, and said: "I can feel the breath of that person before... Anyway, let''s go to Fairy Shaoyin and other elders who can make up their minds first."


    Xueli and Zilan had just been immersed in the joy of getting married for a while before they had to deal with the matter of this piece of fabric.


    So Xueli was unable to discuss medicine with her aunt today, so they rushed to explain the situation to Fairy Shaoyin, who was studying medicine in the medicine room. Fairy Shaoyin was shocked when she heard that outsiders had mixed into her fairy palace, and made a quick decision Let them pack up their things, take this piece of cloth, go back to the wolf land, and call the gods of all races.


    Shaoyin himself stayed at Xuelian Peak for the time being, and checked the inside and outside of Xuelian Peak with Licorice and Danggui to see if there were any missing clues or problems. .


    After hearing her aunt''s arrangement, Sydney felt a little nervous, and grabbed her aunt''s sleeve.


    Shaoyin saw that she was looking at her with concern, touched her head, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m not staying here alone, I''m just a step later. I have more than 8,000 years of cultivation, and I have The time in the mortal world is different, other people can''t easily hurt me, I am more worried about you... But since the other party came to the door, it means that they have already understood what you are doing here, you can''t stay here for long, and the matter of the cloth is the last thing you want to do. Let the other gods know as soon as possible. You go back to the wolf realm first, and I will bring the licorice and angelica with me this time... It will take at least two days for me to check the Snow Lotus Peak inside and out, and I will be there soon.��


    Having said that, Shao Yin paused, then smiled at Xue Li: "Speaking of which, I was going to meet the Wolf King and Queen Wolf, so it''s just right, and there''s still the trouble of making a few extra trips. "


    Xueli knew that her aunt was referring to the engagement between her and Zilan. She didn''t expect her aunt to be in the mood to joke around at this time. Seeing her aunt''s playful eyes, she immediately blushed.


    But hearing what her aunt said, Sydney felt a little relieved.


    She anxiously said to her aunt, "Auntie, then you have to come here quickly."


    "Ok."


    Shaoyin touched her face, smiled and said, "I''ll come on my back."


    Xueli said goodbye to her aunt, and then boarded the fairy car with Zilan.


    ��


    Two days later.


    The process of Xueli and Zilan returning to the wolf realm went smoothly as usual.


    They quickly informed the Wolf King and Queen Wolf about what they had encountered at Xuelian Peak. The Wolf King and Wolf Queen dared not underestimate them, and immediately contacted the gods and gods in various realms.


    Since the palm star meeting, the palm star beasts in various fairylands have been on alert, and they are also searching for clues about the whereabouts of the man in white. As soon as they got the news of the wolf king and wolf queen, they immediately came around the clock and rushed, In just two days, more than half of the gods and immortals in the star palm realm have arrived.


    All the people gathered in the Wolf Palace had already made up a small star palm meeting, but the atmosphere was more serious.


    "This piece of clothing... looks like something from the Nine Heavens."


    Xuanwu Shenjun also came as quickly as possible after hearing the news, because he had the highest cultivation, the longest seniority, and the most extensive experience. Others couldn''t make a very accurate judgment, so he let him take a look first.


    Xuanwu Shenjun squinted his eyes and looked at it for a long time, as if it was difficult to distinguish. After a long time, he said with difficulty: "There is a little pattern of flowing clouds on it, and it is torn off from the white clothes. It does look like the clothes of the moon **** in the past. But Thousands of years have passed, and I can''t remember what each of Luna''s clothes looks like, so it''s hard to say. I''ll leave it to experts to judge."


    As he spoke, he handed this small piece of clothing to the Jade Rabbit Clan.


    All the gods and gods of the Jade Rabbit Clan have arrived, and the princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan followed immediately when she heard that she was related to Fairy Sydney.


    Princess Yutu took the cloth first, frowning, and touched it in her hands.


    Afterwards, she firmly said: "That''s right, this is from the Moon Palace!"


    As she spoke, she picked up the piece of cloth and showed it to everyone: "This is the plain sky-cloud brocade woven by the white rabbits of the Jade Rabbit tribe from the clouds after the rain in the eastern sky. It will not be cold in the snow. Except for the Jade Rabbit Clan itself, only the Moon Palace can have it. And we have not used this weaving method thousands of years ago, this piece of fabric should have been on clothes for a long time."


    Even though everyone had vaguely prepared psychologically when they heard Zi Lan''s description of the appearance of the man in white, they were still silent at this moment.


    White-clothed Yuxiao, with a strong cultivation base, is extremely familiar with Jiuchongtian, has insight into the strengths and weaknesses of various races, can easily travel to and from Jiuchongtian and disappears invisible...


    "... Luna."


    Xuanwu Shenjun spit out these two words weakly, and then fell back slumped, as if he had exhausted his strength from the seat and suffered a great blow.


    The other gods and immortals were also shocked and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    From ancient times to the present, who has not heard of the deeds of the Moon God?


    Moreover, Moon God is undoubtedly one of the most powerful people among the ancient gods. It was so difficult to defeat him, and everyone felt clueless for a while.


    Sitting among the crowd, Xueli could hear her chest thumping. Even though it was a matter closely related to her, when the name "Moon God" was mentioned, Xueli still felt very strange.


    She asked: "But if this is the case, why did the moon **** hurt the star-handing beast?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun sighed for a long time, and said solemnly: "I don''t know either."


    And Xianjun asked: "But if it is the moon god, what should we do next?"


    Everyone started talking.


    The discussion among the crowd did not yield any results. In the end, Xuanwu Shenjun picked up his crutches and knocked on the ground hard to calm everyone down. Then he said: "I need to think about it... I must think about it. For the time being, everyone is still the same as before, and continue to look for something useful. There may be clues related to the man in white, but you must be more careful and don''t leave alone. Let''s adjourn the meeting today."


    Xuanwu Shenjun made a conclusion, and all the immortals had no objection, and the wolf king and wolf queen announced the end of the game.


    Xueli walked out of the hall holding Zilan''s hand.


    When she left, she was still a little dazed.


    The Moon God is completely unknown to her. From the words of the Xuanwu God Lord, it seems that the other party was once a well-behaved high-spirited celebrity. But why would such a person arrest himself?


    And that night, she was not prepared at all, why did the other party come over, but didn''t arrest her on the spot?


    Sydney couldn''t think of a clue, until she saw the wolf officials in the wolf palace as lively as usual, coming and going, she was able to temporarily let go of her doubts, and felt relieved to return to reality.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly heard a noise coming from the gate of the wolf palace, as if firewood was thrown into the fire, and it suddenly became noisy like burning!


    Sydney looked in that direction suspiciously.


    Only faintly someone shouted: "Shaoyin Xianjun! Shaoyin Xianjun from Xuelian Peak has come to visit!"

 Chapter 131：

    Suddenly hearing her aunt''s name in a respectful tone from other people, Xueli felt a slight discomfort for a moment, but then immediately pricked up her white ears, her eyes lit up, and she pulled Zilan beside her , and ran towards the main entrance together.


    Zi Lan was pulled by Xue Li''s sleeve, paused for a moment, feeling a little happy in her heart, and immediately followed.


    The battle for Fairy Shaoyin''s arrival at the Wolf Palace was bigger than expected.


    Because of Shaoyin''s fairy name in the Jiuzhongtian, the fairy officials in the whole wolf palace were excited, and Xueli heard everyone talking excitedly along the way��


    "Fairy Shaoyin?! Really that Fairy Shaoyin?!"


    "That Shaoyin Yuanjun on Snow Lotus Peak?!"


    "I heard that she has just returned from the mortal world to the Nine Heavens..."


    "She actually came to the Wolf Palace in person!"


    "I heard that she came here specially for Fairy Sydney."


    "Fairy Shaoyin came to Wolf Palace exclusively for Fairy Xueli, presumably she is planning to formally accept Fairy Xueli as a disciple!"


    "The number one immortal doctor in the world actually..."


    Immortal officials of the Wolf Palace who were not in a hurry for the time being were rushing towards the main entrance, intending to welcome them with a grand ceremony. The medical immortals ran especially fast, and gathered in front of the gate of the Wolf Palace in no time.


    Sydney and Zilan also arrived at the main entrance.


    Although they had already greeted the wolf king and the queen, and said in advance that Fairy Shaoyin would come to visit the wolf realm, but just after the meeting with the star-handed beast was over, this fairy Shaoyin arrived at the gate of the wolf palace. Wang Lang still seemed a little hurried back and forth later, but he was still dressed up and well-groomed.


    In front of the wolf palace, the wolf king and queen are the center, and hundreds of wolf officials spread out on both sides and follow closely behind.


    I saw a Sumei fairy carriage slantingly parked in front of the palace, accompanied by two well-behaved fairy children. Licorice and Angelica came forward together, opened the door of the car, lifted the veil of the veil, and invited Fairy Shaoyin out of the fairy car.


    Fairy Shaoyin has a plain face and a simple skirt, but she has an aura that no one can underestimate her. On the contrary, everyone showed respect, especially the medical immortals present, who were full of reverence and looked at Shaoyin with admiration. Sound Fairy.


    Shaoyin got down from the fairy chariot calmly, with an outstanding temperament and a dignified manner.


    She walked slowly towards the wolf king and queen.


    Fairy Shaoyin is eight thousand years old and has the body of an ancient snow lotus. When it comes to seniority, only Xuanwu God can compare with her.


    Before Fairy Shaoyin came to the front, the Wolf King and Queen had politely stepped forward to greet her, saying, "I have heard Fairy Shaoyin''s name for a long time, and it is a great honor to meet you today."


    "Master Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, it''s too much."


    Shaoyin smiled modestly, and her calm and gentle tone made people feel good.


    "Please forgive me for disturbing me here."


    "Where?"


    The wolf king and queen hurriedly invited her into the wolf palace and said: "The fairy came from a long way, the wolf palace has already prepared the fairy palace, please come in and rest."


    The Wolf King and the Queen personally brought Fairy Shaoyin into the Wolf Palace.


    Fairy Shaoyin walked inward with the company of the immortals, like stars supporting the moon.


    Xue Li mixed in the crowd, seeing her aunt looking in her direction, smiling at her quietly and winking.


    Xue Li blushed a little when she saw her aunt. She knew that when her aunt came to the wolf palace, she would probably discuss their engagement with Zilan''s parents soon, so she was inevitably a little nervous.


    Soon Fairy Shaoyin was surrounded by everyone and entered the Wolf Palace. The wolf king and queen wanted to talk with Fairy Shaoyin alone. The wolf officials gradually dispersed, and the medical fairies were still talking about seeing Fairy Shaoyin road.


    Xueli and Zilan haven''t been summoned yet, they can rest on their own, and they returned to the fairy palace together.


    Sydney still lives in the original side hall.


    The two of them are now used to staying together when they have nothing to do. When Sydney was reading medical books and studying medical skills, Zi Lan would put the same table next to him, read books, practice together, and review the paperwork given to him by the wolf king and wolf queen. Sometimes I will practice double swords in the open space outdoors.


    It is the same today.


    Xueli and Zilan sat in the room together, but Xueli couldn''t calm down thinking that her aunt was meeting with the wolf king and queen, and she didn''t read a word of the medical book in front of her eyes.


    She simply put down the book, turned into a little white fox, ran to Zilan''s side, "oooooooo" jumped on his knee, and harassed him while reading.


    In fact, Zi Lan didn''t read the book very much. Seeing Xue Li came to play with him, Dang even turned into a big snow wolf together, and lightly licked the little nine-tailed fox.


    Sydney said: "Let''s go outside for a walk in the sun! The weather is fine today."


    Zilan nodded in agreement.


    The two white dumplings quickly left the house, with Xue Li leading the way, wandering around in the garden, looking at the flowers for a while, and the grass for a while.


    But walking around in the garden, Sydney soon found that the big snow wolf was not so much playing with her, but following her and guarding her every step of the way, and guarding her very carefully.


    In order to prove her idea, Sydney had to drag her tail around the garden.


    Sure enough, the Big Snow Wolf had no intention of leaving, and kept following her closely, chasing closely behind Xue Li''s tail.


    Zilan didn''t have any other thoughts, but just found out that Sydney was followed by someone in Xuelian Peak, Zilan was really worried, recalling the man in white, and secretly blamed herself for being negligent, for not protecting Sydney well that day, such a thing must not happen It happened the second time, so he raised his vigilance by 12 points, and he was unwilling to let Xueli leave his eyes for a moment.


    So he focused on following Sydney up and down.


    As a result, Xueli dragged a big snow wolf behind her tail "beeping" around several times.


    Just when she was about ten laps away, Xue Li suddenly stopped, taking advantage of Zilan''s unpreparedness to turn around, she turned her head and rushed towards Zilan with an "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", hugged Zilan''s head and hung on him.


    "Aww��"


    Zilan was caught off guard by Xueli, and she was so frightened that she tensed up and did not dare to move, for fear that Xueli would fall.


    Xueli was not afraid, and licked Zilan''s forehead affectionately, and asked, "Wuwu, what are you doing?"


    Zilan lay down carefully so that Xueli could jump around freely and safely. He held back for a moment and replied, "...to protect you."


    Sydney asked: "Is it because you noticed the movement of the man in white?"


    "��Ok."


    Zilan responded.


    Xueli jumped up and down lively: "Don''t worry, I''m fine now, I''m fine."


    Zi Lan looked at Xue Li''s puffy white appearance, and her low voice was firm. He said: "But it''s okay once, it doesn''t mean it will be okay in the future. I let down my vigilance that night, and the same thing will never happen again in the future. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    In fact, with the cultivation of the man in white, it was already considered extremely lucky for Sydney to be able to discover a clue that night. If something happened, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Saying that, Zi Lan relaxed her movements and curled up her body, wrapped the little white fox into her arms, and protected it with utmost care.


    "Aww."


    Xueli rubbed against Zilan.


    Xue Li thought of what happened that night, and she actually felt very scared. The man in white appeared on Xuelian Peak almost silently. If it wasn''t for the bushes shaking, she wouldn''t feel anything unusual.


    Even if Zilan said that she wanted to protect her, they couldn''t really stick together twelve hours a day, not to mention that they were not husband and wife, they couldn''t be together just at night...Xue Li knew that she had to be careful too, But she fully felt Zilan''s intentions, and indeed felt a lot more at ease.


    She couldn''t help rubbing Zilan''s arms sweetly, and the two white dumplings snuggled together comfortably.


    ��


    At this very moment, Fairy Shaoyin was solemnly sitting face to face with the wolf king and wolf queen in the hall.


    The three of them are all famous gods and immortals, and they all speak in a tacit and easy manner.


    Fairy Shaoyin asked straight to the point: "Xue Li and Zi Lan have already told the Wolf King and Queen Wolf about what happened at Xuelian Peak, right? Xue Lianfeng can no longer live in Xuelian Peak for the time being. I, Xue Li, and the boy under Xuelian Peak''s sect, I''m afraid it will be temporary. I''m going to bother you in the wolf palace."


    The Wolf Queen nodded and said: "It''s okay. Lan''er and Xueli have already discussed the details in detail. We just held a star palm meeting just to discuss this matter."


    Fairy Shaoyin was roughly told about what happened at the Wolf King and Wolf Queen''s Master Star Meeting, as well as the judgment of the Xuanwu God Lord.


    When Shaoyin heard that the man in white was actually the Moon God, he couldn''t help being obviously surprised.


    Even Shaoyin, who doesn''t care about common things and is dedicated to medicine, has heard the name of the moon **** Zuixin, not to mention that the song "Looking for the Moon" that Xue Xin loved to sing was also related to the moon god.


    But fortunately, she had eight thousand years of cultivation, so she calmed down not long after.


    She couldn''t help regretting and said: "It turns out that you have already held the star palm meeting... It''s a pity. If I can catch up, I hope to be able to participate in the listening."


    Shaoyin said: "After Xueli and Zilan left Xuelian Peak, the two boys and I checked the inside and outside of Xuelian Peak, leaving no trace of the man in white, even how and when he entered. It��s not clear, the situation is serious.��


    The wolf king and queen listened intently to Shaoyin, and was disappointed to hear that she had no clues.


    The wolf king said: "We don''t have a clue for the time being. Even if Xuanwu Shenjun is present, it is difficult to judge the opponent''s purpose and hiding place."


    To be honest, this incident really made Shaoyin vigilant.


    She let Xueli and Zilan go first because she was afraid that the other party would still stay in Xuelian Peak. The target of the man in white was obviously the star-handling beast, and both Xueli and Zilan would be in danger.


    Xuelian Peak is so big, it is located on the top of Yunshan Mountain, and it is covered with snow all over the place. Even ordinary gods would be choked by the wind. She just walked away, but she didn''t even feel a trace of breath, and there was no trace after she left, except for that small piece of cloth, she didn''t even leave half a footprint, what kind of cultivation is this? How cautious?


    Shaoyin''s heart palpitated at the thought.


    She paused for a moment before continuing: "To be honest with the wolf king and the wolf queen, I actually want to ask the wolf king and the wolf queen for help regarding the disappearance of the star-handed beast. I''m afraid I need the help of other gods and immortals, so I want to bring it up at the star palm meeting."


    The wolf king wondered, "What is it?"


    Shaoyin said: "I think the whole Nine-Tailed Fox Clan...maybe still in the world."


    "what?!"


    The wolf king and queen wolf were shocked immediately.


    This is something that Shaoyin has been thinking about all along.


    When Sydney told her that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan might still be alive, Shaoyin thought it made sense. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She wanted to try to find it. What''s more, Xue Xin was also with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan back then, and Shao Yin was more willing to believe Xue Li''s analysis, both public and private.


    However, if you want to find the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, if you want to go through the world up and down along the Jiuchongtian and the mortal world, it is absolutely impossible for her, Xueli and the two boys to do it, and it is bound to be combined with other people. God and fairy.


    Shaoyin collected herself and said, "Xueli thought of this at first..."

 Chapter 132：

    It took Shaoyin a quarter of an hour to tell the wolf king and queen about Xueli''s original thoughts in detail.


    Sydney''s thinking was actually well-founded, it was very reasonable after careful consideration, and it could stand scrutiny, which is why Shaoyin felt more and more possible after thinking about it, and was successfully persuaded.


    After listening to the wolf king and wolf queen, he was also persuaded.


    The two looked at each other in surprise.


    The wolf queen said: "Since Xue Li had such an idea before, why didn''t she tell us?"


    Shaoyin said: "She is still young, and she doesn''t know much about Jiuchongtian. Presumably, she thinks such an idea is too wild, so she dare not say it in public."


    Furthermore, from the perspective of a junior like Sydney, the effect is indeed not strong enough, and may not be useful. But Fairy Shaoyin is different, she is the one who can call the shots.


    The wolf queen hesitated and said, "However, when the nine-tailed fox disappeared thousands of years ago, it''s not that Jiuchongtian didn''t search for it, but they didn''t find any clues..."


    Shaoyin said: "The nine-tailed fox family may be hidden in a hidden fairyland like the one where Sydney lives. We have never thought about it in this direction before. A small fairyland like Sydney is very secluded, and we have no intention of hiding it for more than ten years. , still no one has discovered it. If the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan lives in such a fairyland for some reason, it may not be impossible for no one to notice it for a thousand years. But now we have clues. If we search carefully consciously, we may be able to find them. "


    After speaking, Fairy Shaoyin paused slightly, and then continued: "Nowadays, all the twenty-eight clans of palm star beasts have disappeared, but the nine-tailed fox clan is different. Come on, among the twenty-eight clans of star-wielding beasts, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was the first to suffer. If the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan survived, maybe they would know something. Now we don��t have any clues about the man in white. How about looking for the Nine-Tailed Fox by the way."


    Fairy Shaoyin was right, the wolf king and queen himself were willing to look for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and when Fairy Shaoyin thought there was still a chance, she was naturally persuaded. What''s more, the man in white really didn''t have any good clues. They were all searching in a blanket manner. Instead, it was more realistic to find the Nine-Tailed Fox. If they searched together, it wouldn''t be troublesome.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen just had a brief discussion, and the wolf king said to Shaoyin: "In this case, we will write to other gods and immortals to ask them to pay more attention to the man in white and see if we can find the nine-tailed man." Fairyland or other traces of the Fox Clan."


    "Thank you two gods."


    Shaoyin beamed, and solemnly thanked the wolf king and queen.


    The search for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was settled smoothly.


    Having said that, Fairy Shaoyin took a short rest, exchanged glances with the wolf king and wolf queen in a relaxed atmosphere, took a deep breath, and said, "Then the official business is over. Apart from the matter of the Nine Heavens and the refuge, I Come back to visit the wolf realm, in fact, there are other important things to discuss with the two gods about the children, the wolf king and the queen of the wolf have already guessed����


    Halfway through Fairy Shaoyin''s speech, a smile appeared on the face of the wolf king and the wolf queen, and the atmosphere suddenly eased.


    When Xueli and Zilan returned to the wolf palace, they explained the general situation to the wolf king and queen, and they were mentally prepared for Fairy Shaoyin''s intention.


    Sure enough, Fairy Shaoyin couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling when she saw the wolf king and wolf laughing.


    Shaoyin said: "I''m coming back this time because of Xueli and Zilan''s marriage."


    ��


    On the other side, Xueli and Zilan are having fun in the garden.


    The two furballs leaned comfortably close to each other, licking and rubbing against each other, Xueli stuck to Zilan''s chest, squinting her eyes and wagging her tail to rub against him. Zilan took great care to protect the little nine-tailed fox in her fur, and let her do whatever she wanted, making her stick happily.


    At this moment, only the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the garden.


    When Xueli and Zilan heard the sound of someone coming, they separated in a panic and turned into two white fur balls, one big and one small, standing side by side awkwardly and stiffly.


    Soon, a wolf officer appeared hurriedly around the corner of the garden.


    When the wolf officer saw the two of them, his eyes lit up, and he said joyfully, "Young master! Fairy Xueli! So you two are here. Lord Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen, and Lord Shaoyinyuan, I am inviting you two In the past!"


    When Xueli and Zilan heard the person calling them over, they both turned their heads to look at each other unconsciously, and then looked at each other, a little flustered, and looked away in embarrassment.


    Regarding the reason why the wolf king and wolf queen and Fairy Shaoyin let them go, both of them already had expectations in their hearts.


    Both Zilan and Xueli turned into human beings.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to be led to the hall where the wolf king and queen wolf and Fairy Shaoyin were.


    When they entered, the three elders looked at them with smiles, and their kind smiles made them both feel unspeakably shy.


    Fairy Shaoyin took the initiative to greet them and said, "Come and sit down, both of you. We are going to talk about the important events in your life."


    Xueli and Zilan walked to their seats and sat down side by side.


    Both of them were a little stiff and cramped. After they sat down, Xue Li felt that Zi Lan was under the table and gently held her hand.


    Her fingertips couldn''t help shrinking, her heart was pounding, but because of Zi Lan''s company, she was indeed at ease.


    The Wolf Queen said apologetically: "Speaking of this matter, the Wolf King and I should have gone to Xuelian Peak to bring it up first, but now it''s really rude to bother Fairy Shaoyin to come here in person."


    Shaoyin said with a smile: "We people in the fairy world don''t have to stick to these formalities and customs. The most important thing is that the two children agree with each other and can be happy and smooth."


    Shaoyin said: "I think the two children have been together for a long time. Although the time in the fairy world is long, they have experienced more things since they met than many couples who have been together for thousands of years. The relationship is even beyond the comparison of ordinary fairy couples. It just so happens that the two of them I think we can formally settle the matter."


    Xueli and Zilan were holding hands under the table. When Fairy Shaoyin and Wolf King and Wolf Queen were talking, both of them were blushing, lowered their heads quietly, and silently listened to the most important content discussed by the parents on both sides.


    The wolf king and queen looked at the two of them with a kind smile, the smiles on their faces were so bright that they could melt ice and snow.


    The Wolf King said with a smile: "Of course it''s just right. Fairy Sydney has lived in the Wolf Palace for a long time, and everyone in the Wolf Palace has praised her very much. Now that Lan''er is grown up, she also loves to go out with Fairy Sydney. This time They were supposed to live in Fairy''s Snow Lotus Peak for a while, the two of them always stay together, and having an official title is good for both of them."


    "However, the two of them are indeed a bit young compared to other fairy couples in the fairy world."


    Fairy Shaoyin suggested kindly.


    "Besides, I also want to keep Sydney by my side for a few more years. I think the two of them will get engaged first, and they will officially get married at a later date. How about it?"


    The Wolf King and his wife had no objections, and they praised each other again and again.


    When the elders were almost done discussing, the wolf queen turned her head to look at Xueli and Zilan, and asked them with a smile, "What do you two think?"


    Obviously it was the two of them who discussed it first, but at this moment, both Zilan and Xueli''s faces were blushing, and they had the nerve to answer, and they nodded together like a pounding garlic.


    "puff."


    Seeing how cute they were, the wolf queen couldn''t help but chuckle.


    After the wolf queen laughed out loud, the wolf king and Fairy Shaoyin couldn''t help laughing too. The wolf king smiled slightly, and Shaoyin covered his face with his sleeve, smiling very gracefully.


    The house was filled with a festive atmosphere like the New Year.


    Zilan and Xueli both dragged their tails, and their snowy whites were swaying secretly behind their backs.


    ��


    The date of Zilan''s and Sydney''s engagement was soon settled.


    The good news that the two of them were going to be engaged quickly spread inside and outside the wolf palace. Because during this period of time, many gods, beasts and gods traveled to and from the wolf realm. After learning that the young master Zilan of the snow wolf clan and the fairy Xue Li of the nine-tailed fox clan were going to be engaged, they were all beaming with joy and came to send their blessings in a friendly manner.


    Needless to say, the Jinlong clan and the pheasant clan who had a good relationship with Sydney in the past, the princess of the Jade Rabbit clan cried sadly when she heard that Fairy Sydney was going to get married so soon.


    The news of Sydney''s marriage, of course, was sent to Xiaoxianjing immediately.


    The little white deer, sister tiger and other small animals were quickly picked up by the wolf officer of the wolf realm.


    The engagement between Zilan and Xueli is a rare joy for the star beasts in this tense atmosphere. And one of them is the young master of the snow wolf clan, and the other is the only nine-tailed fox, which is of great significance in itself.


    The highly respected Xuanwu God personally combined the horoscope for Sydney and Zilan, chose the closest auspicious day, and wrote the eight characters "Luan and Phoenix sing in harmony, a match made in heaven", which heralds good luck.


    Before deciding to get the two children engaged, the Empress Wolf had already chosen to personally choose a dress for Sydney, and now there is Fairy Shaoyin.


    Fairy Shaoyin naturally devoted herself to the affairs of Sydney. She has a fairy age of eight thousand years, and her taste and vision are excellent. Xuelian Peak has practiced medicine and helped people for so many years, and there are actually several horses hidden in Fairy Shaoyin''s fairy palace. Shenjin, Fairy Shaoyin specially asked the licorice and angelica to be taken back, and when it was spread out, it was colorful, and the array was not inferior to the inventory of the Wolf Palace.


    Then Fairy Shaoyin and Empress Wolf surrounded Xue Li happily, playing with her like a doll.


    For a while, I made gestures about what kind of fabric this kind of cloth is suitable for, and then discussed what kind of color pattern suits her better. It should not be too plain and simple to lower the style of the engagement ceremony, nor should it be too grand and flamboyant to steal the limelight of the wedding ceremony in the future.


    After going back and forth like this for several days, even Sydney''s own eyes were blurred. Only then did the aunt and the wolf empress happily decide on the fabric style of the dress, and went to find someone to make it with satisfaction.


    At the same time, the two of them carefully put away the cloth brought by Fairy Shaoyin.


    "Let''s wait until the official wedding to use this piece of cloth."


    The wolf queen said with both joy and admiration: "You really deserve to be the immortal Lord Shaoyin. I never imagined that even such a rare Nine Heavens Baoxia Feiyun Brocade would have such a large piece. The Feixian who weaves this brocade regards every inch of the cloth as a treasure." In the past few thousand years, I have never seen so many in one go, I am afraid that even the gods of the four directions may not be able to get it."


    The piece of cloth they put away was indeed the most beautiful among all the brocades. There were so many brocades in the room, but its dazzling brilliance could not be suppressed, making people unable to take their eyes off after just one glance.


    However, Fairy Shaoyin was stunned for a moment when the Queen of Wolf mentioned this, and then she smiled and said, "That was when I practiced medicine with an old friend in the past, and I happened to help a few fairies to treat them." The injury was healed, and they gave it as a thank you. We didn��t cut much clothes when we were in Snow Lotus Peak, so we kept them until now... just for Sydney.��


    As she spoke, she gave Sydney a gentle smile.


    Of course, Xueli heard her aunt''s words early in the morning, and knew that the old man she was referring to was Fairy Xuexin. In a sense, the piece of cloth was specially selected by my aunt to replace the gift given to her by her mother.


    Sydney has never had the chance to meet her biological mother, so she was moved and sad to understand her aunt''s intentions. She secretly wiped her slightly red eye sockets, and then smiled back at her aunt, expressing that she understood.


    Shao Yin''s expression was very gratified.


    ��


    Preparations for the engagement ceremony went on for a long time.


    Time flies, two months pass by in a blink of an eye, and before you know it, the spring breeze is getting warmer and the summer flowers are beginning to bloom.


    They finally got to the day of their real engagement.

 Chapter 133：

    Thousands of miles away, in a deep valley.


    The man in white stood alone in the darkness, and the hexagram plate lay silently on the stone table.


    The man in white frowned tightly, as if he was thinking about something incomprehensible.


    In his mind, the nine-tailed white fox that he saw in Xuelian Peak a few days ago turned into the Sydney Fairy, recalled her appearance, recalled her voice, recalled her humming the tune of "Looking for the Moon".


    During this period of time, when he thought of this incident, he became upset and couldn''t regain his composure. Therefore, he tried various methods and went up and down the Jiuchongtian several times without anyone noticing, to get the little nine-tailed fox out of his mind. Checked up and down clearly.


    Her name is Sydney and she is eighteen years old. She was abandoned alone in the forest for no reason more than ten years ago, and happened to be picked up by Fairy Shaoyin, who went down to earth and suffered a lot of calamities. She was lucky to save her life, and has lived in the little fairyland hidden in her jade pendant ever since. She and Fairy Shaoyin depended on each other for fate, and lived a life of seclusion without being discovered by anyone.


    It wasn''t until Lan Jinta, the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan, failed to break through and accidentally broke into it, that they were involved in a series of subsequent events.


    As the only nine-tailed fox in the world, Fairy Xueli appeared in the world, which is by no means a trivial matter for Jiu Chongtian. Moreover, she has recently been preparing to get engaged to Zilan, the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan. There has been a good story between the two of them in the fairy world. It is not difficult for the man in white to find out the specific situation secretly.


    only��


    Abandoned in the forest...


    Picked up by Fairy Shaoyin...


    Hidden in a little wonderland��


    Meeting Young Master Zilan...


    The man in white knows everything about it, and he even participated in more than half of it. He is very clear about what the people in Jiuzhongtian know and don''t know. The clues are all worn up.


    However, there is only one thing, he still can''t figure out why this little nine-tailed fox can sing the tune of "Looking for the Moon" and why it looks vaguely like the outlines of Shen Xia and Yuezhu.


    However, it turned out that the little nine-tailed fox was from eighteen years ago...


    The man in white has gone to this day, and he has already had a lot of injustices on his hands. Sometimes he can''t even remember exactly what he did and who it was. The memory of the second attack on the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is still fresh.


    Nine-Tailed Fox Clan��


    The eyes of the man in white gradually darkened.


    He suspects that all the answers lie with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    But the problem is, even he himself doesn''t know where the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is hiding...


    He unknowingly clenched his fists at the bottom of his sleeves, but when he thought of the way he saw Xueli that day, there was a rare hint of confusion and fragility in his empty eyes, he hesitated, and it was difficult to make a decision for a while.


    ��


    When the people in the deep valley were struggling anxiously, the atmosphere in the wolf realm was completely different above the clouds.


    Today is the day when Fairy Sydney and Young Master Zilan are engaged, and there is joy everywhere.


    Although it was just an engagement ceremony and not a formal marriage, the Wolf Palace still managed the ceremony with the utmost magnificence and grandeur, making the ceremony very dignified.


    Except for the Snow Wolf Clan and the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, the twenty-six clans of star-handed beasts sent gods and immortals of all clans to watch the ceremony. There are even more lights and festoons in the Wolf Realm, and the atmosphere is completely different from the past.


    The small side hall where Sydney used to live was completely redecorated, Lord Wolf King and Queen Wolf specially ordered someone to help her redecorate, and two new small rooms were added, which was no worse than the main hall.


    At this time, Sydney had already changed into her best attire, and her aunt and empress wolf personally accompanied her to put on makeup. Sydney is already beautiful, but after serious dressing up, she is even more outstanding, her skin is like a silver moon, her lips are like cherry blossoms, her face is beautiful, and she is a fairy.


    Wrapped in a dress, she stood dignifiedly in the hall, even Fairy Shaoyin and Empress Wolf who personally helped her dress up were stunned.


    The wolf empress stayed for a moment, then came back to her senses and praised: "Mr. Shaoyin Yuan has really good eyesight. This dress suits Sydney too well. I''m afraid no one can hold her down among the beauties in the world."


    At the beginning, brocade cloth was compared, but in the end Fairy Shaoyin was the one who made the most of the decisions. The materials and styles of the engagement ceremony dress and the wedding dress in the future were determined, but this was only the second set, the most grand and gorgeous. The wedding dress that needs to be made of Feiyun brocade has not been used yet.


    Even Fairy Shaoyin couldn''t help pinching Xue Li''s face lightly, half-smiling and half-sentimentally said: "You little guy, why are you so good at growing up? What will you do when you get married? What do you want to look like?"


    The wolf queen also sighed and smiled: "In this way, I can''t even say that Lan''er was out of luck when he fell from the golden pagoda platform."


    Sydney was so embarrassed that her cheeks were flushed.


    Fairy Shaoyin and Empress Wolf found it more and more interesting.


    Because Fairy Shaoyin pinched Xueli''s face lightly jokingly, and they simply touched up her makeup. There was enough time, so they were extremely calm.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, when the auspicious time was approaching, Sydney was led out accompanied by the elders.


    The Wolf King was with Zilan on the other side.


    Zilan also changed into the dress that matched Xueli, and planned to go to the main hall with Xueli to make a formal engagement.


    Zilan was born handsome, his appearance is considered rare among star-handling beasts, and the decent and grand Chinese clothes set him off even more gracefully. But even so, he was still in a daze when he saw Sydney.


    Sydney looked at Zilan rather embarrassed.


    Zilan didn''t know what to do. As a snow wolf, he was always calm and stable, but now facing Xue Li, he seemed a bit helpless and clumsy.


    This is his beloved girl, she is different from other people in his eyes, so the impact in Zi Lan''s eyes is naturally greater than that of ordinary people.


    Zilan''s reaction was expected, his performance fell into the eyes of the elders, and they couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The Wolf Queen urged: "Let''s go, we''re going to the main hall soon, it''s almost auspicious time."


    The wolf queen''s words aroused everyone''s spirit, Xueli and Zilan quickly stood together in a strong ambiguous atmosphere, and stepped into the fairy palace.


    The engagement process is not as cumbersome and serious as a big wedding, but it is also solemn enough.


    Fairy Shaoyin and Wolf King and Queen Wolf, as the parents of both parties, formally worshiped heaven and earth, reported to heaven, and made a marriage contract between Zilan and Xueli.


    Both Xueli and Zilan were familiar with the process before, offering incense and saluting from time to time according to the order, and completing the grand ceremony step by step.


    The two walked side by side, took a step forward, prayed to heaven and earth, bowed and saluted, and then retreated together, changing directions.


    Sydney''s spirit was tense. Although she was familiar with the rehearsal process in advance, and she was led by her aunt and wolf king and wolf queen, she still felt nervous when she actually went into battle, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on her neck at some point.


    Everything went smoothly.


    After all the processes are completed, Sydney still has a sense of unreality.


    The guests celebrated together, and the room was full of joy, and it was very lively.


    Amidst the sound of blessings and celebrations, Sydney slightly turned her head to see Zilan beside her.


    I saw his resolute and handsome side face, tall and straight figure, and temperament like a bright moon in the sky. Even among the gods and immortals of the Nine Heavens, he is a rare and outstanding appearance. There was also slight sweat on his neck, but on an occasion like an engagement wedding, he looked very excited, his eyes were shining brightly, but there was a bit of imperceptible shyness on his cheeks, and faint heat at the tips of his ears.


    Zi Lan sensed Xue Li''s gaze, and lowered her head to look at her. Their eyes met in the air without warning.


    Then there was an unspeakable embarrassment.


    I want to stay with each other for a long time and stare at each other in a place where no one is around, but it is difficult to directly look at each other. I always feel that I can''t bear that kind of gaze.


    From today onwards, they really have a marriage contract.


    They are no longer just a big snow wolf and a little white fox, but a pair of unmarried couples.


    Sydney felt her heart beating faster.


    After the engagement ceremony was completely over, Xueli and Zilan went to the banquet to show their faces again, but they were a little tired after a day of tossing around. Fairy Shaoyin and Wolf King and Queen Wolf took the initiative to take on the responsibility of entertaining guests as hosts, so that The two of them went back to the house to rest and be alone.


    So Xueli and Zilan went back to Xiandian alone.


    Everyone else was still eating, the wolf officials gathered in large numbers in the main hall, and the rest of the wolf palace was extremely quiet and deserted.


    The cool breeze of the summer night dissipated the warmth of the banquet, but because of the atmosphere of engagement, the entire Wolf Palace was brightly lit, and lanterns were hung all over the eaves, like thousands of sparks.


    Xueli dragged Zilan halfway back to the fairy palace, and when she returned to the garden of the young master''s fairy palace, Xueli immediately relaxed, leaving only the brisk joy of a successful engagement, she smiled sweetly while running.


    She dragged Zilan to an open space in the garden before stopping, with a crescent moon above her head and a sky full of stars. Xue Li laughed a few times, then turned her head to pull Zilan, and said shyly, "We''re engaged!"


    Xueli didn''t know how beautiful her appearance was in Zilan''s eyes.


    Her apricot eyes are as clear as stars, her skin is more translucent under the dark night and the dress, her smile is like a spring breeze blowing, and thousands of flowers are blooming, almost fascinated Zilan''s eyes.


    ��No, perhaps already captivated.


    The wind brought by the running messed up her black hair, which was carefully groomed in the morning, but the loose black hair had a special feeling.


    Xueli trimmed her hair in the cool breeze, but she turned her eyes slightly, and saw Zilan staring at her without speaking, she couldn''t help blushing, and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Zilan didn''t know how to answer her words.


    For no other reason, he just... couldn''t move his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, held Xue Li''s face, and smoothed her fallen hair.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Xueli to react, he had already bent down and hugged Xueli under the starry sky!


    Xueli exclaimed, and subconsciously put her hand on Zilan''s shoulder.


    This is a child-like hugging method. Even Xue Li felt that it might be a bit difficult for Zilan to hold her like this, and she was too nervous to move, but from this angle, Zilan''s face was more profound and clear.


    His eyes were deep and firm as usual, but Sydney could read a touch of love and tenderness that could not be concealed tonight from his dark wolf eyes, making it hard to resist.


    Zilan was silent for so long, her thin lips moved slightly, and she only said solemnly: "Xue Li, I am happy with you."


    Suddenly, Xue Li couldn''t bear the hot temperature rising from her cheeks. She knew that her face would be more red than the sunset at this moment, and she felt that a single word was worth more than a thousand words.


    "I know," she said.


    After a slight pause, she whispered again: "Me too, I like you too..."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and pressed her kiss on Zilan''s lips.


    Sydney secretly wagged her tail with her hidden nine tails.


    At the same time, she also felt that Zilan''s body froze suddenly the moment she kissed her.


    The two became intimate.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    After a long time, Xueli felt that Zilan put herself on the ground cautiously. She had just touched the ground, and when she was about to stand up, she felt that Zilan suddenly bent down and hugged her horizontally. Get up!


    The author has something to say: Wolf Ball: Take away Fox Ball (tail wagging)


    Fox Ball: Awwow! (struggle)

 Chapter 134：

    The man''s arms were strong and powerful, and Sydney felt as if she was a pillow stuffed with feathers, and she was picked up with a light lift.


    She blinked her eyes in panic, and tightened her grip on Zilan''s neck.


    She said, "What are you doing?"


    Zilan said, "Send you back to the house."


    When Zilan said this, she was a bit nervous, but her back was tense.


    He couldn''t even tell what kind of emotion it was, but he just wanted to do it. Holding Sydney in his arms would make him feel at ease and at ease like never before, and tell him the charming temperature and weight in his arms. It''s not a hallucination, everything that happened that night is real. He could smell the fragrance of Sydney''s hair, and he could feel the warm and solid touch of holding her in his arms.


    Xue Li was surprisingly honest and obedient, and obediently buried her in front of him, allowing him to carry her to the door of the side hall.


    Zilan put Sydney down at the door of the room.


    When Xueli landed firmly, he stood in front of her, paused for a while, and then said: "It''s late at night, you should go to bed early."


    Xue Li pinched his sleeve and couldn''t help but nodded shyly, but she asked a little doubtfully, "Are you going back now?"


    They are fianc��e from now on.


    The weight of promises in the fairy world is extremely heavy, and there is almost no precedent for a marriage contract to be cancelled.


    Fairy Shaoyin and Wolf King and Wolf Queen are not old-fashioned sticklers.


    The Young Master''s Immortal Palace is empty today, except for the two of them, there is no one there, even the wolf officials who occasionally pass by have disappeared, only the flames of the festive lanterns and red candles are dancing leisurely in the quiet palace in the middle of the night .


    Such quiet signs are undoubtedly a silent permission. Although no one said it clearly, the quietness of Asgard tonight has already shown everything. They are alone and have a marriage contract, even if they are a little bit out of line, it doesn''t matter.


    Perhaps it may not necessarily be beyond the threshold, but at least it can be closer, such as kissing and hugging, sharing a room, and all kinds of intimacy.


    What''s more, Zilan specially brought her back, Xue Li didn''t expect him to plan to leave so soon.


    Zi Lan froze for a moment when she heard Xue Li''s words. He also found that the Young Master''s Immortal Palace was very sparsely populated tonight, but the lingering atmosphere was very strong. Everyone tacitly agreed to leave the unmarried couple here alone, which also made Zilan''s heart warm.


    But he looked at Xueli standing in front of him, her eyes were not without restraint and anxiety. Zi Lan paused, then replied, "I can wait."


    But tonight is really empty, and there is no one else in Asgard.


    Under such circumstances, Zilan thought for a while, and said a little embarrassedly: "But there are indeed too few people here tonight... I''m afraid you will be unsafe. I won''t leave for now, you go take a shower and change clothes, and then rest."


    Now that the man in white has not been captured, Zi Lan is still worried after much deliberation.


    Xue Li is undoubtedly the most dangerous of all the beasts. What happened in Snow Lotus Peak made him blame himself until now, and he never wants to see it again.


    He had always wanted to put Sydney under his nose, but now that the two of them had a marriage contract, he didn''t dare to get too close to Xue Li in this situation, he was afraid that he would lose control of himself, but he could change his name and justify his relationship with Xue Li. close by to protect her.


    Sydney asked in confusion, "Isn''t it safe?"


    "Ok."


    Zilan nodded.


    He paused, and then added: "I will guard here and will not enter the house. You don''t have to worry... I will protect you."


    Sydney was very grateful for Zilan''s protection, but felt guilty. She said: "But isn''t there always guards in the Wolf Palace? Today, my aunt, Lord Wolf King, Lord Wolf Queen and many gods and gods in other fairylands are here, so it shouldn''t be so. Something is wrong... right?"


    Zi Lan said: "Just in case... besides, I want to be closer to you."


    "��Oh."


    Sydney moved her toes shyly.


    She didn''t insist anymore, but she had an idea: "But if you stay at the door, you still won''t know immediately what happened to me? What if the man in white turns into a black mist and floats in through the window without a sound?" ?��


    Zilan: "..."


    Xue Li suggested: "How about you wait inside the house! There is still wind outside at night, I''m afraid it will blow you sick."


    Sydney has a point.


    Zilan was introduced into the house by Sydney, passed through the main room which she used as her medicine room and study, and entered the bedroom.


    Although Sydney was only rented in the wolf palace at the beginning, after living for so long, the house is filled with the breath of Sydney and signs of life. For Zilan, it is almost Sydney''s boudoir.


    The bedroom is divided into inner and outer rooms by a thin gauze curtain. Through the gauze curtain, you can see a particularly conspicuous bed in the inner room. Because today is the day of engagement, the bed has obviously been replaced with a brand new one. The bed tent and quilt, all of which fell into Zilan''s eyes, became extremely dazzling.


    Xue Li said: "You can stay outside the gauze tent, get closer, and still see me, it''s the same as outside!"


    Zilan: "...um."


    Xue Li happily let go of his sleeves, and said, "Then I''m going to take a shower and change clothes first? You go and change your clothes too, and come back later."


    With that said, Sydney retracted into the tent.


    Zilan heard her hiding in the room and taking off the gold and silver jewelry on her body, and there was a clanging sound in the inner room.


    He didn''t know why he felt anxious inside, and didn''t know what to do, so he hurriedly responded, and hurried out from the other end, going back to his room to change and wash.


    Because she was afraid that Xueli would stay alone in the room for too long, Zilan washed her body as soon as possible and rushed back.


    Sydney''s room is still the same, and Sydney seems to have not returned yet.


    Zilan didn''t dare to look into her bedroom, so she turned her head away and sat down with her back facing the bedroom.


    Not long after, Xueli came back, and when she returned to the room, Zilan heard the sound of her rustling and going to bed, and only heard Xueli say: "Then I''m going to sleep, good night."


    "Good night."


    Zilan answered her.


    Sydney turned off the lights, and the room went dark, only the light from the lanterns under the eaves peeking through the window.


    The air was so still that one could hear each other''s breathing.


    Zi Lan felt a subtle discomfort, he moved his body, and sat outside the thin tent to meditate.


    But before he settled down, after a short while, he heard Xueli shout in surprise, and then hurriedly called: "Wuwu!"


    Zilan immediately stood up nervously, opened the curtain and rushed into the inner room, and was about to ask Xueli what was going on, but found that Xueli was not on the bed, his pupils suddenly closed! Before he could turn pale with shock, Zi Lan felt someone running from behind and hugging him, sticking to his back.


    Xueli was a bit proud of her prank, but before she could be happy, she hugged Zilan''s waist, and just touched his hand, she couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Your hands are so cold!"


    She was surprised: "Did you just take a bath in the cold spring?"


    Although it is only an early summer night, not as hot as midsummer, but no matter what, it will not be so cold. Sydney itself is warm.


    Zilan didn''t answer, but turned around and hugged Xueli into her arms, looked at her worriedly, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Sydney nodded.


    Zilan looked left and right, looked at her carefully, and saw that the little nine-tailed fox was really in good shape, not even a hair missing, so he relaxed, lowered his head and hugged her again.


    The elegant breath of the woman who had just bathed suddenly lingered, like the fragrance of flowers, surrounding him, making Zilan restless.


    He carried Xueli to the bed and put it away, saying, "Go to bed early."


    Sydney is indeed a little tired tonight, and she can feel sleepy just by looking at her eyebrows. But when Zilan was about to pull away, she quickly grabbed his sleeve and asked, "Are you going to stay on guard tonight?"


    Zilan said: "...um."


    Xue Li whispered: "You should sleep for a while."


    She gave up a small space beside her and said, "You can use my bed and we can rest together. And...do you think it''s safer for us to sleep together?"


    Zilan: "..."


    Sydney tugged at him and said, "Come on, it''s okay, I don''t mind. It''s the same as we usually sleep together."


    That being said, Xue Li herself blushed with embarrassment, but she used the night to cover it up.


    Zilan has mixed feelings in her heart.


    But after struggling for a long time, he was finally no match for Xueli''s coquettishness, so he stretched his body and got on the bed, lying on his side beside her, and took Xueli into his arms by the way.


    Xue Li immediately rolled into her arms comfortably, hugged him, and rubbed on his neck and chin contentedly.


    The two lay face to face on the bed, hugging each other.


    The night was dark and the surroundings were quiet, as if even the heartbeats of the two became clear and loud.


    The muscles on Zilan''s body were so tense that she didn''t dare to move.


    Xueli didn''t have such scruples. When she hugged him, she touched Zilan''s waist and abdomen. Xueli paused, both curious and fresh: "Your body is so strong."


    Of course.


    He is a man.


    Zilan is a very young beast snow wolf. He is in high spirits and is in very good physical condition. Not to mention that even though he was troubled by cold disease before, he never gave up practicing double swords. His physique is quite beautiful.


    But as soon as Xueli touched his skin, she withdrew her hand in a panic, and subconsciously said, "Your body is so hot!"


    Xueli didn''t expect Zilan''s hands to be so cold and her body to be hot, so she panicked.


    Zi Lan hurriedly grabbed her restless little hand, tightly clasped it on his chest to prevent her from moving, and said embarrassingly, "...don''t make trouble."


    Xue Li didn''t know how nervous he was at this moment, it started as early as entering this room...or even earlier. He hugged her and didn''t dare to move, his back was soaked with sweat, Zilan only felt that the sweet scent of Sydney surrounded him, making him confused and full of challenges everywhere. He could still see the soft contours of Sydney''s cheeks in the dark.


    Sydney leaned trustingly against his skirt.


    but��


    Zi Lan looked down at Xue Li''s appearance, and couldn''t help being distracted for a moment.


    She is so light and soft.


    Because of the difference between men and women, even in human form, Xue Li''s appearance is a lot smaller than him, and it is quite easy to hug.


    The author has something to say: Fox Qiuqiu and Wolf Qiuqiu hug each other to sleep.


    Fox Ball: I feel so safe, so happy! (Happily rubbing the wolf ball, wagging its tail)


    Wolf Ball: ... �� I feel that Fox Ball is not safe and the source of danger is myself.

 Chapter 135：

    Even if it wasn''t the first day they stayed together with Sydney, they were usually together, and there were many kisses and hugs, but Zilan still had a strange feeling at this time.


    This is the girl?


    Sydney is so different from my own.


    He already had a different feeling for Sydney than he had for other people, and now that she was so close, his inner emotions were even more turbulent and unbearable.


    If you count it seriously, this is the first time they have gotten so close in such an ambiguous atmosphere and such an ambiguous place. Moreover, both of them were not in the form of beasts, but were leaning against each other with human bodies. He could feel the breath of Xue Li in his arms, carrying the fragrance after bathing and her own faint fragrance from the herbs she had been immersed in for many years.


    Zilan''s own breathing became chaotic.


    He still holds the hand of Sydney, which he just caught, in his palm. Compared with his, her palm is also very small, delicate and lovely.


    Xueli was also startled when she touched Zilan''s body, because she felt that Zilan took a bath in a cold spring, and was worried that he would catch cold at night. She was afraid that he would be too tired and cold at night, so she wanted him to sleep together on the bed. The two of them were relatively warm under the quilt, and Zilan was able to rest for a while.


    It turned out that Zilan''s body was so hot that she didn''t expect it. Not only did she not need to keep warm, but she could also cover her hands and use it as a stove.


    It''s early summer now, and it feels just right for the two of them to snuggle together.


    Xueli then buried herself in Zilan''s chest and rubbed her head, then kissed him contentedly on his Adam''s apple, and said, "Then I''ll go to bed, and you should go to bed early too."


    Zilan: "..."


    There was a brief silence.


    Zilan said, "Yes."


    He hugged Sydney to his side, let her lean on a comfortable place, and held her in his arms carefully.


    Feeling inexplicably calm and satisfied, Zilan heard her heart still beating vigorously, it was the beating of happiness.


    In the night, the two folded their clothes and hugged each other and lay down.


    Zi Lan stared down at the girl in her arms.


    Xue Li was obviously very relieved. After a whole day of ritual fatigue, she soon fell asleep, breathing steadily.


    Zilan''s eyes could see clearly even in the dark. He quietly watched Xue Li''s sleeping face for a long time, but as the night got darker, he finally closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    All right, a good night''s sleep.


    From this day forward, Zilan and Xueli will be a fianc��e.


    Both of them are capable of subtle changes in life.


    Not only is the atmosphere between the two of them more harmonious and sweet, and the two of them have become closer, but sometimes the attitudes shown by other people can also make Sydney feel the difference from the past.


    After they officially got engaged to Zilan, the time they spent apart was even shorter.


    In the past, because the two of them were not used to being in love for the first time, they were too embarrassed to be too close in front of outsiders. They usually avoided people, and when only two people were alone, they would hug each other and stay together. Tired and crooked, there is a feeling of secretly falling in love.


    Because of this, the wolf officials actually guessed their progress for a long time, until they announced their engagement, it felt a bit sudden.


    But after the marriage contract was formalized, their relationship was also open and honest together. They can hold hands and walk together generously, and no one will feel wrong when they eat and practice together every day, and even when Sydney is alone, other people will ask her about Zilan, and even use Zilan and her joke.


    In the afternoon of this day, after dinner, Xueli and Zilan passed by the Sendai training ground of the Wolf Palace side by side.


    There are many young wolves practicing on the training ground in Sendai at this time, and there are constantly loud shouts and the sound of weapons.


    The practice field of the Wolf Palace is open, and the wolf clan is martial arts, and it pays attention to proper competition and cooperation. Therefore, the wolf clan disciples who are similar to Zilan''s age will compete with each other every once in a while. In addition to the daily training for the guard soldiers of the wolf palace, the practice field will often have outstanding wolf disciples practicing and competing on it. Most of them are the disciples of the wolf officials in the wolf palace or the best disciples of the same generation in the wolf realm. Zilan actually belongs to Among the disciples of this generation, despite his special circumstances as the young master of the wolf clan, he would sometimes come here to practice and also participate in the competition.


    According to the wolf official in the wolf palace, even though the young master has a cold illness, he has always been the first among the wolf disciples of his generation, and has never had a defeat. It is different from the realm, and participation is just a routine.


    In the past, due to her cold illness, Zi Lan didn''t show up much outside, and she wasn''t very familiar with other people, but after all, she was of the same age, and there were some people she knew among them. Especially after he recovered from his illness, he went out to practice more frequently, and recently got along with other people more, and his relationship seemed to be getting better.


    Today, Zilan was going to meet the wolf king and empress, and Xueli was going to learn how to practice with Fairy Shaoyin who was temporarily living in the Wolf Palace. They came out early on purpose so they could take a detour and walked past the training ground.


    When Xueli and Zilan walked together, Xueli heard a commotion in the training ground, and soon someone ran to the side of the training ground and shouted jokingly at their positions: "Young Master! Young Master''s Madam! "


    As soon as these two names were spoken, the other young wolves around snickered, and Xue Li''s cheeks burned immediately.


    Although she was indeed engaged, it was too early to call her "Young Master''s Madam" now, and the wolf officials still called her "Sydney Fairy" to her face.


    These wolf disciples were obviously joking with them by shouting so. Although there was no malice and childishness, it would embarrass the two of them.


    Xueli turned her head to look at Zilan, but she saw that Zilan turned his head suddenly as soon as he heard the voice. His ears were also red, but his eyes were fierce.


    He blocked Sydney behind, thought for a moment, turned around, and explained to her: "These are people I know."


    Pause for a moment.


    He lightened his tone, and said to her gently as usual: "You go to Fairy Shaoyin with the wolf officials first, and I''ll go over and say hello to them, and I''ll come back as soon as I go."


    The wolf palace is now heavily guarded, and there are many wolf officials everywhere, Zilan is worried that she will be alone.


    Sydney nodded.


    After saying that, Zilan went to the training ground.


    After Xueli came back from her aunt''s practice, the wolf officer told her that the young master went to "discuss" with those wolf disciples who were booing. It took half a day to discuss, and the young master won a big victory.


    "The young master has never lost in competitions with disciples of the same generation in the past, even disciples who are much older than him will not lose."


    Officer Wolf said happily.


    "Now that the young master has cured his cold disease and succeeded in breaking through the realm, he is already able to transform into the real body of a divine beast. In fact, it would be a bit bullying to compete with disciples of the same generation. But at that time they were booing. If they couldn''t say clearly this time, I''m afraid they will I often make jokes about this, the young master is afraid that you will find it annoying. He is too embarrassed to explain himself, so he simply solves it from the source of the uproar."


    Xue Li blushed and shook her head hurriedly.


    In fact, she didn''t mind too much, after all, she was already engaged, and she was going to get married sooner or later, but she would definitely feel shy and not used to being called "Mrs. Young Mistress" suddenly.


    Instead, it was Zilan who thought of a solution because of this, which surprised and moved her.


    But at this time, the female wolf officer paused again, and said meaningfully: "However, those who made a fuss before are all very young wolves who are similar to the young master''s age, and they are all male disciples. Other than the young master, I''m also a little envious."


    Xueli didn''t understand the implication of the female wolf officer for a while, so she tilted her head: "?"


    The female wolf officer smiled and said, "Nothing, nothing."


    But having said that, she looked at Sydney smiling unabated, and couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder.


    For a beauty like Xueli, when she first came to the Wolf Palace, just walking around every day was enough to attract attention. At that time, because of the attention of the medical immortals, she had already gained a bit of fame. They will inevitably have to look a few more times.


    Of course, the content of the young master''s love letter had already been made public at that time, and the fact that she was the Sydney Fairy in the young master''s letter, and that she came to Jiuchongtian specially for the young master, spread quickly, let the little wolves know All the children lost their minds. This kind of curiosity and temptation between men and women, which is different from the solemn promise of the wolf family for life, is very easy to happen and very common. It is beyond reproach, and it may be very short-lived before and after. They are all young wolves who have no partner, and are even quite naive, somewhat envious of the young master.


    This kind of envy is not obvious. Fairy Sydney rarely interacts with these young wolves, so he probably didn''t notice it. But the young master is different. He belongs to the same wolf clan, and is a beast snow wolf. As Fairy Sydney''s admirer and competitiveness A good suitor, he is very sensitive to this kind of emotion, and he will feel that he minds.


    Now that he is finally engaged to Sydney, this time he is making excuses, not only because he is afraid that Sydney will mind, but also because he wants to take the opportunity to solve some problems left over from history and convince potential competitors.


    After the female wolf officer finished chatting with Xueli, she left the fairy palace to do other things, but before she had walked a few steps, she happened to see the young master returning from the wolf king and wolf queen.


    When Sydney saw Zilan come back, she was very happy and jumped over happily.


    Zilan also quickly went up to meet them, and both of them turned into their original shapes.


    Watching the young master becoming extremely gentle, the wolf officer carefully put away all the fangs and sharp blades, and wagging his tail with the two white hair **** of Fairy Sydney, he smiled and shook his head unconsciously, thinking about this little episode Fairy Sydney probably will never know.


    "Aww!"


    At this time, Xueli was happily climbing on the big snow wolf, and happily plucking the fur on his body.


    Zilan lowered her head and licked her ear gently.


    ��


    After Xueli and Zilan got married, they probably wanted them to get along well and get used to their new relationship. The Wolf King and the Wolf Empress tacitly agreed not to disturb them with big things, silently as if giving them three days off.


    But after a few days, everything was back on track.


    Now is the critical period to find the Nine-Tailed Fox and deal with the white-clothed man. Previously, the Wolf King and Wolf Queen promised Fairy Shaoyin to find the Nine-Tailed Fox Queen. Although they did notify all the gods and other trustworthy gods in the Nine-Tailed Heaven to help them, they have not yet clue.


    This time, they specially gathered for another discussion, and they also brought Shaoyin and Xueli along.


    The wolf queen said: "As I said before, the nine-tailed fox clan may still exist in the world, but it is hidden somewhere in some way, or it cannot appear in the world due to some accidents. But it is too difficult to search for it. Do you have any opinions?"


    The author has something to say: Wolf Ball: Even a potential competitor who has given up should be beaten again before he can rest assured.

 Chapter 136：

    The Tianma tribe said: "We inspected the area near the south of Jiuchongtian and found no trace of the nine-tailed fox."


    The Wuniao tribe also said: "We checked the area within the Small Fairyland of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in the past, and there seemed to be some small clues of activity, but after a closer look, we found that they were all relatively old, and we couldn''t tell which clan left them. .��


    The Golden Dog Clan said: "We checked..."


    The gods and immortals of the fairyland of the twenty-six tribes who were present talked about their own situation one by one, but in the final analysis, the conclusion was that "there is no particularly certain clue", and the snow wolf tribe itself also made great efforts in the investigation, but Also got nothing.


    Xue Li is currently the only Nine-Tailed Fox. She sat on the seat and listened quietly, pursing her lips and thinking.


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and asked, "Near Xinglin Peak��the place where my aunt picked me up, have you checked?"


    Sydney believes that the important reason why the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan still exists is that she is only in her teens. When her aunt picked her up, she was still a young fox baby. If such a small fox was not taken away from the original residence for special reasons, the parents would not be too far away.


    "Checked."


    The person who answered this time was Empress Wolf.


    She said: "We searched that area carefully. And since Lan''er was also found near Little Fairyland, we checked for clues in that area last time, and this is already the second time."


    But having said that, the last time the wolf king and wolf queen searched in that area, he didn''t even find the Little Fairyland where Sydney lived. From this it can be seen that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan''s technique of hiding in the fairyland is indeed profound. If you haven''t thought about this level in advance, you may miss it even if you are very careful.


    The wolf king and queen already had a prediction this time, and they must have searched more carefully than last time, but they still found nothing.


    Sydney fell silent.


    Fairy Shaoyin saw that Xueli seemed to be thinking something, and asked, "Xueli, do you have any clues?"


    Sydney hesitated slightly, and asked: "Auntie, when you picked me up, did you say that there was a rainstorm that has been rare for many years, with dark clouds and heavy rain, not only that, but also thunder and lightning, so dark that the sky could not be seen? "


    Shaoyin was taken aback, she didn''t expect Xueli to mention this.


    Now that she has recovered her fairy body, everything in the world is like a passing cloud, but only the scene of being expelled from Xinglin Peak is still vivid in my memory.


    It was indeed a rare torrential rain in the world, with the roar of thunder, it was clearly daytime, but you couldn''t see your fingers, and it was so dark that you couldn''t tell day from night. Shaoyin has rarely seen such a scene in the past eight thousand years, and he feels palpitations when he recalls it.


    If it weren''t for this, Sydney wouldn''t have been afraid of thunder since she was a child, and when there was a trace of thunder on a rainy day in midsummer, she would be so scared that she would crawl into her arms.


    Shaoyin nodded and said, "That''s right. It just so happened that it was raining heavily that day..."


    Xueli thought for a while and asked, "Auntie, what do you think, the rainstorm you saw on the day you were expelled from Xinglin Peak and found me in the mortal world, and the thunderstorm on the day Xiaoxianjing was attacked by men in white in the black mist , is it like?"


    "...!"


    As soon as Xueli''s words came out, Shaoyin was the one who was shocked.


    Shaoyin immediately began to think back, and then her mind was like thunder!


    The day when Little Wonderland was invaded by outsiders, it was indeed a terrible rainstorm.


    The gloomy rain curtain fell down at an extremely fast speed, ruling the sky and the earth in an instant.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was an extremely unusual weather. Normally, such a dark rainy day might not happen once in a hundred years. That time in Little Fairyland was certainly due to the man in white, but looking back now, the day she was expelled from Xinglin Peak, the weird sky was indeed the same as that night in Little Fairyland!


    These two encounters happened to Shaoyin when she was in the mortal world. At that time, she was still a mortal. For the first time, she was immersed in despair. Unaware of the strange weather, the second time she was worried about the safety of the entire Little Fairyland and Zilan...


    Seriously, who would associate the lightning and thunder in front of them with the weather more than ten years ago at a critical moment? !


    Such abnormal weather, in just over ten years, in the same place, in the same form...


    Fairy Shaoyin straightened up from her seat with a "bass"!


    She asked Zilan, "When you left Little Fairyland to chase the enemy, what was the scene like in the mortal world? Is it the same as in the fairyland with dark clouds and thunder and lightning?"


    Zilan paused and nodded immediately.


    The scene that he experienced that night will never be forgotten in his life.


    Zilan replied: "The mortal world is the same as in Xiaoxian, or even worse, the sky is dark, the rain is pouring, and the lightning and thunder are very frequent."


    All doubts are connected into a line in my mind.


    Shaoyin was shocked and said, "Could it be that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was nearby that night, and the men in white attacked the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, so something happened in the middle, and that''s why you fell alone in the forest of the mortal world .That man in white is probably the moon **** who often attacks the beasts, maybe he brought you out of the fairyland of the nine-tailed fox, but the nine-tailed fox clan couldn''t leave the fairyland for some reason, so they couldn''t bring you back ?!"


    Sydney immediately nodded vigorously.


    That''s what she thinks.


    However, she was still young more than ten years ago, and she couldn''t remember the situation at all. She was not as good as her aunt who saw it with her own eyes, so she couldn''t be sure, and the fuzzy thoughts in her mind were not as clear as the thoughts that her aunt sorted out at this moment. .


    Xueli said regretfully: "I originally thought that at least when my aunt picked me up, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan should be nearby. But the fairyland can be moved with specific spells, and the empress wolf also said that she didn''t find any other people nearby. The traces of the fairyland have passed for so long, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan should not be there anymore..."


    "Do not!"


    This time the person who stood up was Xuanwu Shenjun.


    When he heard what Xueli and Shaoyin said, he was shocked halfway through, and now he frowned, as if he was thinking deeply. When the gods present heard him speak, they all fell silent, quietly waiting for Xuanwu God to speak.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said nervously and excitedly: "Not necessarily! It takes a lot of fairy power to move the fairyland, and it is difficult to move it easily. The fairyland you live in is small, and it belongs to the smallest kind of fairyland, so I can easily move to it. Nine-Tailed Heaven, but for a high-level and huge fairyland like the Fox Realm, the whole clan has to use their strength to move it, and the moving speed is also very slow. In this way, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan will all be concentrated in the Fox Realm at that time."


    Xuanwu Shenjun continued to say solemnly: "If the man in white is really the moon god, if the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan fights with him, even if there are decent gods and immortals sitting in the town, at least he will be injured, and his strength will be greatly reduced. If it is true In this way, in just over ten years, they may not be able to move the fairyland to a very far place, and it is very likely that they are still nearby!"


    As soon as Xuanwu Shenjun''s words of analysis came out, all the gods and officials in the hall started talking!


    Some gods have even got up, and they will send immortal officials to look for them on the spot.


    Lord Xuanwu said: "But if the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has been attacked once in that location, they will definitely be more cautious. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has been separated from us for thousands of years, and there may be something more advanced in their clan. Immortal art has become very difficult to find, and after all, it has been more than ten years, it is still very possible to move within a certain range, and they may hide in quite unexpected and inaccessible places... Fairy Shaoyin, you were You picked up Fairy Sydney at this location, right?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun created a roll of map out of thin air, and clicked on the location where Fairy Shaoyin had picked up Sydney marked earlier.


    "yes."


    Shaoyin responded.


    Xuanwu Shenjun pondered for a moment, raised his hand and circled the map with fairy art, and said: "If the fox fairyland is still there, it is very likely to be nearby! Don''t waste time in other places, everyone gathers and gathers Search this area inside and out, don''t let go of any corner!"


    The Xuanwu God Lord is very prestigious. When he said this, all the gods and immortals responded and took action one after another, and the hall was instantly busy.


    Sydney''s heart suddenly lifted.


    Even Sydney, who first proposed this possibility, did not expect that Xuanwu Shenjun could draw such a narrow area in one go, and Xuanwu Shenjun''s tone was very firm, it sounded like he could find it immediately.


    The wolf queen at the side saw Xueli''s face full of anxiety, and patted her on the head reassuringly: "Don''t worry, the immortal officials who descended to the mortal world have extremely high cultivation levels, so nothing will happen. If it is true as Xuanwu Shenjun said, it must be gone soon." I can find it. You are in a special situation, and it is very likely that you are already the target of the man in white. For the time being, stay in the wolf territory and don��t go out. Stay in the fairyland with Lan��er and wait for news.��


    The Wolf Realm is the first upper fairyland that has been prepared, and it is extremely heavily guarded. It is now the safest place in the entire Nine Heavens.


    Zilan obviously wanted to go out and help find them together. With his talent and cultivation, going out would be a good help, but keeping him in the fairyland was obviously to let him accompany Sydney, so that Sydney could feel at ease.


    Including Sydney herself actually wanted to go out and look for it, wanted to meet her own clan as soon as possible, and wanted to know what happened back then.


    But the wolf queen was right, and upon hearing that, Zilan silently stood by Xueli''s side.


    Sydney nodded obediently.


    A group of gods and immortals soon led the first batch of immortal officials down to earth.


    It was around evening when the first news came.


    The immortal official who sent the letter shook his head silently at Xuanwu Shenjun, and said, "There is no clue."


    But Xuanwu Shenjun was not discouraged, and only said: "Continue to search carefully, and be very rigorous. The Nine-tailed Fox Clan has not been noticed for thousands of years, so they must be very cautious, and special places cannot be leak-proof. This area must be searched at least five times. above."


    The fairy official clasped his fists in response, and went back with Xuanwu Shenjun''s instructions.


    Fairy Shaoyin was afraid that Xueli would be bored, so she simply brought out the herbal medicine. The two waited while studying the herbal medicine, but Xueli always seemed absent-minded, and she accidentally showed a disappointed look when she heard the first tip.


    Shaoyin patted her head and said, "Don''t worry, this is the first news, don''t be afraid."


    Having said that, Shaoyin herself was also very nervous.


    Of course it would be a good thing if they could find the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but what they were secretly afraid of was that... the fairy officials did not find the Fox Realm, but they found the ironclad evidence of the Fox Realm''s destruction.


    Sydney was obediently touched by her aunt on the head, and then nodded.


    ��


    The search for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in Jiuzhongtian is in full swing.


    On the other side, in the deep valley.


    Because the man in white accidentally heard the song "Looking for the Moon" by Sydney, he was shaken for two months and did not take any action. He stared intently at the news that he was looking for Sydney, and finally, his eyes gradually changed.


    He was still uneasy about the song "Looking for the Moon", but he made the final decision.


    The hexagram plate was ignored and set aside, seeing the expression of the man in white, it flickered a few times like a trembling.


    Two months ago, when the man in white came back empty-handed from the outside, it was the first time in Gua Pan''s history that Gu Pan saw him in such a panic, which almost made Gu Pan feel puzzled and surprised, and even wondered how the man in white was outside. I was curious about what happened, but the man in white didn''t say anything about the situation that night except for his face full of shock and his desperate investigation of Fairy Sydney.


    The reaction of the man in white almost made Gua Pan hope that he would give up from now on, but his expression at this moment undoubtedly shows that he is no different from the past.


    The light in the eyes of the man in white gradually became dark and terrifying.


    He clenched his fists.


    He remembered the appearance of that little nine-tailed fox.


    Things have come to this point, what is the point of fantasy. Anyway, no matter where the little nine-tailed fox came from or why it sang "Looking for the Moon", he was destined to confront her face to face.


    That being the case, why not simply capture her and find out directly.


    The man in white''s eyes returned to his usual gloomy look. He flicked his sleeves and stood up neatly.


    Guapan shrank aside and hid without making a sound.

 Chapter 137：

    Almost at the same moment as the man in white stood up, a group of immortal officials found a lake in the forest within the range designated by Xuanwu God.


    "careful!"


    Now that it was night, some immortal officials were not good at night vision in their original form, and their movements became slower. Seeing that his companion was about to step into a strange place, one immortal official quickly pulled him back with sharp eyes and hands.


    The companion stopped walking, and when he saw what was in front of him, he was also a little scared.


    I saw a quiet lake in front of me, the lake was not very big, with overgrown trees on both sides, the moonlight was dim tonight, and there were layers of tree shadows in the forest, this lake located in a remote part of the forest was very inconspicuous in the dark night, If you don''t pay attention, it will be regarded as flat ground.


    "so close!"


    The fairy official who almost stepped into the lake let out a cry.


    They are gods, and it would be fine to fall into the lake normally, but it would be uncomfortable to fall in like this when they are unprepared, and get wet all over.


    Another immortal official looked at the lake strangely and said, "Did we see this lake when we came here earlier?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the previous immortal officials were also taken aback: "I don''t know, I have no impression."


    They have already searched this area, and with the words of Xuanwu God, everyone is not careful, they have searched every corner, but they don''t have a strong impression of the lake in front of them.


    But it��s hard to say, everyone has been inspecting for too long today, and there are too many things to see in the forest. This is indeed not a lake with very striking features. This forest is close to sacred mountains like Xinglin Peak, and there are many spiritual springs and fairy ponds. , It''s normal to not be impressed.


    One of the immortal officials asked: "Then what should I do? Xuanwu Shenjun said to be careful, do you want to go in and look for it?"


    "Go in? Into the lake?"


    The fairy official was stunned, then stretched his hand into the lake and said, "The water is quite deep, you have to find a fairy official who knows how to swim."


    Both of these immortal officials happened to be bad at water, so they immediately went to find other immortals nearby, and soon found one who could swim.


    I saw that fairy official took a deep breath, his fairy energy changed slightly, and he immediately turned into a huge water dragon! The water dragon groaned into the air, and immediately flew into the water one by one! I saw ripples in the center of the water, the waves splashed a foot high, and soon there were fluctuations in the swimming of the water dragon.


    The two immortal officials squatted by the lake and waited quietly.


    About half an hour later, the Water Flood Immortal Officer swam up from the bottom of the water, poked his head out of the water, and shook them.


    A fairy official disappointed: "Is there no clue? No wonder. The Nine-tailed Fox Clan doesn''t like swimming very much, so they probably wouldn''t deliberately hide underwater."


    Another fairy official said: "So that''s the case. However, Xuanwu Shenjun said that he should search carefully this time, so he still can''t take it lightly. Can I trouble you to read it again?"


    Shui Jiao Xianguan nodded in good temper and dived into the water again.


    The two immortal officials thought that they had already checked it out, and that the Water Flood Immortal Official would come up soon, but this time he actually spent a longer time lurking below than before, almost an hour, and the immortal officials finally Seeing a few bubbles on the surface of the lake, Immortal Shui Jiao jumped out quickly!


    "There is an empty space under the water!" Immortal Shuijiao jumped out of the water, and immediately said in shock, "I can''t open that place by myself, quickly find some people who can swim!"


    "what!"


    The two gods on the shore were all surprised.


    They didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly split up to find other gods.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the lakeside of the small lake was already brightly lit, and all the gods scattered in the forest gathered here.


    Most of the twenty-eight palm star beasts are beasts. Among the immortal officials who came to help, there are not many people who know water. The only ones who are good at it are the Jiao clan, the dragon clan and some snake clans. They all went into the water and tried several methods. After that, everyone simply worked together to drain all the water in the small lake, exposing the bottom of the lake.


    At first glance, the bottom of the lake looks nothing out of the ordinary. There are many messy stones piled up, and moss grows near the lakeside.


    However, the respected and respected **** among the crowd went up and knocked, and found an empty place at the bottom of the lake, and it was difficult to open it by some means.


    The **** immediately said: "Immediately send someone to Jiuchongtian to inform Xuanwu God and other gods and immortals, and the others will forcefully break this place with me!"


    "yes!"


    The fairy officials who came with them quickly took orders.


    All of a sudden, those who go to the sky go to the sky, and those who come together gather around, and the division of labor is clear.


    The leader Shenjun led others aggressively forward, and was about to forcibly open the empty space at the bottom of the lake, but saw that the bottom of the lake, which was still silent before, suddenly trembled, and a strange celestial energy floated up.


    The gods and kings immediately put on a guarded posture, but they saw that the stones scattered at the bottom of the lake scattered by themselves, revealing two stone-like doors at the bottom of the lake, and then the door opened.


    There was indeed an open space under the lake.


    But a faint sense of immortality can be felt.


    The leader Shenjun was very surprised, because he felt that there was a gate of fairyland here, and it was a rare big fairyland! However, there is only such a weak trace of fairy energy in such a big fairyland. If the other party didn''t actively release the breath, they might not be able to discover it.


    The god''s heart was beating extremely fast.


    Undoubtedly, the location range and concealment method of this fairyland are all estimated to be very similar to those of Sydney Fairy and Xuanwu Shenjun. If��maybe��very likely��it will be the fairyland where the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is located!


    Shenjun''s heart almost reached his throat.


    Not only him, but all the gods present were extremely nervous.


    But at this moment, the faint fairy energy of the fairyland gate shook, and a clear man''s voice came from inside, and he seemed to say something.


    The gods present reacted immediately.


    "It''s the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan!"


    Someone yelled.


    A group of gods hurriedly turned over their belongings, some older ones who understood the fairy language of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan walked forward, and the other gods quickly took the Tongyu pill modified by Fairy Xueli.


    Because of Fairy Xueli''s sincerity, Tong Yuwan can now understand the language of the fox clan. This time, everyone came out to find the whereabouts of the nine-tailed fox clan, so naturally they all took it with them.


    The man inside the gate of fairyland seemed to consider that the people outside might not be able to understand, and the other people tried to change several fairy languages.


    He just asked politely: "Hi, may I ask who is passing by outside?"


    As soon as Shenjun heard the man''s steady voice, he immediately had a good impression of the people in the fairyland.


    He said: "It''s not passing by. We are the gods of the Nine Heavens, who came down to find people. Dare I ask you... Could it be the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan?"


    The man inside the gate of fairyland seemed to be slightly relieved when he heard his explanation.


    "Yes. Inside this gate is the fairyland of the fox clan."


    The man replied, listening to his steady tone, it seemed that he didn''t know what kind of uproar the entire fairyland had caused because of the disappearance of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan for thousands of years. When he admitted that he was a Fox Clan, the faces of the fairy officials outside Everyone was so terrified that they couldn''t keep calm at all.


    Because they were too shocked, Shenjun and all the immortal officials didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    The Fox clan man couldn''t see the stunned expressions of everyone outside the fairyland, so he tried his best to explain: "We are the Fox clan who also lived in Jiuchongtian thousands of years ago, including the whole Nine-tailed Fox clan. When we moved to the fairyland thousands of years ago, there was no Encountered a sudden attack without warning, and the other party is Luna who didn''t know what happened!"


    "Most of our gods at that time had already consumed half of their fairy power in order to move the fairyland, but the moon **** was surprisingly strong and used strange spells that were different from those in the past. We couldn''t resist, so we had to hide in the fairyland and flee. In the process, the moon **** sealed it in the fairyland with a stronger fairy art, and it was difficult to escape for thousands of years..."


    "Over the years, while avoiding the tracking of the moon god, we tried to unravel the fairy art that sealed the fairyland, but we were found again more than ten years ago..."


    When he said this, the man''s voice was deep and deep, as if he had poked something sore.


    He sorted out his thoughts, and then continued: "In short, our vitality was severely injured, so we had to find a way to hide ourselves here for the time being. Since this period of time, we have been afraid of being found by the moon god, but we can''t find a chance to ask for help. Others asked for help, luckily someone finally came."


    The man of the fox tribe was afraid that people outside the fairyland would not understand, so he tried to make a long story short, roughly telling what happened in the past thousand years, but the truth is far more dangerous than what he said.


    Especially when it comes to the moon god, I probably feared that they would not believe it, so I emphasized it emphatically.


    This made the gods outside the fairyland smile wryly.


    They were really surprised when they first found out that it was the Moon God, but there was no need for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan to tell them about it. They had already listened to Xuanwu Shenjun''s analysis, and now they were a little dumbfounded.


    However, the most urgent task right now is to see if the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan can be released.


    Coincidentally, the fox man obviously thought the same way. He asked humbly: "I wonder if you can undo the fairy art performed by the moon **** in this fairyland? Even if it''s just weakened a little bit."


    Shenjun stepped forward and said, "Let me see."


    But as soon as his hand touched the gate of the fairyland, the **** was taken aback: "It''s so strict!"


    This fairyland was protected by countless layers of barriers, and it was so airtight that the Divine Lord''s probe even gave him a headache.


    The fox man seemed to smile when he heard this man, and said: "Don''t be scared, most of the barriers are set up by the nine-tailed foxes themselves, you only need to look at the one with a different breath, the rest we You can untie it yourself."


    All the gods above the Nine-Tailed Heaven have heard that the Nine-Tailed Fox was originally very good at hiding and protecting, but seeing this level with their own eyes is still surprising. For more than a thousand years, even if the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is isolated from the fairy world, I am afraid that he has developed a lot in isolation in the fairyland.


    The divine monarch probed carefully, and found that there was a barrier that was not outward, but inward. It was a magic technique that blocked people in the fairyland. The breath was different but terrifyingly powerful, and it was not easy to untie.


    The **** could only shake his head and said: "My cultivation is not very good, and I am not good at this kind of fairy art. I am afraid that my ability is limited and I can''t help. I have to wait for the more powerful gods and immortals to come down."


    But he paused for a moment, and comforted the Fox Clan in the Immortal Territory, saying: "Don''t worry, I just sent someone to Jiuchongtian to deliver a message, and Xuanwu Shenjun and the others will come soon."


    Xuanwu Shenjun is a tortoise. When it comes to protection and other immortal arts, Xuanwu Shenjun is born with an advantage. He is also an old senior in the fairy world. Just reporting his name seems to be more than half stable.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the name of Xuanwu Shenjun, the fox clan in the fairyland also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then there is trouble."


    There was a brief moment of silence on both sides, as if they were waiting.


    Shenjun actually wanted to ask people in the fairyland a lot about the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan over the years, but there were too many questions, so he couldn''t figure it out for a while, so there was a momentary pause.


    And at this moment, the people in the fairyland seemed to be unable to hold back anymore.


    The fox tribe took the initiative to say: "That...friend fairy, I still have a question to ask, I wonder if I can ask friend fairy to answer it?"


    "What? Say it."


    The **** was puzzled.


    I only heard the fox man in the fairyland take a deep breath, and asked eagerly: "I want to ask my fairy friend, in the fairyland, have you heard of a fox fairy named Xue Li?"

 Chapter 138：

    The man asked nervously, but Shenjun was shocked when he heard it.


    He immediately said: "Fairy Xueli! Of course we know! She is the disciple Shaoyin Xianjun accepted during the mortal world! And because she is the only nine-tailed fox in the fairy world, we are still in charge of it." I met her at the star party, she is such an outstanding fairy... This time we came out to look for the Nine-Tailed Fox, largely because of Fairy Sydney."


    During this period of time, the divine monarch attended the star palm meeting, got in touch with Fairy Sydney, and had a very good impression of her, so his words were full of praise.


    After receiving Shenjun''s response, the people in the fairyland seemed to be stunned for a moment, but then, there was a faint trembling of surprise in their tone.


    He asked: "Is it true? Was she found by Fairy Shaoyin?"


    Shenjun said: "Yes! Fairy Xueli''s medical skills are now very famous in Jiuzhongtian. She even cured the strange disease of the little princess of the Golden Dragon Clan a few days ago! Fairy Shaoyin taught her almost everything, and she was well-educated. It''s also very good, Fairy Sydney is good-looking, kind-hearted and gentle, and treats people kindly and politely, everyone likes her very much after going to Nine Heavens."


    After Shenjun finished speaking, the people in the fairyland were quiet for a long time.


    After a long time, he heard the man in the fairyland whisper happily: "Great, this is really great..."


    There seemed to be other people in the Fox Territory, and Shenjun also heard low sobbing and indistinct human voices.


    Shenjun asked: "Is there anyone else over there?"


    The fox man inside said: "Yes, the gate of the fairyland is opened in the fox palace. When we learned that someone found us, the other nine-tailed fox tribes gathered to help."


    The voice of the Fox clan man was obviously more joyful and excited than before. He asked eagerly, "Is Xuanwu Shenjun coming soon? How long will it take for him to arrive?"


    "Soon!"


    God replied.


    "I have ordered the fairy officials to invite them, and I think they will arrive soon!"


    ��


    At this moment, Jiuchongtian was in chaos.


    "I found a fox that had disappeared for thousands of years at the bottom of the lake in the forest!"


    When the news reached Jiuchongtian, Fairy Shaoyin was the first to stand up excitedly from her seat, her beautiful eyes widened, obviously showing unparalleled surprise.


    Xueli''s heart also started beating wildly. Although she suggested looking for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan at first, when she found out that she had indeed found it, Xueli suddenly became nervous and at a loss what to do.


    The fairy official said: "However, the fairyland of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has been sealed by the Moon God with a very powerful fairy art. The gods and gods present have no ability to untie it. I want to invite the Xuanwu God to go there!"


    "... Luna?"


    Xuanwu Shenjun was also very happy when he heard that he had found the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but when he heard that the fairyland was sealed by the Moon God with fairy art, he didn''t realize it.


    He hesitated and said: "The immortal power of the Moon God is unfathomable. Even thousands of years ago, it is not easy for me to see through it. If the fox realm was sealed by the Moon God, I am not fully sure that I can survive in it." It will be unlocked in a short time...but since it has reached this point, I will go over and see for myself."


    Xuanwu Shenjun staggered up while leaning on his crutches.


    But when he turned his head and saw that Fairy Shaoyin and Fairy Xueli both subconsciously wanted to go together, he hurriedly stopped him and said, "You two should stay in the wolf realm for now. Fairy Xueli is going out now, it''s too dangerous, Nine Heavens There are more people staying, and the wolf king and queen are still there, which is much safer than in the mortal world. Fairy Shaoyin also stayed behind, protecting Fairy Xueli, and took care of her. After I have seen the situation of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, Even if they can''t break through the blockade of the Moon God, we will help them move the fairyland back to the Nine Heavens as soon as possible, and it won''t be too late for you to go see it then."


    Xuanwu Shenjun is right.


    Shaoyin was actually very anxious, wishing to check if Xuexin and Changyun were in the fairyland as soon as possible, and if there was nothing wrong, but she wanted Xueli, so she sat down silently again.


    Shaoyin nodded and said, "Alright. Then God Lord Lao Xuanwu will take a look on our behalf."


    "Ok."


    Xuanwu Shenjun promised to come down, and immediately followed the immortal official who came to inform him.


    The discovery of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was an earth-shattering event, and the news quickly spread among the officials of the Wolf Palace.


    Sydney was still sitting and waiting in the house with her aunt, but after hearing the news, she became restless, how could she study medical skills with her aunt as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Xueli''s anxious face, Zilan came over and gently held Xueli''s hand, comforting her silently.


    Shaoyin''s mood was actually not much different from that of Xueli. It was rare for her to see that the medicinal materials could not calm down, and naturally she couldn''t continue, so she simply put the things down and said to Xueli: "Take a break. Go play with Zilan for a while. Take care of the effort before the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan officially comes out, and cultivate your spirit first. I also want to be quiet for a while."


    As she spoke, Shaoyin stroked Xueli''s head soothingly.


    Xue Li was in a trance, and nodded when she heard what her aunt said.


    Shaoyin closed her eyes and meditated on the spot.


    Sydney looked at Zilan beside her.


    She needs some encouragement now, but her aunt is still there, and occasionally there will be a wolf officer passing by. Even though they are already a fianc��e, Xueli is still embarrassed and directly plunges into Zilan''s arms, so she twitches and becomes The little white fox jumped into Zilan''s arms with a loud "owwow"!


    Zilan was caught off guard and quickly caught Xueli.


    Just say what you say, there are two wolf officials passing by outside the fairy palace at this time, they saw the scene where Xueli jumped into the arms of the young master, they quickly pretended not to see it, and covered their lips and snickered twice .


    Zilan immediately felt her face heat up, but the little fox was snuggling up to him and rubbing against him vigorously, Zilan quickly transformed into a snow wolf, protecting her in her fur cherishingly.


    He asked with concern: "What''s wrong?"


    "I was a little nervous," Sydney said.


    Xueli whispered: "In the Nine-Tailed Fox Wonderland... will there be my parents? I haven''t seen them for so many years, what will they think of me? My aunt said that my parents are Changyun Shenjun and Xuexin Fairy, but I I''m still worried that I made a mistake..."


    Xueli scratched Zilan''s hair, and buried her in his arms uneasily.


    Sydney''s worry is justifiable. If Zilan faced such a situation, he would definitely feel uneasy.


    So Zilan gently hugged Xueli, and said, "Don''t worry."


    He said: "I will accompany you."


    "Ok!"


    When Xue Li heard Zilan''s promise, she seemed to feel a lot more at ease, and nestled affectionately on his chest, sticking to him trustingly.


    ��


    Not long after, Xuanwu Shenjun rushed from the Nine Heavens to the location of the mortal fox.


    As soon as Xuanwu Shenjun arrived at the scene, the immortal officials present retreated one after another, giving way to Xuanwu Shenjun so that he could go to the front.


    Although Xuanwu Shenjun looks old and usually moves slowly, this is due to his personality. If he really wants to act, he can be very vigorous and powerful, and he walks to the gate of the fairyland in no time.


    I only heard that the **** who arrived first seemed to have a good conversation with the fox man in the fairyland. Although the **** didn''t know the appearance and origin of the other party, he was already full of appreciation.


    He happened to ask: "I have already reported my name here, but I don''t know what Xianyou''s name is. Could you tell me?"


    The man from the fox family in the fairyland suddenly realized, and said modestly: "I was negligent. My name is Chang Yun. I was originally a general of the nine-tailed fox family. I was in a hurry to talk and forgot to give my name. Please forgive me."


    However, after Changyun reported his name, all the immortals outside the fairyland were in an uproar.


    Many of the immortals present are martial immortals. Changyun Shenjun was also a famous general among immortals back then. Few people have never heard of his name. Even though the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan disappeared for a thousand years, Changyun Shenjun is not as famous as he was back then However, when the name is mentioned, people immediately think of it, and the prestige is still there.


    Thinking about it, I heard the feedback, the fox king from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has already gathered in front of the fairyland gate, but the man from the Fox Clan from before communicated with everyone, how could he be an idler. The reputation of Changyun Shenjun is obvious to all in the fairy world, and it is suitable for him to appear in any place.


    Xuanwu Shenjun heard that it was Changyun Shenjun, and his steps were stunned for a moment. The clouds in the fairy world rose and fell. How many famous immortals and goddesses have passed by like a cloud of smoke. Unexpectedly, at this age, there is still a chance to be with the old days. Appreciating the reunion of the juniors who had been optimistic about him, Xuanwu Shenjun''s eyes were moistened, and he almost shed tears.


    But Xuanwu Shenjun did not lose his composure after all, but quickened his pace, walked to the gate of the fairyland, and said with a smile: "Changyun."


    "This voice..."


    Changyun Shenjun in the fairyland was stunned for a moment, and asked: "Xuanwu Shenjun, but Xuanwu Shenjun?"


    Xuanwu replied: "Exactly."


    Immediately, Changyun Shenjun bowed respectfully in the fairyland, and said: "I have seen Xuanwu Shenjun!"


    "There is no need to say anything else now. I have heard the details on the way here. In short, I will try to unravel the moon god''s spell for you first."


    Lord Xuanwu said.


    But he was not very sure: "However, I have something to say, the cultivation level of Moon God Zuixin is far above me. To be honest, even though it is a fairy art from a thousand years ago, I am not sure if I can understand it." open��"


    Changyun Shenjun said: "Shenjun don''t worry too much, just try it first."


    "it is good."


    Xuanwu Shenjun agreed, and then took a step forward. His old wrinkled hands stretched out from his sleeves. He closed his eyes, but the immortal energy that emerged was extremely majestic.


    All the gods present held their breaths and watched the movements of Xuanwu Shenjun.


    Xuanwu Shenjun''s cultivation base is extremely advanced, and the speed of dealing with the fairyland barrier is obviously much faster than that of the previous Shenjun. The onlookers can only feel the Xuanwu Shenjun''s fairy energy rushing to crack it at an alarming speed, like a key entering a lock. Smoothly and constantly entangled with spells, although the mystery cannot be seen, the speed of breaking it is amazing.


    However, Xuanwu Shenjun himself was secretly shocked at this time.


    Although I have long known that the cultivation of the Moon God is unfathomable, and I have heard about the problems of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan on the way, but it was only after I got in touch with it that I realized that the spells left by the Moon God are more difficult to solve than imagined, and This is not a fairy technique at all, it is almost a deadly attempt to trap the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in the fairyland.


    With his own cultivation, Xuanwu Shenjun undid most of it ruthlessly, but later he couldn''t untie it, so he used celestial power to hit hard, the barrier was weakened a lot, but he couldn''t untie it.


    Xuanwu Shenjun staggered at his feet, and fell backwards. The gods present turned pale with fright, and quickly surrounded him to support Xuanwu Shenjun.


    In just half an hour, Xuanwu Shenjun''s face was pale, his head was covered with sweat, and the immortal energy on his body was almost empty.


    Everyone saw Xuanwu Shenjun being forced to this point, they were all shocked, and quickly supported him to stop.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said guiltily: "Sorry, Changyun, I can only stop here for a while. I will first find a way to send the fox realm back to the Nine Heavens, and the remaining barriers will be broken slowly in a few days."


    "Thank you, Lord God."


    Changyun Shenjun seemed to detect the situation of the barrier inside the fairyland, and then said in surprise: "Xuanwu Shenjun has solved most of the fairy arts on the barrier."


    Xuanwu Shenjun nodded and said: "Yes, I am better at solving spells."


    But even so, after all, it was the barrier left by the Moon God, and it was determined to trap the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan to death. The remaining barrier is still extremely difficult to break through, especially if he tried his best this time. difficult to recover. As for the other gods and immortals... I''m afraid most people can''t even slightly damage this barrier.


    However, at this moment, Changyun Shenjun in the fairyland seemed to ponder for a while, and then said: "If this is the only thing left, I may have a solution."


    "what?"


    Lord Xuanwu was taken aback.


    At this time, I only heard Chang Yun say: "Master Xuanwu Shenjun, can you please take someone away from this fairyland for a while? It''s about five hundred feet... No, it''s better to be six hundred feet, it''s safer, thank you."


    "��it is good."


    Lord Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, and then led the people back.


    Xuanwu Shenjun still led the people back 600 feet, stopped far in the air, and then used the magic technique to transmit the voice: "Okay."


    The next moment, I saw the fairy energy near the gate of the fairyland surging with a terrifying aura, like a calm sea suddenly setting off a stormy sea!


    boom!


    Then, accompanied by a loud noise, a dazzling sword light suddenly rushed out from the gate of the fairyland! For a while, sand and rocks flew, and smoke billowed! The white light exploded like a burst, and even the well-informed gods present couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this change, and subconsciously wanted to draw their swords to resist.


    Then in the next moment, I saw this sword light forcibly breaking the indestructible barrier!


    The strong sword wind aroused by the sword light hitting the barrier almost instantly blew the trees in the forest into straight folds, and the crowns of the trees that were close were almost blown to the ground!


    It took a long time for the fairy wind and sword energy to gradually dissipate.


    Everyone saw a man standing with a sword in the light of the sword, dressed in white and brocade boots, elegant and upright. He stood calmly in the blue sky, gracefully and slowly put away the long sword.


    The author has something to say: Father Fox: Well, it��s finally out, where��s the daughter? ��expect��

 Chapter 139：

    The man''s sword light was unbiased, just five feet away from everyone.


    After the sword energy dissipated, the trees bent, the stones shattered, and the dead branches and leaves were scattered all over the ground, but the people standing in the clouds were not affected at all. Several gods had reflexively planned to resist and took out their weapons Only to find it unnecessary.


    When the gunpowder smoke dissipated, the outline of the man''s face became clear, and he saw that the appearance of the man in the fairyland was really like the breeze, the moon, and the jade.


    Four words emerged in everyone''s mind at the same time��


    Nine-tailed fox family.


    Apart from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, who could have such a beautiful appearance? The man was standing with a long sword in his hand. Looking at it in a daze, it almost made people think that there was an extra round of bright moonlight in the sky. Even if the people present were all gods, they couldn''t help but feel the love of heaven for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan Come.


    And after all, he is of the same family, at first glance, his profile seems to be somewhat similar to Fairy Sydney.


    This person presumably is Changyun Shenjun of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and the handle on his waist is the famous Hanfeng Sword that he never leaves his body.


    Everyone present was stunned, until the man turned his head in mid-air, they didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    ��


    When the man in white arrived at Jiuchongtian, the wolf realm was full of noise.


    Jiuchongtian is now extremely heavily guarded because of its precautions, and because the Wolf Clan Fairyland is going to hold a star palm meeting and protect Fairy Xueli, it is even more so with the power of all the immortals.


    However, the man in white didn''t even lift his eyelids when he saw the layers of immortal spells and the heavenly soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    The unbreakable protection for others is nothing but a useless effort in front of him.


    Everything in Jiuchongtian is so familiar to him, he can walk from east to west with his eyes closed, and the tricks that other immortals racked their brains to devise seem to him like children playing around.


    The man in white turned into a wisp of black smoke, untied a corner of the fairyland barrier calmly, and floated in without any effort.


    The wolf territory is noisier than expected.


    "I found it! I found the Nine-Tailed Fox in the Mortal Forest!"


    "The Lord Xuanwu has already gone down to solve the obstacle��"


    "The news just came back! A **** of the nine-tailed fox clan assisted the Xuanwu **** and broke the barrier with sword energy!"


    "The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is finally reappearing in the world!"


    "Quickly tell Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen��"


    The man in white heard everyone discussing the discovery of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and the news kept coming to his ears.


    The man in white has also been looking for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. In the past, this would have been news that made him stop, but now the other Fox Clans don''t matter to him. At this moment, he only has Sydney in his eyes.


    Sydney who can sing "Looking for the Moon".


    He didn''t pay any attention to other people''s comments about the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and the black mist that could not be captured by vision easily floated into the fairy palace in a posture that no one could detect.


    Sydney is in a group with Zilan.


    Zilan knew that Xue Li was very nervous, so he tried to maintain a posture that reassured her, and made Xue Li roll around if she wanted to, and paw him if she wanted to. looking around.


    When the man in white saw this scene, his eyelids twitched.


    The intimate gesture of the young couple inadvertently stung his eyes, and reminded him of his own memories from a long time ago.


    The man in white had to close his eyes briefly.


    That was a long time ago. Besides, in the past ten thousand years, he has seen countless gods and couples getting together and parting, so there is no need to feel hurt at this time.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were still cold, as if he had no emotion.


    He knew that the little wolf had a keen sense of smell, so he couldn''t stay for long, and had to fight quickly.


    Zilan protects Xueli cautiously and tenderly in front of her body, for fear that she will make a mistake, so holding her is the most reassuring.


    But at this moment, Zi Lan sensitively smelled the smell of an unexpected guest, and he immediately raised his head vigilantly!


    "Ok?"


    Sydney Buried Wolf was very happy, blinked in confusion, poked his head out of his fur and asked, "Wuwu, what''s the matter?"


    Zi Lan hesitated, and said, "There is a very faint breath, you should hide it first."


    Sydney heard the words and buried it back.


    The breath that Zi Lan felt was quite weak, like a small fluff on a feather floating in the air, as if there was nothing there, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    It was hard for Zilan to imagine how someone in the world could restrain their breath so weakly, it was like a real dead thing.


    Fairy Shaoyin was still meditating at first, but immediately became alert when she heard the words.


    Zilan''s whole body was also tense, while protecting Xue Li, she was vigilant about every corner around her.


    However, just when he was about to stand up while hiding Sydney, he suddenly felt something wrong in Mao Mao.


    "Aww!"


    Sydney screamed in panic.


    Everything happened in a very short time.


    Before Zilan didn''t feel anything at all, in the blink of an eye, he saw the cloud of black mist appearing very close to him like a wind, and wrapped around Sydney.


    Zilan''s eyes widened suddenly, subconsciously wanting to attack, but before he could even react, the cloud of black mist had rolled up Sydney, and he was about to get away quickly!


    Zilan''s pupils shrank suddenly, he never thought that Xueli would be carried away from him.


    Zilan was stunned as a wolf, he felt that all the blood in his body was rushing to his head, he was irritated in an instant, and before his brain recovered from the blank daze, his body took him one step ahead. Out of judgment.


    "Roar!"


    Zilan originally transformed into a wolf body for playing with Sydney, but now that it was convenient for him to attack with all his strength, he pounced on him, trying to attack the black mist.


    His sharp claws passed through the mist, and Zilan struck hard. The moment the sharp claws caught the black mist, the black mist seemed to be unable to maintain this silent state, and changed.


    I saw the black mist that kidnapped Sydney moved forward for a few minutes, and then gradually gathered into a group, taking shape in the fairy palace, and turned into a human form.


    Pale skin, empty eyes, the appearance of a god, dressed in white, with a jade flute around his waist.


    It''s him! It was the person Zilan had seen in the cloud outside Xiaoxian earlier.


    Zilan''s heart was full of rage, and he rushed to attack immediately.


    The man in white had pinched Xueli to his side with one hand, and squeezed **** with the other in surprise, as if he was also surprised that he lost his cover after being attacked by Zilan.


    But even so, his expression did not waver or change in the slightest, it was still completely calm.


    The huge movement in the fairy palace has already attracted the attention of others, and all the gods and fairy officials who are still in the wolf palace gathered here.


    "Luna!"


    The moment he saw the face of the man in white, an elderly Jade Rabbit clan **** immediately recognized his appearance and froze in place in shock.


    "Luna!"


    "It''s really Luna!"


    "Moon God, Zuixin..."


    Although from various analysis, everyone pointed all the evidence to Luna, but when they really saw him appearing and attacking Fairy Xueli, many people still felt unacceptable, and most of them were stunned for a while. Living.


    At this time, Sydney, who was wrapped up by the Moon God, had already been grasped by the Moon God. She herself was in a daze, and she didn''t even understand what happened. At that time, she only felt dizzy. This unseen person.


    In order to keep Xuexin''s secret for many years, Fairy Shaoyin rarely left Xuelian Peak, and rarely saw outsiders, and when she had a fairy body, the legendary moon **** had already started to appear and disappear, so although she was the longest immortal , but has never seen this moon god.


    Because things happened so fast, she was also stunned for a moment, but when she came back to her senses, Shaoyin immediately shouted: "Hurry up and save Xueli!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Shaoyin himself frantically sacrificed his medical needles.


    All their preparations in the wolf palace were set up for major conflicts. Who would have thought that Luna had no intention of conflicting with them at all, and obviously only planned to take Sydney away quietly at the fastest speed, if he hadn''t rushed forward The claws made him appear human, if they hadn''t been guarding Xue Li''s side all the time, I''m afraid that the black mist would wrap Xue Li and run away.


    All the gods present reacted hastily when Fairy Shaoyin shouted.


    Zilan was the only one who was planning to attack without stopping for a moment. When Fairy Shaoyin spoke, he had already flew behind the man in white, with all his celestial power and sharp claws, he rushed towards him angrily!


    "Roar!"


    But the man in white didn''t intend to stay for a long time at all, and he didn''t take Zilan''s cultivation seriously.


    This time was different from the last time, the man in white only wanted to figure out what happened to Xue Li as soon as possible, and had no intention of wasting time on other people. He just glanced contemptuously at Zilan''s attack, his eyes were extremely indifferent, he didn''t even intend to take out Yuxiao, he just raised his hand lightly��


    coax!


    Zilan didn''t even see clearly how he used the immortal technique, only heard the explosion sound, half of the immortal palace was blown away in an instant, and Zilan was directly hit and flew out by the powerful airflow of immortal power!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Young Master!"


    The man in white didn''t even look at the movement behind him, he lifted the pear, and quickly dissipated into a black mist.


    Shaoyin and several gods were also shocked by the ability of the man in white, and he walked too fast and cleanly, not to mention holding him back and fighting with him, it was even difficult to judge the direction of the pursuit.


    Shaoyin and the others chased after him as quickly as possible.


    At this time, Zilan also stood up staggeringly.


    He was hit by the man in white head-on, and his flesh and blood were already bloody.


    But the white hair all over his body stood up terribly because of his rage and impatience, and his eyes were even more terribly fierce.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Young Master, are you alright?!"


    A group of wolf officers surrounded him nervously.


    The wolf fairies had never seen the young master so angry. Once a beast like the snow wolf clan was aroused, even other ferocious beasts could not help but feel fear and subconsciously want to back away.


    Seeing that Zilan wanted to rush out, they hurriedly stopped him and said, "Young master! Young master, please don''t move! The strength of the Moon God is too terrifying, and his cultivation has existed since the beginning of the world! You chase after him!" It��s useless in the past, Fairy Shaoyin and the others have already passed, wait for Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen to come over, you��ve already been injured, you must not����


    But Fairy Zilan couldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    Zilan said: "I''ll go after him! I can smell the scent, I''ll go rescue Xue Li and come back!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The wolf fairies wanted to stop them, but the young master''s hair stood on end, his immortal energy exploded, and he transformed into a huge divine beast real body on the spot, and rushed out like an arrow!

 Chapter 140：

    Zilan ran extremely fast.


    Shaoyin rushed out of the wolf palace one step ahead of him, and she was equally anxious and tried her best, but not long after, she saw Zilan running past her like a whirlwind!


    Although both of them were speeding through the air, there was not a small distance between the positions where Shaoyin and Zilan were chasing. Behind Zilan turned into a beast, such a big wolf, because it was too far away, felt like an ordinary size, but it ran surprisingly fast.


    Shaoyin saw that Zilan was covered with scars, but his four feet were like walking on the wind, and his pace did not slow down at all because of the scars. On the contrary, there was a ruthlessness that he did not usually have. Even Shaoyin couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw him like this Startled, but before Shaoyin persuaded him, Zilan had already sprinted past her, running towards the direction where the moon **** he smelled disappeared, and disappeared from sight in an instant.


    Fairy Shaoyin herself rushed out before the others, and some people in the wolf palace chased after her immediately. She passed an unknown number of fairy officials along the way and ran in the front. Zilan dragged her wounds and was faster than her Faster!


    Shaoyin came back to her senses, and hurriedly followed in the direction Zilan ran away from!


    ��


    On the other side, a group of gods were still standing around the Changyun Shenjun who had just broken through from the fairyland of the fox tribe, deeply shocked by the scene they just saw.


    The titles of Changyun Shenjun and his Hanfengjian are thunderous, but seeing it with my own eyes, I feel the impact is quite huge, and I feel that the reputation is well-deserved.


    Everyone stood in the air in a daze.


    Even Xuanwu God Lord is not immune.


    Seeing this long-lost appearance, Xuanwu Shenjun couldn''t help being stunned like everyone else, and it took a long time to come back to his senses, and said happily: "Changyun Shenjun!"


    Changyun Shenjun turned his head in the void, with a clear and upright posture. When he saw Xuanwu Shenjun, he couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling, showing reverence, and responded: "Xuanwu Shenjun, it''s been a long time."


    Changyun Shenjun paused, and said: "It''s a pity that now is not the time for greetings, please wait a moment, Shenjun."


    As he said that, Changyun Shenjun turned around and completely opened the gate of the Foxland Wonderland that had been blocked for many years.


    Chang Yun said: "We originally hid the fairyland for temporary escape, and we wanted to escape the arrest of the moon **** Zuixin, so we came out to report to the other gods in Jiuchongtian, but we were defeated by the moon **** instead." Sealed in the Immortal Territory, one letter has been sealed for so many years... Is Jiuchongtian okay? Has the Moon God caught it? Has anything happened to the other star palm beasts?"


    As long as God Changyun was speaking, people from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan came out of the fairyland one after another.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was sealed in Xiaoxian territory for a whole thousand years, and they dived deep into the bottom of the lake to avoid the moon god, knowing nothing about the world.


    Hearing his question, Xuanwu Shenjun sighed and said, "It would have been fine if you hadn''t been sealed up..."


    From this point of view, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is probably the only star-handling beast that knows the horror of the Moon God when it is in danger.


    Counting it now, the murder of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was the first time Moon God Zuixin took action, probably because he didn''t know how to measure it, and acted too violently, and even wanted to take away the entire Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in one go.


    With the cultivation of the Moon God, it is not too conceited to have such a thought, but the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan already had Changyun Shenjun at that time. Although God Lord Changyun is only over 4,000 years old, his cultivation base ranks among the gods of war along with many ancient gods. At that time, he was a genius who appeared once in a thousand years. With him, at least the Moon God would not be able to kill the entire Nine Tails. The Fox Clan captured them together.


    However, when Changyun Shenjun became famous in the first battle, Moon God rarely showed up in the fairy world. I''m afraid he didn''t take Changyun''s reputation seriously, so he underestimated the enemy and exposed his identity instead.


    It''s no wonder that even if the Moon God couldn''t catch the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, he still wanted to seal the entire fox realm. Judging from Luna''s whereabouts behind him, he originally didn''t intend to reveal his identity. If the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan escaped, it would be impossible to hide this matter for thousands of years.


    Xuanwu Shenjun informed Changyun Shenjun of the general situation, and Changyun also showed regret and sadness after listening.


    At this time, most of the nine-tailed fox clan in the fairyland also came out, including the fox king, fox queen, and many gods and immortals of the nine-tailed fox clan back then. The Xuanwu **** can see many familiar people at a glance, and he can''t help but be surprised.


    However, the other gods were dumbfounded when they saw it.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has always been a famous beauties in the fairy world, and they are all beautiful and beautiful. Originally, the appearance of Changyun Shenjun alone was amazing enough, but now such a group of handsome men and women came out of the fairyland one by one, even the sky before dawn was brightened a bit.


    The older gods are alright, they have seen the Nine-Tailed Fox all those years ago, and seeing each other now is just a surprise and nostalgia. And the younger ones, never thought that there are so many beauties with such looks in the world, they just feel that they are dazzled by bright lights, and they can''t move their eyes away.


    At this time, a woman also came out of the fairyland.


    Because the gate of the fairyland was forcibly broken open by Chang Yun''s sword wind, it was very irregular. When Chang Yun saw her coming out, he subconsciously went up to help her.


    When the fairy came out of the fairyland, the eyes of others felt brightened. This fairy has a very clean temperament, like clear ice crystals and flowing clouds in the sky. Such a pure feeling is rarely seen in the fairyland, and it is very unique. , It looks extremely comfortable and impressive. But for some reason, her eye sockets were still red, as if she had just cried.


    Xuanwu Shenjun paused when he saw the fairy''s appearance, narrowed his eyes, showing a puzzled look.


    Lord Changyun had already pulled the fairy out, and seeing that Lord Xuanwu seemed confused, he introduced, "This is my wife, named Xuexin."


    The looks of their husband and wife are quite eye-catching among the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan.


    But Xue Xin has been used to keeping a low profile for many years. Seeing so many people from Jiuchongtian surrounding her at once, she felt a little subconsciously afraid. She simply bowed to Xuanwu God and took a few steps back.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said: "Mrs. Ling, you seem to be more introverted?"


    "Well��"


    Chang Yun hesitated for a moment.


    In fact, Xue Xin is very smart and cheerful in private, not a very restrained personality, she hides because she can''t show her face in front of everyone, but they even kept a low profile when they got married, so naturally there is no way to explain it.


    Chang Yun only said: "We are all ordinary people, not used to getting too much attention."


    Xuanwu Shenjun said hesitantly: "I don''t know why, I think Fairy Xuexin''s appearance seems to have been seen somewhere."


    Changyun Shenjun ignored Xuanwu Shenjun''s suspicion, but said eagerly: "Speaking of this, Xue Xin and I have a daughter named Xue Li, but when Moon God found the Fox Realm many years ago, he turned his breath into black mist and broke into it. It just happened to take away our infant daughter. Xue Xin and I tried our best to stop it, but we couldn''t stop the Moon God from taking Xueli out of the fairyland. I had to fight with the Moon God through the barrier, but because I couldn''t Knowing the situation outside, I was afraid of hurting Xueli, so I didn''t dare to use all my strength. I just wanted to try my best to repel the moon god. I don''t know if I succeeded in the end. I just heard from another fairy friend that there is indeed a fairy Xueli in Jiuzhongtian..."


    Changyun Shenjun said: "There may be a piece of spirit jade on Xue Li, which our husband and wife prayed for her. There is a small fairyland hidden in it. Like the fox land, I personally set up many protection techniques. Xueli was caught out At the last moment before the fairyland, we couldn''t get our daughter back, and when Xuexin was desperate, she could only put the jade pendant on her body, hoping that if she could escape the clutches of the moon god, she would at least have a place to hide ..."


    Lord Xuanwu didn''t think of who Xue Xin looked like, but after hearing what Lord Changyun said, he found that Xue Li did indeed look a lot like Changyun and Xuexin.


    Xuanwu Shenjun hurriedly replied: "Yes, Fairy Sydney does have such a jade pendant on her body."


    Hearing Shenjun Changyun explain the truth clearly, even Xuanwu Shenjun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said: "You succeeded. Fairy Shaoyin went down to the earth to go through calamities, just passed by the Fox Realm, and picked up Fairy Xueli. Fairy Shaoyin said that when she picked up Fairy Xueli, there were lightning, thunder, and heavy rain outside the sky. I think it was when the Moon God was entangled by you and was fighting with you, he didn''t care about Fairy Xueli for a while, but was bumped into by Fairy Shaoyin and rescued Fairy Xueli."


    Fairy Shaoyin happened to be in a calamity at that time, and was also desperate, so she found Yupei and opened the fairyland by accident. The two lived in the small fairyland ever since, avoiding the moon god.


    Moreover, the layers of barriers on the small fairyland were originally designed to hide from the Moon God. No wonder Zilan, the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan, was able to fall into that small fairyland when he fell from the Nine Heavens and was chased by Zuixin.


    Presumably, the protection technique on the fairyland judged the danger, and let Zilan take the initiative to let it go.


    But at this time, Chang Yun and Xue Xin learned that Xue Li was picked up by Fairy Shaoyin, and when they heard Fairy Shaoyin''s name, they both showed reassurance.


    Fairy Xuexin''s eyes were already red, upon hearing these words, she couldn''t help feeling emotional again.


    Chang Yun hurriedly asked: "Where is Sydney now? Can we go and see her?"


    After Shenjun Changyun asked, the husband and wife both looked forward to it.


    Xuanwu Shenjun replied: "Fairy Xueli was at Xuelian Peak with Fairy Shaoyin. Fairy Shaoyin has returned to heaven now, but Moon God chased to Xuelian Peak before. They are currently in the wolf territory and live in the Wolf Palace in order to take refuge. inside."


    Changyun and Xuexin were full of desire to see their daughter at this moment, and they didn''t even think about asking Shaoyin and Xueli why they lived in the Wolf Palace.


    Chang Yun was about to ask again, but saw a heavenly official rushing down from the sky.


    "Xuanwu God! Xuanwu God!"


    The fairy official was so anxious that he couldn''t speak coherently, he couldn''t speak clearly, and finally said loudly: "Shenjun, the black mist transformed by the moon **** broke into the wolf realm, and directly captured Fairy Xueli!"


    "what?!"


    As soon as these words came out, even Xuanwu Shenjun changed his face on the spot.


    He said: "I made so much preparation in advance, didn''t I stop it?"


    The fairy official said: "Moon God Zuixin came in as a black mist. We didn''t feel the slightest breath beforehand. When something happened, we would be right next to Fairy Xueli! If Young Master Zilan hadn''t hit him in time, Moon God I''m afraid they won''t show up in disguise. Fairy Shaoyin and Young Master Zilan chased them out on the spot, but there is no news yet!"


    The faces of Changyun Shenjun and Xuanwu Shenjun were pale.


    Changyun Shenjun certainly knew that the "Sydney" they were talking about must be his daughter he had never met. He was not in the mood to talk to other people, so he clenched his sword on the spot and said, "Which direction is it?! I will rush there right away!"


    The immortal official seemed to have noticed that there were so many unseen gods and immortals present, and each of them was extremely outstanding in appearance.


    He was stunned for a moment before realizing that these were all from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and the leader of the gods looked particularly extraordinary. Although he had never seen them before, his aura was immediately convincing.


    He pointed blankly: "That, there! Fairy Shaoyin and the young master were all chasing to the southwest very determinedly at that time."

 Chapter 141：

    When everyone heard that Fairy Sydney had been taken away, they were all heartbroken.


    Fairy Xuexin was hit even harder. She thought that she would finally see her daughter, but she didn''t expect that something would happen at this time. She was extremely anxious, but when she heard the name "Moon God Zuixin", she seemed to I froze for a moment.


    Seeing that Chang Yun was about to leave, Xue Xin quickly stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve, stopped him and said, "Husband, I will go with you!"


    "lady��"


    Seeing Xue Xin catching up, Chang Yun hurriedly held her hand, surprised at first, and then worried: "No one can be sure of the cultivation level of Moon God Zuixin, this trip is extremely dangerous, madam really want to go together? "


    Xue Xin nodded firmly.


    But Xue Xin was slightly in a trance, as if she was also puzzled and said: "I can''t tell the exact reason, but I think I have to go this time. It''s for our daughter, and there are other reasons..."


    Xue Xin felt a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart. She is actually a medical fairy, and her combat power is far less than that of Chang Yun. Even if she goes, she can only help her. She is more suitable to stay behind. She had a distinct premonition that she had to go to meet that moon god, and the words "Luna Zuixin" made her feel a strange nostalgia, both familiar and uneasy.


    If she doesn''t go this time, she will definitely regret it in the future.


    Chang Yun stopped because of Xue Xin''s words.


    He selfishly hoped that Xue Xin would stay in a safe place and stay away from such disputes that might lead to death. They have been trapped in the Fox Territory for thousands of years. , then he doesn''t know how regretful he will be, I''m afraid that he will die.


    Chang Yun hopes that Xue Xin will always be at ease and happy, but thinking that Xue Xin is like him, he hasn''t seen his daughter for seventeen years, and he is worried about her safety every day, so he can''t say no to her no matter what. Come.


    Chang Yun held Xue Xin''s hand and said: "You are my wife, I don''t want you to be in danger. I can understand Madam''s heart, but now I must go to Moon God Zuixin as soon as possible, it''s not that I don''t want to Bring one person, but two people may not be as fast as I go alone. I am afraid that I will not be able to save Xueli. Otherwise, Madam will stay with Xuanwu Shenjun and the others first. I think that Immortal World will send a large number of people to help soon. Madam will then Come with most of the immortal officials, and we will meet again."


    Xue Xin also wanted to rush to rescue Xue Li immediately with Chang Yun, but what Chang Yun Shenjun said was indeed reasonable.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look at Xuanwu Shenjun, Xuanwu Shenjun immediately nodded and said: "We will definitely send a large number of people to find Fairy Xueli as soon as possible! Fairy Xuexin, don''t worry."


    He paused for a while, and persuaded: "Furthermore, God Lord Changyun is going blindly now. Let''s go to the Wolf Palace to meet other people first, and then disperse to search for people after confirming the location. Maybe we can find them better than God Lord Changyun." quick."


    Xuexin was moved by the words, and she didn''t dare to delay Changyun to find her daughter, so she immediately let go and said, "Then you go quickly! I will go with the others."


    Chang Yun was also worried about Xue Xin, and before leaving, he saluted Xuanwu Shenjun and others, saying: "My wife, please take care of me."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped on the clouds like a gust of wind, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Xue Xin looked anxiously at the direction he was leaving, like ten thousand ants devouring her heart, worried about her daughter''s safety, and also afraid that her husband would be in danger.


    Although Xuanwu Shenjun promised Changyun Shenjun, after he was shocked when he learned that Fairy Xueli had been caught, he did not let go of his frown. Judging from Moon God''s past behavior, no matter what ulterior secrets he has in catching the Star God Beast, it is definitely not a good thing for Fairy Sydney to be captured by Moon God.


    I only hope that Lord Changyun, Young Master Zilan and Fairy Shaoyin can catch up with Moon God as soon as possible and support him as much as possible.


    Xuanwu Shenjun leaned on his crutches, and said to everyone: "Let''s go! Let''s gather people and find the Moon God as soon as possible!"


    ��


    When Sydney was caught by the man in white, she was at a loss.


    The black mist came so suddenly and so swiftly that Xueli only felt herself spinning for a while inexplicably, and when she came back to her senses, she was in the palm of the moon god.


    Because she was caught by the Moon God, her ability to perceive the outside also changed. She felt that the Moon God fought with other people in the wolf palace, but the battle was very short, and it was the Moon God''s overwhelming advantage. Luna hit and was seriously injured.


    This made Xue Li very distressed, struggling desperately to escape, trying her best to use almost all the fairy arts she knew, but Moon God could still take care of her while dealing with the wolves and Fairy Shaoyin , and even appear to be at ease.


    Xue Li struggled all the way, and when she came back to her senses, she was already wrapped in the black mist outside the Nine Heavens, and the man in white returned to her human body after leaving the Nine Heavens, and held her between his arms casually, without saying a word the whole time.


    Looking at the appearance alone, Luna is really a handsome man, and he has an arrogant and noble appearance. He can easily recognize his demeanor as an ancient **** back then, but his eyes are extremely empty, as if there is no trace of emotion, like ice in the cold winter. The bone-chilling water.


    It was the first time for Sydney to really see Luna, but with just one glance, she fully understood the meaning of Zilan''s description.


    The eyes of this person are terrifying, and just looking at it for a moment is enough to make one feel chilled. He seems to have no desires, desires, or nostalgia, but he is also gloomy and cold.


    Such a person does not know what he will do.


    Sydney couldn''t help but flinch.


    She desperately thought about how to get out of the current predicament, or even if there was really no way to escape, at least she had to find a way to leave clues for others to find the Moon God.


    There is also a dragon breath bead given to the little dragon girl by the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen in the divine realm of Sydney. Although after getting the dragon breath bead, Sydney usually only uses it to water the herbs in the garden, but because she remembered The words of the Dragon King and Dragon Queen, she has always solemnly put them close to her body in the Divine Realm.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen said that as long as they use the dragon''s breath beads, they can call their husband and wife.


    The ability of the Golden Dragon Clan to go to heaven and earth cannot be underestimated. As long as they know, they may soon be able to tell the location to other people in Jiuchongtian.


    But to use the dragon''s breath beads, you need to use immortal energy. Sydney is afraid of being noticed by the people in white. Maybe there is only one chance to use the dragon''s breath beads. Now they are still flying in the sky, and it seems that they have not stopped. It seems that they want to bring her back. The lair will start again. Xueli thought for a while, and temporarily endured the fear of being caught, held her breath, and planned to wait for the man in white to arrive at the place where she would stay.


    However, just as Xue Li was holding his breath and concentrating, the man in white suddenly lowered his head and glanced over, his cold gaze fixed on Xue Li, as if he just realized that Xue Li was still alive.


    Xue Li trembled all over, reflexively wanting to resist, or use the Dragon Breath Orb now, but before she could react, she saw the sleeve of the other hand of the white-clothed man waved her, and she was caught up in a burst of drowsiness, and suddenly lost awareness.


    ��


    When Sydney woke up again, she was already on flat ground.


    She opened her eyes, and what she entered was a gorgeous fairy palace bathed in the night, with golden roofs and jade palaces, towers, pavilions and pools, which were so beautiful that Sydney had never seen before, even the Wolf Palace in the Nine Heavens could not compare with it. comparable to.


    Xueli couldn''t help being startled, when the man in white waved his sleeve at her, she thought she must be dead this time, but she didn''t expect to still be alive.


    She looked around blankly.


    Sydney is now in the fairy palace, and there is a Lingchi pond in front of her. The water in the pond is extremely clear, reflecting the exquisite hooks on the fairy palace in the dark night, the sky is full of stars, and a huge full moon shines from the sky. Rising halfway up, it is as wide as the horizon, and the light is bright, which is an almost dreamlike beauty.


    Sydney has never seen such a bright moon, let alone such a magnificent view. I almost forgot my situation and was photographed by such a scene.


    She was placed on a stone beside the spirit pool, and the man in white was sitting opposite the spirit pool. He was facing her sideways. His bright white clothes were the same color as the bright moon, and his black hair was like a waterfall. The jade flute at the waist seemed to have not noticed Xueli''s side.


    The melodious sound of music floats with the wind from the opposite side of Lingchi, which is "Chasing Clouds".


    Because of her ability to sing "Looking for the Moon", Sydney was also curious to hear "Chasing Clouds", which is said to be a pair when she was in Jiuchongtian, but like "Looking for the Moon", "Chasing Clouds" is also in the process of spreading The original score was accidentally destroyed, and the melody was already incomplete. Sydney didn''t hear the original song, only heard the fragment, but didn''t hear anything.


    Instead, she was caught here by the man in white at this time, and when she heard the tune played by the man in white, she immediately recognized it.


    Sydney also immediately understood what this place was.


    moon palace.


    In other words, it is not the moon palace that Princess Yutu and the others guarded for generations after losing the moon god, but the ancient moon palace that the moon **** created according to his memory, and it is not real, but an illusion , is just a phantom, just like the galaxy shown to them by Xuanwu God at the star palm meeting.


    The evidence is that huge bright moon, just as Xuanwu Shenjun said at the beginning, it is as clear and clear as a bright light without any blemishes or impurities.


    This is the ancient moon.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Li was taken aback for a moment, not knowing why Luna deliberately caught her here, and then threw her by the pool for a reason, she saw that Luna was patronizing Chuxiao, as if he hadn''t been distracted to look at her for a while. , so he boldly opened the divine realm, and quietly touched the dragon''s breath bead with immortal energy.


    Xueli felt the Dragon''s Breath Orb flicker and tremble in the divine realm, and it must have succeeded.


    All the movements were insignificant, but the person in front of her was the legendary moon **** after all, Xue Li didn''t dare to act rashly, she didn''t move the Dragon''s Breath Orb, but quietly looked left and right, and continued to check the surrounding situation.


    The sound of Luna''s flute is quite ethereal.


    As if confirming Xue Li''s thoughts, she could faintly hear the music, accompanied by the vague sound of children playing in the fairy palace.


    She followed the slight sound and saw a woman walking out of the fairy palace holding the hand of a little girl. The distance between them was so far that their faces were blurred, but they were obviously just phantoms.


    The little girl waved her hands happily, and the silver bell hanging on her right hand swayed back and forth, accompanied by a crisp laugh.


    The mother bowed her head to coax a few words, and soon took the little girl back.


    On the flower window of the Immortal Palace, two figures of talking and playing in the house were reflected.


    At this time, after the last syllable of the Moon God, the sound of the flute stopped abruptly, and the mother and daughter reflected on the window disappeared in an instant, leaving only the empty fairy palace, the silent pool and the lonely round in the sky. Cold Qingyue.


    Sydney''s heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, she saw Moon God put down her jade flute and opened her eyes.


    Then, his dark eyes looked straight at her, his eyes were cold, and Sydney couldn''t avoid it.


    Then, Sydney heard him ask: "Who are you...?"


    "I?"


    Sydney was stunned.

 Chapter 142： 【Minor Repair】

    Xue Li was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that the reason why Luna asked her was probably because of the kind of "Looking for the Moon" she sang.


    Sydney used to only vaguely feel that someone was hugging her and humming this tune. She didn''t really figure out the reason until after her aunt returned to heaven. don''t say anything.


    However, Luna seemed to have lost his patience. He moved his fingertips, snapped his fingers, and cast a spell on Xue Li.


    Xueli immediately said involuntarily: "My aunt said, I am the daughter of Fairy Xuexin and God Changyun, and the tune I sing "Looking for the Moon" is the same as Fairy Xuexin hums. This song should be my favorite song when I was young. Mother Fairy Xuexin sang it to me, and I remembered it in my ignorance."


    Xueli didn''t expect that a single magic technique of Luna would make her reveal the truth, that there is such a magic technique in the world, her eyes widened in shock, and the fox''s ears were pricked up.


    However, Moon God frowned and said, "No more? Only these?"


    About "Looking for the Moon", Sydney really only knows this, and I can''t tell it if I ask again.


    Luna''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his black eyes were tightly locked on Xueli, making Xueli''s whole body tense.


    Moon God got up, crossed the pond easily, turned sideways to let her see the scenery of the Moon Palace, and asked: "Seeing this scene, do you think of anything?"


    Xueli had noticed earlier that this was the scene of the ancient moon palace, it was so beautiful that she almost forgot her situation, but other than that, Xueli really had no other special feelings, let alone recall anything.


    Sydney shook her head.


    Luna''s eyes became sharper and sharper, almost making Xue Li''s white hair stand on end.


    However, Luna remained silent for a long time.


    Zuixin was looking at Sydney''s expression.


    He originally thought that Sydney might be Shen Xia or Yuezhu. If they were the reincarnations of the two of them, they should feel familiar and even regain their memories when they saw the scene in their previous lives. But seeing Xue Li''s reaction, this little white fox is Really don''t know anything.


    Although her appearance is similar to Shen Xia Yuezhu, but not exactly the same, it seems that she is indeed not Yuezhu.


    The tune of "Looking for the Moon" sung by Sydney was heard from her mother, so I''m afraid I have to learn from her mother.


    Zuixin became agitated.


    He has confronted the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan more than once. Seventeen years ago, he was the one who brought Sydney out of the fairyland of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, but he always wanted to catch the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Fighting in the fairyland, he couldn''t see the human form. Although he happened to catch Xueli the second time, he really didn''t pay attention to her mother at that time, and he didn''t even pay special attention to Xueli herself.


    Xue Li''s father seems to be named Chang Yun. He has a little impression that that man seems to be a rare rising star in the fairy world in the past five thousand years. It seems that someone has told him a few times, but because he had no intention of doing things in the fairy world at that time, he didn''t care about it. Not remembered.


    Then who is the wife of God Lord Changyun? Fairy Snow Heart? What kind of person?


    Zuixin didn''t have a clue for the time being, so he went to visit Sydney again.


    Xueli couldn''t read the complicated thoughts in Zuixin''s mind, and she became nervous when he looked at him. This Luna was terrifyingly hollow and heartless, and Xueli subconsciously put on a vigilant posture.


    At this moment... Gollum.


    Xue Li''s stomach growled loudly, which was very clear in the serious and silent atmosphere when the two were stalemate.


    Sydney moved in panic.


    In fact, the gods can''t starve to death without eating for a year, but Sydney grew up with her aunt who was a mortal in the calamity. She was fed three meals a day very regularly, and there were snacks every day. Most gods in the fairy world usually don''t have Deliberately restrain the appetite, so that when Sydney does not eat on time, the stomach will scream twice symbolically.


    She didn''t know the color of the sky in the illusion set by the moon god, but counting the time, it should have been dawn outside. When she was caught by the moon god, she struggled all the way, no wonder she felt hungry.


    Xueli was a little embarrassed in this atmosphere, but she stiffened her body and did not move, still facing Luna cautiously. Compared with the current situation, being hungry is nothing at all.


    However, Luna obviously also heard the noise just now, he glanced at Xueli, and then paused.


    Xueli was extremely cautious. Seeing Luna''s movements, she thought that he was finally going to attack her. She was thinking about how to react so that she could last longer. I have a chance to be rescued.


    But to Sydney''s surprise, Luna turned and left.


    Not long after, he came back with a plate of moon cakes and put them in front of her without saying a word.


    Is it possible... for yourself to eat?


    Sydney looked at the moon cake in front of her in surprise.


    The moon palace in front of him was just an illusion. Sydney couldn''t figure out where he got this plate of mooncakes, but the moon **** obviously didn''t mean to explain. He stayed alone by the spirit pool, and disappeared in a place that Xueli could not see in the illusion of the moon palace.


    Xueli didn''t dare to move until the moon **** left completely, she just froze on the stone. Of course, she didn''t dare to eat the mooncakes given by the moon god. She only touched the edge of the plate carefully with her paw, but she couldn''t see anything.


    ��


    At the same time, Zilan was riding the wind and galloping among the clouds.


    He had already chased from the Jiuchongtian to the lower realm, and the Moon God hardly left any traces to be traced. Rao Zilan''s sense of smell was extremely sensitive, and he also felt very strenuous.


    He can only go fast, as fast as possible, regardless of cost and everything, before the faint aura left by the black mist completely dissipates in the wind, desperately pursue and find Sydney!


    While Zilan was galloping, Changyun Shenjun was also hurrying towards this direction with his sword in hand.


    Different from the Snowwolves who are beasts in themselves, Changyun Shenjun is a Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, even if his original form is turned into a beast, he is not particularly powerful. The advantage of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan''s fairy power mainly comes from the nine fox tails, not the beast form itself. , so he usually uses a sword instead of turning into a fox.


    He wanted to save Sydney with all his heart, but even though he had fought with Moon God twice, he didn''t have any special clues at this time. He just chased after the clue given by the fairy official to the southwest, and then smelled blood on the way taste.


    The **** smell made his heart tighten, and he hurriedly chased after the **** smell, only to meet Zi Lan who was chasing him fiercely.


    The moment he saw Zilan, Chang Yun was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect to see a seriously injured snow wolf here, especially this snow wolf looks quite young, but it has already turned into the real body of a divine beast, and it is obviously seriously injured, and the smell of blood is so strong that the perception is a little keen The immortal can detect it thousands of miles away, but he still has no intention of slowing down and runs extremely fast.


    Changyun was at his most mentally tense right now, and felt suspicious of everything he saw, but then he remembered that the fairy official who came to inform the situation earlier seemed to be a wolf tribe, and Xuanwu Shenjun also repeatedly mentioned Xue Li and Fairy Shaoyin Currently living in the wolf realm temporarily, Chang Yun quickly understood that this snow wolf should be the young master of the snow wolf clan that the wolf official said before and chased him out first.


    Chang Yun couldn''t help being surprised.


    He originally thought that only he and Xue Xin would be so anxious about Xueli''s affairs, but who knew that the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan was so desperate. He was still seriously injured, and he seemed to rush out without treatment. He looked embarrassed, but his speed was not affected at all. It seemed that he was chasing with all his strength, leaving the others far behind.


    This young master is so caring, Chang Yun was surprised and couldn''t help being moved.


    In particular, this snow wolf looks young, but it can already transform into the real body of a divine beast. Rao Changyun Shenjun asked himself, at this age, he himself would never be able to do it. It is unprecedented, let alone Running so fast with injuries, what kind of patience and tenacity is this? !


    Chang Yun immediately developed some appreciation and affection for the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan.


    But right now is obviously not the time to mention something to the younger generation, Chang Yun''s appreciation only lasted for a moment.


    He is full of Sydney now, and has no time to care about other things. The most urgent thing now is to find the Moon God.


    Changyun thought for a while, then rushed to Zilan''s side in the wind.


    He said: "My little friend from the Snow Wolf Clan, may I ask if you know where the Moon God is?"


    Zilan was running wildly with one heart and one mind, when suddenly someone appeared beside her, and she was shocked immediately.


    But when he turned his head, he saw a **** of wind and beauty. He was born extremely outstanding. Among the men, Zilan was the only one he had seen in his life. At a glance, he looked like water reflecting the breeze and the moon facing the sky. But such an outstanding appearance , as long as you have seen it once, you will never forget it, but Zilan has no memory at all.


    In particular, the other party easily ran alongside him, and seemed to be able to do a job with ease, and he was by no means an idler.


    Seeing that Zilan didn''t answer, the **** knew that Zilan was serious, so he took the initiative to explain: "I also went to save Xueli. I was entrusted by Xuanwu God just now, and I came here before the others. But they only pointed to the southwest, I don''t care. I know exactly where the Moon God is, can I ask you to lead the way?"


    Zilan was hesitant at first, but seeing that this god-lord had a serious face and a whole body of righteousness, and could say "Sydney", "Southwest" and "Moon God", his cultivation level seemed to be more reliable than his own, and he thought it might be the god-lord Xuanwu who received it from the Wolf Palace. After the news, the rescuers who moved to the nearest place hurriedly.


    Although Xuanwu God Lord has a high level of cultivation, but his original form is a black turtle, chasing is not his strong point, and this God Lord received the news so late, but he can easily catch up with him, which shows his strength. There is a fight.


    After thinking about it, Zilan believed a little, and replied: "I can smell a little breath, and I follow it to find it."


    "I see."


    The **** said: "That''s good. Let me help you. How about you lead me to the place closest to Sydney that you can find?"


    Zilan naturally agreed.


    The **** said, "Thank you."


    As soon as the words fell, Zi Lan immediately felt his body lighten, his body was as light as a flowing cloud, as if being pushed by the wind.


    Zilan looked sideways, and it was indeed that strange **** who was pushing the two of them to walk together in the wind, his cultivation was simply unfathomable.


    Although Zilan was weak since childhood, he grew up in the wolf palace after all, and saw many gods and gods, and almost all the famous gods knew, but the one in front of him was so eye-catching, but he had no clue.


    Zilan was puzzled, but she couldn''t care less about it now.


    With the help of Shenjun, Zi Lan seemed to have added wings, and ran towards the direction he smelled without stopping.


    ��


    Let''s say that at this time, Sydney was still in the garden of Luna''s Moon Palace.


    She observed the plate of moon cakes for a long time and could not see anything unusual, but she didn''t dare to move her mouth. She squatted on the stone and watched for a long time, but the moon **** didn''t come back.


    She was the only one left in the huge garden. Although Sydney was afraid, it was not a solution.


    Seeing that there was no sign of Luna returning, Xue Li jumped off the rock after much deliberation. With courage, she planned to take a tentative look at this place to see if she could find some clues related to the moon god.


    Sydney walked around the garden cautiously.


    The illusion of this garden is very delicate, every plant and tree seems to have spirituality, just like the real thing. At the beginning, Xuanwu Shenjun''s illusion of the Milky Way had shocked everyone, but Xue Li did not expect that the Moon God''s cultivation level was so high that even such a large palace could be transformed.


    Xueli was looking around, and when she was near the pavilion where Luna played the flute, she suddenly heard a small voice.


    "...Fairy! Fairy! Sydney...Fairy?"


    The voice came from the grass, startling Sydney in the quiet and deserted courtyard.


    She hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound, but saw something flickering and then going out in the grass beside the gazebo.


    Xueli ran over hesitantly, and used her paws to push the grass away, only to find that there was something like a hexagram plate in the grass.

 Chapter 143：

    The shape and size of that thing are very similar to the hexagram plate, but it is not the same when you look closely.


    There are complex directions marked on the hexagram plate, but there are no Liangyi, Bagua, heavenly stems and earthly branches. Instead, there are dots of light flickering in the middle, and dots of silver light are connected into various lines, which seem to be able to merge into graphics.


    After Sydney went to Jiuchongtian, at least he lived with the wolf king and wolf queen for half a year. He also learned fairy language and learned a lot about the palm star beast. After a while, he recognized it.


    What is on this plate is not Feng Shui hexagrams, but three walls, four images and twenty-eight constellations.


    The four gods of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu are each in the four directions, and the twenty-eight constellations are displayed in the four images, converging into twinkling stars.


    This is not a hexagram disk at all, but an astrolabe disk!


    But the appearance of this astrolabe is much more complicated than the other astrolabes that Sydney saw in the Wolfland, so I didn''t recognize it at first glance, and the stars on it seemed to be incomplete.


    After a rough scan of Sydney, there are probably five or six stars missing. All the stars on this astrolabe will shine, so there are a few empty places that are particularly obvious.


    Sydney took a quick look. Xinsu, the fox clan represented by herself, was not marked on the astrolabe, and it was dim, while Kui Su, the wolf clan represented by Zilan, was also dim, with no signs of brightening.


    Sydney found an astrolabe in this kind of place, and this astrolabe can talk, how could he not be shocked?


    Xueli had never seen anything that could speak in Jiuzhongtian, so she pulled out the astrolabe and asked, "Did you call me just now?"


    The light on the astrolabe flickered a few times, as if in response.


    It said, "It''s me."


    The voice of the astrolabe was very soft, and it said: "I have been with the moon **** Zuixin for a thousand years, are you also a star-handling beast captured by him? If you need help , as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Sydney has no idea of ??escaping here yet, so she wants to get as much information as possible about Luna.


    Xue Li asked miraculously, "Are you also captured by Luna?"


    The astrolabe flickered and said: "No, no, I have been in this place since the beginning of self-consciousness... This place was originally just a small secluded place, but before arresting you, Zuixin purposely expanded it and created such a phantom."


    Astrolabe said: "Before arresting you, Zuixin has observed you for a long time, at least two or three months, and he knows almost everything about you. You may already know that Zuixin''s thousand For years, I have been catching star beasts."


    Xueli was shocked when she heard that, this is what Jiu Zhongtian has been trying to figure out, she asked urgently: "Where are the star-handed beasts that he captured now? Are they still there?"


    The astrolabe dimmed for a moment, and replied: "They are all dead."


    "...!"


    Sydney''s heart felt cold.


    The astrolabe explained: "Zui Xin has a purpose in catching the star beast. He wants to make a complete soul astrolabe. The soul of the star beast has the ability to move the stars and control the stars. After Zuixin catches the star beast , will capture their souls, and then imprison their souls in my body. The souls of the beasts can light up the patterns of the stars. Zuixin has not gathered their souls yet, and the nine-tailed fox clan is the most difficult, because the nine-tailed fox clan They hid them thousands of years ago, and even Zuixin couldn''t find them, and now they finally meet you, Zuixin won''t let you go."


    Xue Li trembled inside when she heard it, but she still tried her best not to show her timidity.


    According to the astrolabe, Luna should not know that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has been found in the mortal world.


    Xueli couldn''t help but feel thankful. In fact, there are good points in this way. Even if she can''t escape, at least the Moon God has caught her, and the other nine-tailed fox clan will be fine.


    Although Xueli actually wanted to see her parents, she might never see her again, and neither would her aunt and Zilan.


    Sydney asked: "After he captures the beast, how long does it take to do it? Is there some kind of ceremony to be held... How much time do I have?"


    Speaking of this, the astrolabe paused strangely, and it said: "Usually, you will do it right away, but this time, for some reason, he seems to be very tolerant to you. And after he came back this time, he also If you don''t pay attention to me, just throw me aside at random, so that I can have a chance to talk to you."


    Sydney: "When did you first have a memory? Why can you talk? Since you are an artifact made by the Moon God, why don''t you help the Moon God, but are willing to help me?"


    Xingpan was taken aback.


    Xingpan replied: "I don''t know too well... After Zuixin imprisoned the soul in my body for the first time, I became conscious. Later, the more the soul came in, the clearer my thinking became. But I don''t know Who am I, Zuixin didn��t seem to expect that I would become able to speak, he was surprised when he saw me for the first time, and usually ignores me or doesn��t care.��


    The stars on the astrolabe flickered irregularly, as if they were really uncertain.


    Sydney was also surprised to hear its explanation.


    She thought for a while and said, "In this case, if I can leave, I must find a way to take you out with me."


    Xingpan asked: "Do you have a way to escape?"


    Sydney replied: "I''m still thinking about it. Someone should come to rescue me. I need to find a way out as much as possible, or delay the time. It''s good to be able to figure out other things related to Luna..."


    She thought for a moment.


    Xueli asked again: "But what is the moon **** going to do by capturing all the twenty-eight clans of star-handling beasts and making them into an astrolabe?"


    Xingpan replied: "This is a long story. You should know that the twenty-eight races of the gods and beasts in charge of the stars are in charge of the rotation of the stars, the rotation of the stars, and the change of the seasons and the change of time. What Zuxin wants is this ability, so I plan to Reshape the starry sky."


    It paused.


    "so-"


    Astrolabe said.


    "��He wants the stars to go retrograde, turn back time, and let everything in the world return to ancient times."


    ��


    At this time, the Moon God was sitting alone outside the Immortal Palace.


    He raised his eyes silently, looking at the bright and clear moon that was half the size of the sky, and the cold moon palace, holding the jade flute in his hand.


    These are all scenes he is familiar with, but no matter how beautiful and real they are, they are just illusions created by his spells, not the real past.


    His Xia''er had already left, even if he looked at the silhouette reflected on the illusion window thousands of times, she would never come out of the room and smile at him again.


    His Yuezhu has also gone, he is not a good father, neither did he protect Yuezhu''s favorite mother, nor did he protect Zhu''er who trusted him the most.


    On the day when Yuezhu fell into the ice spring, until late at night, she still waited for him in front of the Moon Palace gate, expecting her father to return.


    Until she died on the sickbed, she still held his sleeve tightly with her small hands, afraid that he would leave as usual.


    Shen Xia was burnt to death in the demon fire, her mind and soul were all extinguished, the moon bead was left to him by her, and it was the last thing with her shadow.


    For thousands of years, he has traveled all over the heavens and the mortal world, trying to search for their souls and find a way to bring them back, even if it is an evil method, it will make him forever.


    Shen Xia''s soul has been burned by the demon fire, and the hope of resurrecting her is very slim, but he wants to at least find the moon bead.


    But no.


    He searched thousands of rivers and mountains, but he couldn''t think of a way.


    After that, he thought of Star Hand Divine Beast and Reversal of Time and Space.


    He was born as a moon god, and he already had this level of cultivation. As long as he gains the ability to control the stars, it is possible to do it.


    It''s just that the heavens are perpetual, and everything in the world has its own laws. If he acts like this, it is tantamount to violating the way of heaven, and it is like turning himself into the ruler of the way of heaven.


    Having reached this point, Zuixin didn''t even think about it.


    Once he started doing it, it was easier than he imagined.


    Thinking of reversing time and space, all mortal spirits, gods, and any plants and trees can be regarded as emotionless sand, gravel and mud by him. They are like bloodless dust and mud in the old world, and they can be chosen by others. Choose from.


    Anyway, once we return to ancient times, everything will return to its original position, everything will cease to exist, love, love and hatred will all disappear, and everything in the world will start from scratch.


    Until ten thousand years later, the same life may be born again, or maybe not, everything will be arranged again.


    But the tune "Looking for the Moon" hummed by the little white fox by the lotus pond disturbed his mind and disrupted his original plan.


    Why can she sing the tunes of Shen Xia and Yuezhu?


    Could it be that Shen Xia or Yuezhu are still in this world?


    Thinking of this possibility, Moon God could hardly restrain himself from trembling, the memory of Shen Xia and Yue Zhu aroused his "heart" that had long been lost in the years of being alone.


    Zuixin couldn''t figure it out for a while, and pushed the long jade flute to his lips.


    Soon, melodious tunes sounded in the illusory Asgard.


    ��


    At the same time, with the help of Changyun''s fairy art, Zilan and Changyun had already found the deep valley where the Moon God lived.


    Zi Lan ran so far with his injuries, he had almost tried his best, but he hadn''t seen Xue Li yet, and he couldn''t stop, his eyes looked very scary.


    Chang Yun felt the gloom in the air, raised his hand to touch the dark mist in the valley, and said, "I''ve never seen a place so gloomy. Luna... how did it become like this?"


    He looked back and saw Zilan''s ferocious expression, thinking that he was in unbearable pain, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Look at the sign of the breath here... The moon **** must be nearby, not too far away. You have already suffered You have suffered such a serious injury, why don��t you just rest here first? I��ll send a letter to Xuanwu Shenjun, and when they come over, they will definitely bring medical immortals to heal your injuries, or Fairy Shaoyin will come soon if she wants to.��


    Zilan gritted her teeth and said, "I have to go in, I have to save Sydney."


    Seeing Zilan''s tired but determined expression, Changyun couldn''t help admiring him.


    The reason why he chased after Xue Li so much at any cost was because Xue Li was the beloved daughter of him and Xue Xin. It is really admirable to be able to work hard to this point.


    Chang Yun persuaded: "But your injury is too serious..."


    Zilan said firmly, "I want to go in!"


    Seeing that Zilan has such courage, and that he can transform into the real body of a divine beast, even if he is seriously injured, Changyun can''t be said to be a burden. Now time is running out, so he doesn''t try to persuade him, so he said: "That''s good. But I may not be able to take care of it later You, pay attention to your own safety, I will find the position of Luna first."


    As he said that, Changyun Shenjun quickly made a formula to send a message to Xuanwu Shenjun and others, then closed his eyes and urged the immortal power to look for the movement around him.


    Luna is very confident, he didn''t even cover up his hiding place, Changyun just probed, and felt an unusual entrance to a fairyland.


    He opened his eyes and said, "I found it!"

 Chapter 144：

    Nine heavens.


    When Changyun and Zilan were running wildly on the road, there was movement in Jiuchongtian.


    "Found it! Fairy Sydney used the Dragon''s Breath Orb we gave her earlier!"


    As soon as Sydney used the Dragon''s Breath Orb in the deep valley, the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen felt a sense.


    Since the whole fairyland has been in trouble for the moon **** recently, luckily the dragon king and queen dragon queen are also among the gods who participated in the star palm meeting this time, and they were not far from the wolf realm when they got the induction.


    They immediately rushed to explain to the immortals in person, just in time to meet Xuanwu Shenjun and they all ran back from the outside to ask for news. As soon as the news about the whereabouts of Fairy Sydney came out, the immortals were extremely excited!


    The dragon king and the dragon queen marked it on the map through the induction sent by the dragon''s breath beads: "Fairy Sydney is now in a desolate deep valley in the southwest. The terrain is steep and there are obstacles all year round, so there are few people. It seems that there is a fairyland set up there, if Young Master Zilan and the others are fast enough, they may be near there soon, but I don��t know if they can find it.��


    Fairy Xuexin came back with the crowd, and when she heard that the gods in the Nine Heavens had learned of Xue Li''s whereabouts, she couldn''t wait to squeeze into the discussion among the gods, regardless of her embarrassing status and the fact that most of the gods outside the fox world didn''t know each other.


    At this moment, she focused on the circled dot on the map.


    right here.


    She was thinking of her daughter whom she hadn''t seen for seventeen years, and she was in this position right now.


    She believed in Chang Yun''s ability, and had no doubt that he might not be able to find her daughter, but she herself was very anxious, and was quite worried about the safety of the two of them.


    Fairy Xuexin wished she could rush over immediately.


    The wolf king and queen were also worried, and said on the spot: "We will immediately send all the fairy officials who stay in the wolf realm to chase after them."


    Xuanwu Shenjun nodded, but he said again: "It''s not just about the wolf realm, this time it''s about everyone in the Nine Heavens."


    Xuanwu Shenjun announced with high spirits: "Everyone obeys orders! Immediately summon all the gods and celestial kings of the 28 tribes of the Nine Heavens, as well as all the heavenly soldiers and generals who can be mobilized, and then go to the deep valley. It is necessary to rescue Fairy Sydney. Capture Luna!"


    "yes!"


    All the gods present took orders.


    "Does Fairy Xuexin want to go together?"


    The wolf queen took the initiative to talk.


    In fact, there is no need to ask too much.


    During the previous conversation, the wolf queen has learned that this fox fairy is the mother of Sydney. From her appearance, it can be seen that she is somewhat similar to Sydney. Although it is too detailed to discuss in detail, the wolf queen Be kind to her.


    Xue Xin immediately said resolutely: "Of course."


    The wolf queen said: "Then you stay with me. We will be the first to chase after us, and we will be at the forefront. If everything goes well, we will see Fairy Sydney sooner. If they are fighting, we will be able to see the battle situation clearly." It''s clearer."


    This is exactly what Xue Xin wanted most at this moment, upon hearing this, she quickly nodded in response, saying: "Okay!"


    Xue Xin said gratefully: "Thank you, Queen Wolf."


    ��


    At this time, Zilan and Changyun found the quiet place of the moon god.


    Changyun Shenjun immediately began to try to break through the entrance of the fairyland.


    Compared with the secrecy and caution when grasping the star beast, Luna seems to be very careless in this hiding place.


    When Zilan watched this unknown **** break through the fairyland, he had such a strong feeling.


    Moon God is obviously not afraid of anyone breaking in, he is quite sure of his cultivation, this secluded environment can almost be described as undefended.


    Such a random secluded environment, with Changyun Shenjun''s cultivation base, naturally he would not pay attention to it.


    The two broke in easily.


    However, after stepping into the Netherland, Zilan was originally full of anger and anxiety, but when she opened her eyes the moment she entered the Netherland, what she saw when she raised her eyes was the beautiful scenery in the Moon God''s Netherland.


    This wonderland feels so casual and humble on the outside that no one would have guessed that it would be such a stunning sight inside.


    Changyun Shenjun''s reaction was the same as Zilan''s. Even these two people couldn''t help being shocked by the beauty for a moment when they saw such a bright moon and cloud palace.


    Immediately afterwards, they heard the soft sound of flutes in the fairyland.


    This is the real ancient fairy sound.


    The sound of the flute is gentle and affectionate, with a moving rhythm. Both Zilan and Changyun lived in Jiuchongtian all the year round, but even the most famous musicians in Jiuchongtian never have such musical accomplishments as if the fairy sounds enter the soul.


    Zilan looked in the direction of the voice, and saw the Moon God in front of him. He was sitting calmly in the garden of a fairy palace, with his eyes closed and his head bowed, playing the jade flute intently. The scene was enough to be painted.


    Zilan went to look for Sydney immediately, but Sydney was not nearby.


    The strong anxiety made it difficult for him to wait. Zilan had already considered thousands of ways to deal with the Moon God along the way, but due to the great disparity in strength, there was no single method that could guarantee to restrain the Moon God.


    Especially when they stepped into the Netherland and appeared in front of the Moon God, they exposed their whereabouts all of a sudden, which can be said to be the worst.


    Then the only way to be strong is to strike first, and Zilan rushed forward immediately, intending to attack.


    Zilan''s speed was already as fast as an arrow. In order to enter the secluded environment, he shrunk down the real body of the divine beast. It was impossible for a **** of ordinary cultivation to see his movements clearly, let alone dodge them.


    But Moon God didn''t even change his posture, he just stopped the sound of the flute, didn''t open his eyes, moved his hand, pulled the long sword out of the jade flute, and slashed straight across!


    boom!


    Zi Lan was already seriously injured, so she hastily dodged to avoid a vital point. If she was hit, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Zilan avoided in a hurry, barely stood on the ground in pain, and asked anxiously, "Where is Sydney!"


    Zuixin frowned when he realized that the sword missed. He seemed very surprised.


    He said: "In this moon palace, she will stay here from today on."


    At this moment, a white light quickly split open head-on!


    prickly��


    Moon God was very calm when facing Zilan, but at this moment, he finally had to open his eyes, and raised his hand to catch the blow with Xiao Zhongjian.


    The two sharp weapons of the magic weapon meet, and there is a clanging and harsh sound when the weapons rub against each other at the sharp point. When the two immortal forces collide, flames burst out in the air!


    The Moon God swung away the sword light that was slashing at him! But seeing Changyun Shenjun gracefully retracting his sword, he seemed to be able to handle it with ease.


    Zuixin had never met Changyun Shenjun in person, but he sensed something from Changyun Shenjun''s overwhelming immortal energy. Suddenly, he realized: "You are from the fox realm a few years ago..."


    "good."


    Lord Changyun replied.


    As soon as he made a move, the battle situation seemed to change immediately. Zuixin obviously couldn''t deal with him like a wolf like Zilan. Changyun Shenjun is a real famous general in the fairy world, both in terms of cultivation and actual combat experience. Heaven is the best.


    Zilan barely supported himself to stand up in embarrassment when he was seriously injured. He naturally found that this **** was more powerful than he imagined, even though the word "Fox Realm" blurted out by Yueshen Zuixin made Zilan Lan was stunned for a moment, but she couldn''t think so much at this time.


    It is very difficult for him to transform into the real body of the beast again at this time, but thinking of Xueli''s life and death is uncertain, and she is still somewhere in this secluded environment, she must be very scared now, and Zilan is very anxious. He insisted on supporting the huge beast that quickly became the real body of the snow wolf beast, looking up to the sky and roaring resoundingly.


    In the eyes of a **** with a strong enough cultivation base, a huge body is useless, but it becomes easier to be hit, especially here there are too many obstacles in the fairy palace, and the fairy palace in this illusion does not mean that it can collapse with a single step It was very troublesome for Zilan, but he thought that if Sydney was really still shivering somewhere in the fairy palace, seeing his appearance and hearing his voice, and knowing that they had rushed over, he might be able to feel more at ease.


    After roaring, Zilan quickly concentrated.


    He found that his own cultivation base and injuries made it difficult for him to face the attack of the moon **** as the main force, and he was far inferior to that god, so Zilan quickly changed his strategy and tried his best to assist the **** to deal with the moon god.


    ��


    At the same time, Sydney was indeed in one of the gardens in the Luna illusion created by Luna.


    She was still talking to that astrolabe, and hearing what the astrolabe said about the moon god''s thoughts undoubtedly shocked Sydney a lot.


    From the mouth of the astrolabe, she heard a lot about the moon god.


    But Zilan''s roar spread far away, and when she heard the howling of wolves in the distance, Xue Li immediately pricked up her fox ears!


    Xueli suddenly looked in that direction, and saw that the ground seemed to be shaking, with smoke and dust constantly rising, and the fairy light of fighting skills flickering from time to time, the sword light interlaced with the fairy light, and occasionally Zilan could be seen jumping When flying, the wolf body was exposed from the magnificent fairy palace.


    Xueli was talking to Xingpan, but at this moment she said pleasantly, "It''s Zilan who came to save me!"


    Xingpan saw the way Sydney wagged her tail and knew that she was very happy. You must know that her tail was still clipped a moment ago.


    Because Luna acted secretly before, after so many years, it was the first time that Xingpan encountered someone who waited for others to rescue him in time, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    But it was very happy for Sydney, and said: "Then you guys escape quickly!"


    After finishing speaking, it said worriedly: "But the Moon God''s cultivation is unfathomable, even if someone comes to save him, it is still quite dangerous."


    Xue Li was happy for a moment, and then thought of this, and turned around anxiously.


    Xue Li is a medical fairy, she quickly thought of a few fairy arts that can be used on Zilan at this time to protect him and help him fight, and she also has medical needles that can be used as weapons.


    Sydney made a decisive decision: "I''ll go find him! I should have something to help, two people are better than one!"


    The astrolabe flickered uneasily, looking worried for them.


    At this time, Sydney also thought of the astrolabe on the ground.


    She just ran away. If the astrolabe was discovered by the Moon God, would the Moon God blame it? Besides, the astrolabe seems to be an important thing for Luna''s plan, but it doesn''t want to stay with Luna itself.


    In the blink of an eye, Sydney already had a plan in her heart, and all her thoughts pointed to the only answer.


    Sydney said: "I''ll take you with me!"


    "Eh?"


    Xingpan was taken aback for a moment, but did not object.


    After thinking about it, Xueli quickly swept the astrolabe with her tail and hid it in her divine realm.


    Then Xueli turned around and quickly ran in the direction where Zilan was just now!


    ��


    At this time, in the courtyard where the other three were, the three had already fought back and forth for nearly a hundred meetings.


    Taking advantage of the battle with the Moon God, Chang Yun jumped up, jumped to Zi Lan''s ear, and said to him calmly: "You have done a good job, I will continue to attract his attention, and you should be careful not to be caught by the Moon God." If the **** hits, stop him at the right time. We can''t move the moon god, but we can try our best to drag a large number of soldiers and horses from the Xuanwu gods."


    Zilan shook her ears to show that she understood.


    Chang Yun nodded, and flew towards the Moon God again, fighting him in close quarters.


    In a blink of an eye, the three of them had been entangled for a long time, and they were all surprised by each other.


    The author has something to say: Fox Ball: Immediately add a buff to Wolf Ball! (Run wildly)

 Chapter 145：

    Changyun was mainly surprised by Zilan.


    He did not underestimate Luna, but Zilan''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    He originally thought that even if a little wolf at Zilan''s age could transform into a real beast, he would have limited actual combat experience and ability to prepare for battle, not to mention being seriously injured. As a partner, he couldn''t rely too much on it.


    As a result, Zilan''s combat power far exceeded his expectations. This little wolf could understand every word he said, and draw inferences from one instance to another. He perfectly avoided the attack of the moon **** and created opportunities for him at the right time. . Whether it is his own fighting ability, endurance or understanding of tactics, Zilan''s performance amazed Changyun, and their cooperation was far better than he expected.


    Even Chang Yun, a battle-tested general, couldn''t help but look sideways at this little wolf.


    But Zuixin was somewhat surprised by both of them.


    He and Changyun Zilan have fought against each other.


    When Changyun was trapped in the Fox Realm, he was obviously a very mature veteran. When Zuixin dealt with him at that time, he felt that this Divine Lord was different from most of the others. After being trapped in the Fox Realm for many years, Chang Yun obviously wasn''t idle either, his cultivation had increased a lot, and his swordsmanship was even more superb, even Zuixin felt a little tricky.


    Regardless of Changyun, who is already an outstanding god, Zilan''s changes caught Zuixin by surprise.


    It is true that this extraordinarily young snow wolf can''t hurt him, and the cultivation level between the two is very different, but excluding the blow he gave in the wolf territory before, the last time they fought is now Only a few months have passed, and Zuixin actually discovered that the overall strength of this young snow wolf is not what it used to be!


    After his cold disease was cured, not only his cultivation level increased greatly, he was able to transform into the real body of a divine beast, but also his actual combat ability improved tremendously. Moon God originally planned to deal with Zilan first, and then concentrate on dealing with Changyun Shenjun, but Zilan was obviously distracted because he was worried about Xueli, but he was still cautious. His combat power was much stronger than before, and Changyun Shenjun interfered With cooperation, Luna actually had no chance to make a move!


    Luna had discovered before that Zilan made a mistake once and would not make it again, but the young snow wolf''s learning speed was too fast, which still amazed him.


    Has there ever been such an outstanding young man in the fairy world?


    Luna was astonished.


    At this time, Zi Lan was also in admiration of both Moon God and Chang Yun.


    There are quite a few outstanding gods in the Nine Heavens, but those at the level of Moon God and Changyun God are still rare. This is the first time that Zi Lan has the opportunity to fight with such two people in close quarters.


    Only when you really come to actual combat can you understand what the words "unfathomable" mean,


    The three of them had different thoughts and looked at each other.


    Zilan and Changyun cooperated with each other tacitly, while Yueshen Zuixin had just caught Sydney and had many guesses in his mind. He was more or less shaken by his actions over the years, so he didn''t try his best.


    For a while, the battle between the three of them fell into a stalemate, and there was no progress for a long time.


    When Xue Li hurried over from the interior of the Moon Palace with the astrolabe hidden, what happened to be the scene of the three fighting hard and being inseparable.


    Xue Li came here to help Zilan, fearing that Zilan would not be able to defeat the Moon God, but the scene after she ran was startled, unexpectedly there were three people present.


    Xueli has already met Moon God Zuixin, not to mention Zilan, but there is even a **** who came with Zilan.


    The three of them fought fiercely, and Xueli didn''t dare to get too close, so she just hid in the distance and silently looked at each other.


    I saw that God Lord looks like the breeze and the moon, with a bright and pure temperament, a long sword in his hand that makes his fire perfect, and his immortal energy is strong, and his immortal age is probably much older than Zilan, and his strength is very outstanding. He came with Zilan, He is the main person who is entangled with, and he can confront the moon **** without losing the wind.


    It was someone Sydney had never seen before.


    Sydney tilted her head suspiciously.


    But her scrutiny was only for a short while, Xueli immediately noticed that Zilan was seriously injured, new wounds on his body added old wounds, and the wound that was beaten by the moon **** in the wolf palace was not healed, Stamped all the way here, all cracked.


    Both the Moon God and the God Lord were clean, only Zi Lan was in a terrible mess, almost all the blood on the ground belonged to him, but he still gritted his teeth and tried his best to save her.


    Sydney is heartbroken.


    Luna was entangled by Zilan and Changyun, and the three of them were unable to separate themselves, so they didn''t notice that Xueli had sneaked very close.


    Sydney''s fox body looks very small, but it is quite suitable for hiding. She hid behind a big pillar, thought about it for a while, and decided to help secretly.


    Xueli made a tactic in her heart, and secretly threw it on Zilan to help him heal, and then made another tactic to protect his body.


    This way of treating the injury is a temporary solution, not the root cause. We can only help Zilan stop the bleeding first, so that he will not be in too much pain. When they get to a safe place, they still have to bandage him with herbs and then take a good rest.


    But Zilan felt a sudden sense of relief as he punched and punched, and the injury seemed less serious than before.


    He immediately understood that Sydney was probably already nearby.


    Zilan didn''t realize that she was distracted looking for it, but Xue Li hid it very carefully, and Zilan couldn''t see the little white dumpling he was thinking of.


    This made Zilan breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the two techniques that Xueli helped Zilan were the most advanced medical skills she knew, and they almost consumed half of her celestial power in one go. Xueli breathed a sigh of relief, but this was not enough, she turned her eyes to the **** who had never seen it before.


    The cultivation base of this **** is obviously extraordinary, and he is the main combat power against the moon god.


    Xueli thought for a while, then used her immortal power again, pinched an immortal art that could enhance combat power and protect her body, and quietly threw it on the god.


    Changyun Shenjun was in a stalemate with Moon God, and suddenly felt a force gushing out from the depths of his body, his body became light, and his immortal power became stronger in an instant.


    Changyun and Xuexin have lived together for many years. Xuexin also studied medical skills with Fairy Shaoyin back then. She came from the same school as Xueli, and she is also the elder of Xueli. Changyun is naturally very familiar with this physical condition, and his reaction is stronger than that of Zilan It takes a lot to get used to.


    Changyun reacted sensitively, and immediately poured a strong immortal energy into the sword, and slashed at the moon **** with all his might!


    Moon God would not be afraid of this sword under normal circumstances, but Chang Yun had just received the help of the Xueli Immortal Technique, and his speed and strength far exceeded Moon God''s expectations. Hit!


    Changyun Shenjun is a heavenly god, and it is not an understatement to strike with all his strength. I saw the moon **** "uh", a huge blood hole was split in the chest, and black mist spurted out with blood. He couldn''t hold on for a while. ,Kneeling on the ground!


    Chang Yun quickly stepped forward, placed the Hanfeng Sword on Zuixin''s neck, bowed his head and said, "Moon God, let''s capture him with nothing."


    Zuixin was still in pain, he just frowned and didn''t make a sound.


    Zilan ran wildly for most of the night holding his injury, and was exhausted at this time. Seeing that the moon **** was injured and trapped by the god, he immediately vented most of his strength, relaxed his whole body, and returned to his normal size as if he had leaked air, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Zilan''s condition, Changyun felt relieved, so he planned to turn around and say "Thanks for your hard work".


    "Aww!"


    At this moment, the little fox''s cry of joy was heard from behind the big stone pillar not far away.


    Chang Yun''s heart was shocked, and he hurriedly looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a little white fox with nine tails jumping joyfully from behind the stone pillar, galloping towards his direction!


    The little fox has snow-white hair all over its body, with nine beautiful white tails dragging behind it.


    Chang Yun was startled slightly, his eyes widened involuntarily, relying on his parents'' intuition, he recognized Xue Li at a glance.


    How could it not be recognized? Her nine tails undoubtedly came from herself, and the shape of the snow-white fox ears was very similar to Xue Xin, and she appeared here, besides their daughter, who else could it be?


    But what Changyun didn''t expect was that Xueli recognized him too, and ran towards him impatiently as soon as he saw him.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Chang Yun''s mind went blank.


    I finally saw my daughter, what are you going to say to her later? How would Sydney see itself? How would he tell her what happened between him and Xue Xin these years? Has Fairy Shaoyin told Xue Li about him and Xue Xin?


    Changyun''s mind was in a mess, but before he could think it over, Xueli had already run in front of him in a blink of an eye!


    Then a moment later, Sydney ran past him.


    "...?"


    Chang Yun was stunned, turned around, and saw Xue Li running wildly with her paws spread, rushing to the side of the young snow wolf, and then plunged into the uninjured place of the snow wolf sadly and distressed!


    Seeing that Zilan had suffered such a serious injury, Xueli felt very uncomfortable.


    She plunged into Zi Lan''s arms, licked and rubbed him sadly, rubbed his chin desperately, licked the wound on his face, and said worriedly: "Wuwu! Are you okay! Hold on, I''ll help you right away Heal."


    Zilan''s vision was somewhat blurred.


    But when he saw Xueli running in front of him, seeing that Xueli seemed to be fine, he finally felt relieved, he gently circled Xueli, and licked her ears comfortingly.


    The young couple who were almost separated from life and death cuddled together in attachment.


    Changyun Shenjun was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan who had been chasing him all the way was getting tired of being with his own daughter, and he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Zui Xin knew that the two of them were a fianc�� couple, so nothing happened.


    Chang Yun really wanted to go over there to find out what was going on there, but he was still holding the Moon God under his sword, and with the Moon God''s cultivation level, it really made people dare not relax their vigilance at all.


    However, Rao Changyun was already alert to the extreme, and the accident still happened.


    I saw Luna panting for a moment under his sword, and his injured chest began to heal, the black mist turned into flesh and blood, condensed on Luna''s chest, and returned to its original shape at a speed visible to the naked eye, even his clothes were gone. It recovered without leaving any traces.


    Chang Yun''s eyes widened in shock from this accident. He never thought that there were such magic techniques in the world. If he could recover from injuries like this, why would there be immortal doctors in the world? This is simply unnatural!


    God Lord Changyun said in astonishment: "You��"


    "scared?"


    Luna''s tone was calm, and his eyes were calm.


    He said: "People in the world always have things that they can''t let go of, so they are bound by rules and regulations. I have long since lost my attachment, but I am just a mere flesh and blood. Only by giving up can I transform into all things and be invincible."


    Luna raised his hand indifferently, squeezed his fingers, his indifferent eyes showed no emotion, even looking at himself, it was like looking at an inanimate object.


    He flicked his sleeves.


    Chang Yun hastily dodged, terrified in his heart, if the Moon God had no body and would not be injured, of course he would not be threatened by a mere sword, but in this way, how could he fight against him?


    Luna is indeed worrying about Sydney''s whereabouts, but that doesn''t mean he intends to lose.


    At this time, he had mastered the tactics of Chang Yun and Zi Lan, and Zi Lan had already lost his strength. It was easy for him to defeat Chang Yun.


    Luna softly said: "It''s over."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his long sleeves, and the white sword in the flute struck out with force again!


    boom!


    Chang Yun rolled away in embarrassment, but at the next moment, he heard a loud noise. The source was not Xiao Zhongjian of the Moon God, but the entrance of the Nether Realm!


    Everyone reflexively looked towards the mouth of the Nether Realm, even Zui Xin moved his eyes slightly to look at the entrance of the Nether Realm.


    I saw that the entire Youjing had been surrounded by groups, and the twenty-eight races of star-handling beasts led a large army to gather outside Youjing. .


    Xuanwu Shenjun stood at the front.


    Xuanwu Shenjun said loudly: "Moon God Zuixin, don''t struggle, just capture!"


    However, Moon God was not moved when he saw so many people, he didn''t pay attention at all, and just sneered.


    "Ridiculous," he said.


    Luna said lightly: "It''s just in time, if this is the case, let''s solve it together."


    Xueli was also surprised to see so many star-handed beasts outside, but what Luna said made her hair stand on end.


    She remembered that besides the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan and the Snow Wolf Clan, there were three or four unfilled vacancies on the astrolabe, and she hurriedly wanted to remind them.


    But at this moment, a woman rushed out from the crowd and shouted anxiously: "Husband!"


    Lord Changyun couldn''t dodge his arm hastily because he took a move from Moon God. At this time, blood was pouring profusely, and he was half kneeling on the ground in pain.


    Xue Xin saw that Changyun Shenjun couldn''t bear it like this, so she took out her medical needle on the spot and wanted to rush over, but was grabbed by the wolf king and wolf queen.


    But Zuixin was attracted by this voice and looked over.


    He was originally calm, but the moment he saw Xue Xin''s face, his movements suddenly stopped, his pupils locked tightly, and he stopped abruptly.


    Luna has lived for tens of thousands of years, and since the last time he heard Xue Li sing, he has never experienced such a moment of losing his composure.


    In an instant, memories of that year emerged in him, and only one voice remained in his mind.


    Thousands of years ago, the Moon Palace was as warm as ever.


    Shen Xia was sitting in the room, holding the baby girl in her arms, her eyebrows were gentle, like a spring breeze blowing on her face.


    She gently touched the face of their daughter, looked at her appearance, and said to him: "This child, let''s call him Yuezhu in the future."


    The author has something to say: (a second ago)


    Father Fox: The surprise came too suddenly.


    (after a second)


    Mr. Fox: The scare came too suddenly.

 Chapter 146：

    Luna was still young then.


    People in the world like to call their children bright pearls, and when he heard his wife say that he wanted to call his daughter the moon pearl, he naturally thought of it as something like "the pearl beloved by the moon god".


    Luna is inevitably a little embarrassed when his wife embeds the symbol of his vocation into his daughter''s name.


    He lovingly touched his daughter''s delicate cheeks and said, "But she looks more like you."


    "Yes."


    Shen Xia said with a smile, not denying it.


    The child who is a few months old has already grown a little, and the facial features can be seen. She also caressed her daughter''s face and said: "She looks very much like me, but the shape of the chin and the look in the eyes are exactly the same as yours."


    Shen Xia''s appearance is more bright and beautiful among fairies, but because of these drunken places, she has added an elegant and noble temperament to her daughter.


    Shen Xia smiled happily and said, "Both of them are a bit alike, this is the most beautiful thing about this child."


    She said softly: "Moon bead, moon bead, me and the bright moon bead."


    He once said that sincerity will never be lost, and he and Qing will lead each other to Baishou.


    The waves of memories poured into his mind in one breath, Zuixin almost forgot what situation he was in at the moment, and it took him a long time to pull his consciousness out of the memories, but he said inconceivably, in a daze: "... Moon bead."


    Luna''s voice was very soft, but the few people who were close still heard it.


    Seeing the scene of Youjing at this time, Xuexin also felt strange.


    She came here with the others to venture into the secluded realm, but she did not expect such a scene to appear in front of her eyes.


    Xue Xin looked at the phantom of the Moon Palace in ancient times. She had never been there before, but she felt very familiar. She could even tell how many palaces there were in such a big Moon Palace, and how many gardens there were between the palaces. She clearly knew that the Moon Palace Every pond in the garden, how many flowers will bloom in which garden in each season, all these are as habitual and clear as part of my own life.


    There is also the moon **** Zuixin in front of her, although it is the first time they meet, Xue Xin feels very close, not only does she not have the slightest fear, but a strange emotion surges in her heart unconsciously.


    Xue Xin felt her cheeks turn cold, she raised her hand to touch it, and found that she did not know when she shed tears, and the cold tears soaked her face wet.


    The Moon God was startled, and subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the Moon Pearl.


    This action made everyone immediately vigilant, Changyun Shenjun was even more stimulated, regardless of the bleeding on his arm, he stood up from the ground with difficulty, and rushed towards Moon God to stop him!


    "wait!"


    Unexpectedly, it would be Xuanwu Shenjun who spoke to stop him. When Xuanwu Shenjun heard the whisper of the name of the moon bead in the state of the moon god, he was shocked at first, and then realized who the familiar Xuexin fairy he was thinking of before was like. .


    Xuanwu Shenjun''s thoughts were racing, and he made a decision in an instant, and suddenly stopped Changyun Shenjun who wanted to attack the Moon God.


    He ventured to say: "Luna''s look is different from before, let''s take a look first!"


    Changyun was not willing to let his wife go to danger, so he was about to move again, but in a blink of an eye, Moon God had already arrived in front of Fairy Xuexin and held her hand.


    Nothing dangerous happened.


    There was an eerie calm that silenced the scene.


    Moon God looked at Xue Xin, and said slowly: "...Yuezhu, I am sorry for you, I am not a competent father."


    Luna''s voice was low and remorseful, not so much an apology to Xue Xin, but more like a self-talking confession.


    But everyone present heard what he said clearly.


    Everyone, including Xue Xin, was dumbfounded at this moment.


    Xue Xin was stunned for a while, before she came back to her senses and noticed that Chang Yun''s arm was bleeding, she looked over there anxiously, and immediately wanted to run over, and said anxiously, "Husband! Are you okay?"


    Chang Yun saw Moon God talking with Xue Xin, his whole heart was almost hanging in the air, how could he care about his injury, seeing Xue Xin caring about his injury, he shook his head.


    Zuixin glanced at them upon hearing this.


    I saw Changyun Shenjun injured in his arm and half kneeling on the ground with support; Young Master Zilan was seriously injured all over his body, bleeding profusely; Xueli also looked very bad, trembling with fear, trying desperately to help Xuelang stop the bleeding and heal the injury .


    But outside Youyou, heavenly soldiers are heavily surrounded.


    It can be described as a mess.


    Zuixin pondered for a while, then moved his eyes and said, "You guys come in."


    The "you" he refers to are obviously only Chang Yun, Xue Xin, Xue Li and Zi Lan.


    Seeing the natural state of the Moon God, all the immortals were extremely hesitant.


    They will not easily let Luna stay alone with these people.


    There was a stalemate at the scene for a while, and even the parties involved including Xueli, Zilan, Changyun and Xuexin seemed to be hesitating.


    Chang Yun pondered, but seeing Xue Xin''s expression, he felt that Xue Xin might have something to say to Moon God. The moon **** Zuixin is indeed dangerous, but with so many people surrounding the fairyland, if it is for Xue Xin, Chang Yun can''t afford to gamble with all his strength.


    He said to everyone: "I am willing to go."


    Hearing the words of God Lord Changyun, all the immortals couldn''t believe it and wanted to dissuade them.


    "How can this work!"


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    "Luna is no longer the same Luna��"


    "Quiet!"


    Xuanwu Shenjun rapped his crutch heavily, and his words were resounding.


    Xuanwu Shenjun was also upset at this time, but he looked at the expression of the moon **** Zuixin, thinking of his words "moon bead" and the appearance of Fairy Xuexin, he was finally shaken.


    There were thousands of gods present, and everyone was very wary of the moon god, but in fact, the moon **** Zuixin had been the figure that all the gods yearned for for many years. If they could talk to the moon **** before they met each other, who wouldn''t want to What about talking?


    Xuanwu Shenjun thought over and over again, and finally made a bold decision to everyone. He said to Xue Xin and the others: "If you are willing to go in with Moon God, go in."


    "God-"


    The wolf king and queen beside him were extremely worried and cautious.


    "But!" Xuanwu Shenjun continued before he finished speaking, "but there is only one stick of incense, if no one comes out after a stick of incense, or if there is any abnormal noise inside, we will immediately take People rush in. If you are safe and sound inside, Fairy Sydney should have a dragon''s breath bead, and let Fairy Sydney inject her breath into the dragon''s breath bead to report safety, and there will be a report every quarter of an hour after that, so that we can be sure of safety."


    The Dragon''s Breath Pearl is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, and it has a connection with the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen. It must be infused with immortal energy by Fairy Sydney, so that no one can imitate it.


    Xue Li felt relieved after hearing the arrangement of Xuanwu Shenjun, and put her paws on Wuwu, maintaining the posture of protecting the big snow wolf, and nodded to Xuanwu Shenjun.


    Moon God didn''t say anything about it, he gave Xuanwu God a glance, and entered the Moon Palace.


    Seeing this, the other four looked at each other a few times.


    Fairy Shaoyin has also arrived here, and she is with Xuanwu Shenjun and the others. She excitedly met Xue Xin from a distance, but she still couldn''t recognize each other. Seeing that they were going to enter the Moon Palace alone, she was naturally very anxious.


    At this time, Xue Xin looked at Fairy Shaoyin and gave her a few winks.


    After Shaoyin paused, he tentatively left the line and went in with the other four.


    Shaoyin is the master of Fairy Xueli, and the two love each other like a mother and daughter, so the fairies will not think there is anything wrong with Fairy Shaoyin wanting to go in together. Luna seemed to notice Shaoyin''s figure, but didn''t say much.


    Xue Li hadn''t fully understood what had happened until now, and she felt apprehensive. She carefully supported and helped Zilan up, and the two walked in together.


    The Moon God brought them into the Moon Palace, and this time into the main hall. The hall was quite empty, with only a tea table and a few seats, and the windows on all sides were wide open. Revealing the huge full moon.


    The empty palace seemed quite desolate in the illusion.


    Luna sat down first, and with a wave of his hand, a pot of tea and several cups appeared on the tea table. He pointed and said, "Sit."


    Everyone hesitated, but in the end it was Fairy Xuexin who took the lead and took the seat given by the Moon God.


    With Xue Xin leading the way, God Lord Changyun and Fairy Shaoyin went over and sat down.


    Xueli and Zilan entered the hall, and seeing that they were about to sit down, they turned into human bodies. Zilan''s injuries were already serious, and even though Xueli used immortal techniques to help him maintain his complexion, his face was still pale, almost entirely relying on Xueli''s support, and the two sat down together.


    In this way, the six people around the table have already gathered together, and if you look at it, it will be ten thousand years.


    As soon as Xueli turned into a human body, Changyun Shenjun and Xuexin Fairy couldn''t help but glue their eyes to her.


    In their view, everything in Sydney is too beautiful.


    She gave birth to the eyes of Fairy Xuexin and the nose bridge of Changyun Shenjun. She was the fruit of two people''s birth, and she was the daughter they hadn''t seen for many years.


    Xue Xin and Chang Yun couldn''t wait to look at Xue Li, looking at her from head to toe, seeing that she had grown up well over the years, her complexion was rosy, and she was full of energy. It seemed that she hadn''t suffered any grievances, and her heart was mostly relieved. And Fairy Xuexin''s tears were still wet, and now even God Lord Changyun was about to shed tears.


    And Xueli was looked at very uncomfortable, she didn''t know who the two gods in front of her were, she only vaguely felt that they looked a little like herself, and she had a bold guess in her heart, but she was not sure, and now it was in the moonlight again. In front of Shen Zuixin, Xueli dared not act rashly.


    At this time, they couldn''t help looking at Luna, trying to figure out what he was thinking.


    Especially Fairy Xuexin, she looked at Luna''s face with an indescribable feeling, like nostalgia, and she couldn''t stop crying when she saw his appearance.


    Luna also looked at her.


    In the past years, he had thought countless times what his and Shen Xia''s moon beads would look like if they could grow up, but he never thought that so many years had passed since he actually saw them.


    The moment he saw her, he knew that she must be his and Shen Xia''s daughter.


    Moon God asked Xue Xin, "Do you feel familiar with the scene of the Moon Palace?"


    Xue Xin nodded.


    She replied, "It''s very familiar, as if it''s been a long time before."


    After saying this, she found that she couldn''t help but burst into tears again, as if there was a tremor in the depths of her soul. Then her heart trembled, and pictures she hadn''t seen kept flickering in her mind.


    Xue Xin rubbed her forehead in pain, and in the flickering screen, she saw a woman who made her feel very warm, and a face that was more youthful than the current Zuixin, a moon god.


    She asked Moon God with difficulty: "Before, outside the Immortal Palace, you called me Moon Pearl, what did you mean?"


    Moon God replied: "Yue Zhu is the daughter of Fairy Shen Xia and I. She fell into the Xuanbing Pond ten thousand years ago and died of illness...but I think you are probably her."


    Luna asked again: "Your name is Xue Xin now?"


    At that time, Sydney had said that her parents were Chang Yun and Xue Xin, and just now Xue Xin called Chang Yun "husband" in a hurry, this title was introduced by Luna.


    Xue Xin really nodded.


    Luna paused.


    Seeing that some of the people present were still unclear about the situation, he simply introduced them together: "People present, Fairy Shaoyin of Xuelian Peak, you all know each other. Shenjun, the young master Zilan of the snow wolf clan, and the fairy Xue Li of the nine-tailed fox clan who was raised by Fairy Shaoyin, she has a marriage contract with the young master Zilan, so she is temporarily living in the wolf realm."


    The author has something to say: Luna: I know you very well.

 Chapter 147：

    As soon as Moon God''s voice fell, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    Except for Fairy Shaoyin who knew the basic situation, Chang Yun and Xue Xin were able to see Xue Li for the first time, and they never thought that during the ten years since they were separated, Xue Li was already engaged to someone else! Inevitably surprised.


    Sydney, on the other hand, had her inner thoughts verified, and realized that the two people in front of her were really her parents, and she couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    Zilan even didn''t expect that the **** who had worked with him for so long before was actually Xue Li''s father, the well-known fairy general Changyun Shenjun, and Xue Li''s mother also rushed to the scene, and was momentarily stunned.


    The four people looked at each other, and thousands of thoughts were flying in their hearts.


    However, Fairy Xuexin was still puzzled by Moon God''s words.


    She asked: "I have never heard of the name Yuezhu, how can you be sure that I am Yuezhu?"


    Having said that, in fact, when the Moon God uttered the word "Moon Pearl", Xue Xin herself also had a strange familiarity, she could feel that this was addressing her, and she felt that this title was very nostalgic.


    Luna replied: "Because of your appearance. You are very similar to your mother Fairy Shenxia. You resembled her very much when you were young, and you resemble her even more when you grow up. You are almost carved from the same mold... Besides, I I overheard Sydney singing "Looking for the Moon" at Snow Lotus Peak."


    Luna paused and explained: ""Looking for the Moon" is a song written by my wife back then, and I also wrote a song "Chasing Clouds" for her. These two songs are our love songs. In order to keep us The privacy of personal feelings, we wrote two versions when we first wrote the score and circulated it. The fairy music circulated in the fairy world is the same version, but the other version is only known to me and Shen Xia, and later only Yuezhu I just heard it... I heard Sydney sing in Xuelian Peak, which is the tune of "Looking for the Moon."


    Saying that, Moon God took out the flute on the spot, pressed it to his lips, and started playing for everyone.


    The melodious and sentimental music sounded, it was the tune of "Looking for the Moon" that Xue Li and Xue Xin were most familiar with. Moisturized everyone''s hearing.


    There is no doubt that this is the most beautiful playing method in the world, and no one can play it at the level of Luna.


    But for some reason, it was obviously just a melody, but Sydney could hear a touch of unconcealable melancholy from the melody.


    "��I see."


    Even Shenjun Changyun couldn''t help but suddenly said: "No wonder I have always felt that Xue Xin''s "Looking for the Moon" is different from ordinary ones. I thought it was just her liking, so there are reasons for it."


    Luna nodded slightly, and recalled: "Back then, Shen Xia and I got married when we were young. I am Tianyue, and she is Liuyun. They have seen each other often since they were born, and they fell in love naturally. Shen Xia and I are in love with each other. We shared similar interests, and after many years, we had a daughter named Yuezhu. However, in ancient times, the world was in turmoil, and before Yuezhu could grow up, my wife died in the battle with Yaohuo..."


    About the Moon God and Shen Xia, most of the gods in the Nine Heavens have heard about it, about the Moon Pearl, Xue Li and Zi Lan have also heard about it from the Xuanwu God, but only Chang Yun and Xue Xin knew about it for the first time. Gotta concentrate.


    But this is undoubtedly a painful memory for Moon God. His eyes looked very gloomy, and he was determined before continuing to say: "From then on, Yuezhu will live with me in the Moon Palace..."


    In fact, Luna''s feelings at that time were far from being so calm.


    Shen Xia died in the demon fire, when he rushed over, there was only a scorched blackness left in the world, his beloved Shen Xia was burnt in the demon fire, leaving no trace of it.


    Tens of thousands of monsters burned everything with fire, Shen Xia used her divine body to block the fire and saved thousands of lives, but he couldn''t even see her for the last time.


    Luna is in pain, Shen Xia is the love of his life, the husband and wife have a very strong relationship, how happy and beautiful the past is, when life and death are separated, it is a hundred times painful and desperate.


    Zuixin threw herself on the place where Shen Xia died, on the scorched earth, beating the ground in remorse and crying for three days and three nights, but she still refused to leave, hating herself for not arriving sooner, hating herself for not taking the place of Shen Xia. Xia died here.


    Zuixin almost wanted to follow Shen Xia. He was one of the earliest gods at the beginning of ancient times and the creation of heaven and earth. No one knew better than him that the myriad demons and evil fires were enough to burn all the gods'' souls, and Shen Xia''s souls were wiped out. If you die, there is no possibility of resurrection. Zuixin is heartbroken, but there is still a daughter between him and Shen Xia.


    Now that I think about it, Yuezhu has been a really considerate little girl in those years.


    Zuixin rushed back to the Moon Palace like crazy, Yuezhu had been waiting for him in the Moon Palace for three days with his arms around the doll, he desperately hugged Yuezhu into his arms.


    At the beginning, Yuezhu would often ask her mother where she was sadly.


    Yuezhu likes her mother the most. The mother and daughter are very close, and sometimes they can''t fall asleep if they are not hugged by their mother.


    It was difficult for Zuixin to answer her question, he couldn''t speak, and tried to make up various excuses to comfort her. Later, Yuezhu saw his red eyes when he talked about this matter, and the tears in his eyes, so she obediently stopped asking.


    But once, Zuixin saw the little Yuezhu nestling alone in the corner of the room, holding the doll her mother Cai Yunxia made for her and crying nonstop.


    Their father and daughter depend on each other for life.


    Zuixin tried his best to spend all his time with her, and when he had to go out, Yuezhu would obediently wait for him in the moon palace.


    He did everything about Yuezhu himself, he taught her to read and write, play the qin and flute, both he and Shen Xia love rhythm, and Yuezhu is also quite talented in this area. Zuixin personally made a few small musical instruments for Yuezhu, and every time Yuezhu learned something, she happily ran over to play it for him.


    Zuixin knows the pain of Shen Xia''s departure, and he will never be able to heal it forever, but because of Yuezhu, he can often feel a little comfort, and occasionally he can show a smile to his daughter.


    ��until that day.


    Zuixin never dreamed that the water clock he left for Yuezhu as a comfort would become a murder weapon that indirectly took Yuezhu''s life.


    Yuezhu didn''t wait for him to come back after the water clock leaked, so she ran out to look for him anxiously. The fairy officials of the Moon Palace knew that Yuezhu would go out to wait for her father, so they didn''t notice the abnormality. When he rushed back to the Moon Palace, frantically found Yuezhu, and fished her out of the mysterious ice pool, Yuezhu''s body was cold, but she was still holding the small water clock he gave her as a gift.


    After that, Yue Zhu''s body became very weak, and she was haggard day by day.


    Zuixin stays by Yuezhu''s side, accompanies her to recuperate from illness, and sometimes hears Yuezhu dazedly grabbing his sleeve and talking in a low voice.


    "Daddy, can you wait a little longer before leaving?"


    "Daddy, I miss my mother so much, don''t you miss my mother too?"


    "Daddy, I''m always sleepy and want to sleep. Can you accompany me until I fall asleep?"


    Hearing Yuezhu''s immature voice, his eyes turned red. Countless elixir and panacea were fed into Yuezhu''s young body, but she was still getting weaker day by day.


    In the end it was completely out of breath.


    Moon God only explained the matter as briefly as possible, but when it came to the place where Yuezhu passed away, even at this moment, her voice was still trembling slightly, and her eyes hurt even when she looked closely.


    It was the first time Shaoyin heard about Yuezhu, and she was surprised: "Yuezhu was suffering from a cold at that time?"


    Luna nodded.


    Shaoyin realized: "No wonder Xuexin is so afraid of the cold..."


    Not only that, it''s no wonder that Xue Xin has no intelligence and still has to desperately climb to the top of the mountain to water the snow lotus like her, and it''s no wonder that Xue Xin has been working so hard in medical skills.


    Shaoyin still remembers Xue Xin saying this��


    "As long as one more person is cured, there will be one less parting between life and death in the world, and one less separation of flesh and blood. May there be only joy in the world, and no sorrow."


    Xue Xin was obviously just a newborn little fox at the time, and Shaoyin was always surprised that she would have such a sad feeling, but now thinking about what happened to Luna, the feeling is different.


    Xue Xin has long forgotten about her previous life, but she still uses her own methods to resist the diseases in the world with all her strength. She wakes up Fairy Shaoyin and studies medical skills. If there is no Fairy Xuexin, there would be no Rongxue who is famous all over the world. The art of extricating many people from the suffering of cold and disease.


    Fairy Xuexin has kept her name incognito for many years, but countless people have been cured of her illness because of her.


    Shaoyin said: "I met Xue Xin on Xuelian Peak eight thousand years ago. She used a spiritual spring to help me open my spiritual wisdom. At that time, she was already a little white fox. She was the only living creature on Xuelian Peak. No father and no mother..."


    Luna listened attentively, and then said, "Eight thousand years ago...so that''s the case."


    Moon God said: "Thousands of years after Yuezhu left, I have been looking for a way to bring Yuezhu back to life. I think that when I was immersed in grief, her soul had already reincarnated and gathered together. It turned into a spirit fox on Snow Lotus Peak."


    Shaoyin briefly recounted the process of her acquaintance with Xue Xin, and said: "After I arrived in Jiuchongtian, I wanted Xue Xin to become a fairy, but Xue Xin was born lacking a soul and a soul, and she couldn''t develop her intelligence, so she could only take risks. , use my soul to complement Xue Xin''s..."


    Zuixin was silent when he heard this, and then asked: "Is she missing a soul?"


    Shaoyin replied: "It is precisely because of this relationship that Xue Xin''s way of becoming a fairy for many years is not in line with the way of heaven. She can only hide in Xuelian Peak for many years and dare not show her face. After marrying Changyun Shenjun, she also kept a low profile to the extreme."


    Zuixin paused for a moment, then reached into his sleeve, took out a sandalwood box, put it on the table, and opened it.


    There is a piece of Lingyu in the box.


    This was the keepsake of his pairing with Shen Xia back then, Shen Xia''s was burned in the demon fire with her, and only his was kept by her side.


    Moon God said: "When I was looking for a way to revive the moon bead, I tried to reunite her soul, but in the end no matter how I searched, I only got one soul and one soul, and sealed them in this place. In the jade pendant."


    As soon as the jade pendant sealed with the soul of the moon pearl came out, everyone present was stunned.


    No matter how similar the relationship between Xue Xin and Yuezhu is based on their looks, it is only a guess, but the moon **** took out one soul and one soul, and then combined with Xue Xin''s soul, it is a certainty, without dispute.


    Moon God took out the jade pendant and got up, Xue Xin also stood up subconsciously, so Moon God lowered his head and tied the Lingyu to Xue Xin''s waist.


    Moon God said indifferently: "When you go back, you can make up your soul. Using other people''s souls is not a long-term solution after all, so you can return your soul to Fairy Shaoyin."


    Shaoyin and Xuexin can be said to share the same soul now, although under the protection of Lingquan, Shaoyin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, but it was indeed not as compatible as her original soul.


    The same is true for Xue Xin.


    Xue Xin froze when she saw the jade pendant tied around her waist by the Moon God, and suddenly had some bad premonitions in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but grabbed Luna''s sleeve and asked, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 148：

    As soon as these words came out, Shaoyin, Changyun, Xuexin and Zilan all changed their colors.


    Return to ancient times!


    What ambition, what conceit!


    As the saying goes, there is permanence in the actions of heaven, and such a reversal of time is no different from being an enemy of the way of heaven!


    Even before they came here, they had imagined the purpose of many Moon Gods doing these things, and they never thought that Moon God would erase everything in the world and start over.


    Chang Yun said in shock: "Are you going to take the way of heaven and replace it?"


    "...I don''t have such thoughts myself."


    Luna finally replied aloud: "What I want is to bring my wife and daughter back."


    When he said this, he looked at Xue Xin and Xue Li again.


    He didn''t mean to overthrow the way of heaven, but if that was the only way to see Shen Xia and Yue Zhu again, he would be willing to go through fire and water, and turn the world, even if it was lost forever.


    Both Xue Xin and Xue Li have the demeanor of Shen Xia back then.


    When they looked at themselves together, Luna once again felt the tenderness and kindness of the years for the first time in thousands of years.


    Luna lightly stroked Xue Xin''s cheek, and said: "Facts have proved... I was wrong. Heaven is far more merciful than I imagined."


    Although he has done many things wrong, Yuezhu is innocent and innocent. God gave her a second chance to live. She met the kind Fairy Shaoyin and a lover who is willing to regard her as the treasure of her life. I have a lovely daughter again.


    Just like him and Shen Xia.


    Moon God said calmly: "In order to reverse the time, I captured a lot of star-handed beasts. I took out their souls and imprisoned their souls in that astrolabe."


    Chang Yun pondered: "So, this astrolabe..."


    When Luna said this, everyone''s eyes fell on the astrolabe.


    The astrolabe was being held by Xue Li, she saw everyone looking over, and hurriedly handed the astrolabe to everyone.


    Xue Li said: "This astrolabe can still talk!"


    "Can talk?"


    Lord Changyun was shocked.


    The astrolabe has seldom seen outsiders for thousands of years. It seemed embarrassing to be exposed to so many pairs of eyes at once. He said, "Well, I will talk."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Changyun Shenjun was shocked and said: "Over the years, I have never seen an artifact that can talk... Since it can talk, doesn''t it have consciousness? Does it count as a fairy, or not?"


    At this time, the moon god''s dark eyes also fell on the astrolabe.


    The astrolabe noticed that the moon **** looked over, and flickered more and more tremblingly.


    Moon God said: "When it opened its mouth, I was also very surprised. All these years, only this astrolabe has been trying to talk to me, trying to persuade me to stop."


    Sydney said: "The astrolabe told me that it became conscious for the first time when the soul of the beast was injected into it. I wondered... Could it be that after the soul of the captured beast was injected into the astrolabe, it did not fully Disappeared, but became a part of the astrolabe, so that made the astrolabe conscious?"


    Sydney''s guess is quite reasonable.


    Forcibly extracting the soul of a **** and injecting it into an object, except for the moon god, no one has ever done such a cruel thing. And if the soul becomes a part of the astrolabe, it is possible that the astrolabe will be conscious.


    Xingpan was stunned, and replied confusedly: "I don''t know, I don''t have the memory before becoming Xingpan, but I always hope that Luna will stop going on..."


    Xueli''s ears moved, and she gently placed the astrolabe to her ears. Her hearing was very good. After thinking about it this way, she could indeed hear the small voices of many souls gathering together in the astrolabe.


    If this is the case, after the fairy souls of these beasts were put into the astrolabe by the Moon God, they never gave up their bright hearts, and they always advised the Moon God to stop. Tried to save her.


    There are old and young, male and female among them, even though they have never met each other, Xue Li knows that they used to be like her, they were the gods and beasts in charge of the stars in the Nine Heavens.


    Xue Li noticed that Luna''s eyes were different from before. He looked at the astrolabe with a sense of confusion, and there was guilt in his eyes.


    Sydney asked tentatively, "Do you have anything to say to it?"


    Sydney pushed the astrolabe in front of Luna.


    However, Luna watched the astrolabe being pushed in front of him by Xueli, but he only touched it slowly and did not speak.


    Up to now, no one knows better than Luna that an apology is just a futile language. The beasts trapped in the astrolabe have long since died. Those pains did not end with a simple apology, and no more words can make up for it .


    The astrolabe was very nervous when it was touched by the moon **** at first, but the flickering on the surface of the astrolabe gradually calmed down.


    It didn''t take long for Luna to let go, and pushed the astrolabe back to Sydney, saying, "You take it with you."


    Moon God said: "This is not a sin that can be taken away lightly. They were originally pure creatures in the world, and now they can''t change anything. I thank God for allowing me to see my daughter again. So far, I am satisfied... But For what I did before, I have no power to recover, and I can only make atonement with my own body."


    After all, the Moon God wanted to walk out of the Immortal Palace.


    He originally just wanted Yuezhu to come back to him.


    Yuezhu''s death was a fatal blow to him. Apart from the pain of losing his beloved Pearl, he also felt guilt and self-blame. He always felt sorry for Shen Xia. Shen Xia entrusted her daughter to herself, but he didn''t take good care of her.


    It''s ridiculous to say that things in this world are really linked together.


    If he hadn''t forcibly held Yuezhu''s soul and soul, Xue Xin would not have been born with a lack of spirit, so Fairy Shaoyin would have to use forbidden techniques to change her soul, making Xue Xin hide her name for many years and cannot see anyone.


    If he hadn''t seized Yuezhu''s soul, maybe Xuexin would have become famous all over the world, and he wouldn''t have found her today.


    If he hadn''t insisted on catching the star beast, he wouldn''t have let Xueli be separated from her parents since she was a child. Xuexin Changyun had been trapped in the Foxland for more than a thousand years, and Xueli and Fairy Shaoyin lived in seclusion in the small fairyland until they grew up.


    If he hadn''t gone to catch Xuelang Zilan back then, Xue Li and Zilan would never have met each other, let alone get involved in all kinds of things that followed.


    It is because he has planted thousands of causes that the fruit of today will be born. All the things he has done will finally bring his family members who he misses day and night to come to him in this way, and also make the outside surrounded by immortal army, There are countless souls trapped in the astrolabe.


    It was he who was obsessed with obsession and desperately wanted to use his own method to get his family back.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was immersed in his own world alone, Yuezhu had already resurrected by himself in a place he didn''t see, and started a new life.


    Going back to the past is just his personal paranoia, there is no need, everything in the world is moving forward.


    But he had sacrificed many lives for his own selfishness, and he had to pay for it.


    Luna didn''t say what he was going to do, but seeing him going forward, Xue Xin felt uneasy unconsciously.


    In fact, after stepping into this fairy palace, memories that she had never seen in the past kept popping up in her mind. Although she had never seen it before, she was very familiar with it. After the moon **** put the jade pendant on her, these memories popped up more and more frequently .


    Suddenly, Xue Xin remembered everything, she remembered ten thousand years ago in the Moon Palace, she remembered the moon **** Zuixin and the cloud **** Shen Xia, they were her parents she loved and yearned for most.


    Xue Xin lost her mind and blurted out, "Daddy!"


    She caught up and grabbed Zuixin''s sleeve.


    Zuixin''s pace stopped, he turned his head in panic, in disbelief: "What did you call me?"


    "Daddy!"


    Xue Xin shouted again.


    She said helplessly: "I remember, back then in the Moon Palace, you and mother..."


    Memories of the previous life flooded into her mind, Xue Xin remembered from birth to death, her mother passed away, and the days when she was dependent on her father, when she came back to her senses, tears were streaming down her face.


    Zuixin also lost his eyes for a moment, unable to believe his ears.


    After a long time, he said: "Okay... that''s great. Zhu''er, I have no regrets in this life."


    He said: "I''m sorry that I failed to be a good father and failed to protect you. Until now, I have failed to let you be honored because you are my daughter. But you have done a good job yourself... both let me Feeling ashamed and proud.��


    He looked at Sydney again and said, "You, too, have grown up so well, I can''t believe it."


    After finishing speaking, Moon God looked at Shaoyin, Changyun and Zilan again.


    These three people are said to have no relationship with him, but they are all very important to Xue Xin and Xue Li. Fairy Shaoyin does not need to say much, Moon God is very grateful to her at this moment, and Changyun and Zilan, one is Xue Xin''s husband, and the other is also engaged to Xue Li, they are all wounded, all hurt by him himself Yes, in order to protect the hearts of their families, the moon **** is watching them.


    If it was back then, when it came to Yuezhu''s marriage, Yueshen would definitely do his best to consider and plan for her, would be meticulous and harsh, if he wanted to marry his precious Mingzhu, he would have to go through all kinds of obstacles, Even so, it may not be able to get any good looks. But up to now, Luna only has emotion and gratitude towards them.


    Zuixin bowed to the three of them and said calmly, "Thank you."


    Zuixin''s thank you already contains thousands of words. After receiving this gift from him, Shaoyin, Changyun and Zilan didn''t know what to do, especially Zilan, who was the youngest, and Luna was a senior who couldn''t be farther away for him, and Xue Li His grandfather, his seniority is too high, and he was born in such a situation, Zilan really didn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, Zuixin himself seemed very calm and calm, and he said: "Then I will go."


    Xue Xin went to the corner of his clothes in a panic, she knew that this was not right, but her eyes were still filled with persuasion.


    She asked helplessly: "What are you going to do? Is there no other way? I can redeem my sins with Daddy..."


    "Don''t say stupid things."


    Seeing Xue Xin''s flustered face, Zui Xin also felt soft-hearted.


    He touched her head and comforted her: "You don''t have to be like this, let alone be sad for me, my sin should be like this, and..."


    Moon God said: "The most terrifying thing is never death, but the vast world, leaving you alone."


    After speaking, he gracefully bowed to everyone again and said, "Then I will say goodbye here."


    At this moment, everyone had already stood up, Luna looked at Xue Xin and Xue Li extra, smiled at them, and said, "After I leave, you all live well."


    Zuixin walked slowly to the outside of the Immortal Palace, the round full moon in front of the Immortal Palace was dazzlingly bright.


    At this moment, Zuixin didn''t feel the slightest fear, only relieved.


    He was dressed in clean white clothes, soaked in the moonlight, picked up the jade flute from his waist, and pressed it to his lips.


    Zuixin closed his eyes, relaxed his shoulders, and blew the first syllable.


    His heart is quiet.


    Shen Xia, I can finally be together with you.


    But after so long, doing so many things wrong, and taking so many detours, can I still see you?


    The hem of Zuixin''s clothes began to glow, and began to dissipate into flowing wind. He was dispelling his own soul, just like Shen Xia, who would never have the possibility of resurrection.


    Seeing Luna''s body dissipating from the hem of his clothes, Xueli felt melancholy and subconsciously wanted to catch up with him and stop him.


    She recognized that the song Luna was playing was "Chasing Clouds".


    This is the song he wrote for Fairy Shen Xia.


    The soul of the moon **** quickly turned into an ashes-like spot of light, and most of it disappeared.


    But at this moment, Sydney heard the wind whistling, and in the sudden wind, she vaguely heard the tune of "Looking for the Moon".


    It''s not the sound of Luna''s flute, but the simple and elegant sound of the piano.


    The sound of the zither and the moon god''s jade flute matched perfectly, and it was the true fairy sound of "Looking for the Moon" and "Chasing Clouds", which no one had ever heard before.


    Sydney saw Luna''s face change in the starlight that dissipated her soul, he slightly opened his black eyes wide, showing an expression of disbelief and faint joy, she saw the clouds hanging down from the sky, she saw Luna''s lips move slightly He moved, and said two words. Looking at the shape of his lips, it looked like "Shen Xia".


    But before Xueli could recover, a gust of wind blew by, and the moon **** had completely turned into a breeze, and his soul was gone, disappearing into the moon palace.


    With the disappearance of the moon god, the phantoms and ghosts of the ancient moon palace also disappeared. Xueli found herself standing in the deep valley with others. Xuanwu God, wolf king and wolf queen and other gods surrounded the valley. Appearing from the gloom, they all showed a dazed expression.


    Xue Li was in a trance for a moment, and hadn''t recovered from the environment she was in. She looked at the real moon in the sky dimly. shrouded in clouds.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the rhythms of "Chasing Clouds" and "Looking for the Moon" were still lingering in her ears, and they gradually left until this time.


    She heard a voice in the wind that she had never heard before softly said: "May the heart of the cloud always accompany the bright moon, and may the moon shine forever to protect the flowing clouds."


    At this point, the fairy sound completely dissipated.


    Xueli hurriedly pulled Zilan''s sleeve and asked him, "Did you hear anything?"


    Zi Lan came back to her senses, seeing Xue Li''s face full of confusion, she asked in confusion, "What?"


    But after he finished speaking, he hurriedly protected Xue Li and said, "Be careful."


    It was only then that Xueli realized that she was holding the astrolabe in one hand and the dragon''s breath pearl in the other. When she was talking to the Moon God just now, she hadn''t forgotten to tell the people outside that she was safe, and now she had to struggle to grab Zilan''s sleeve , anyone seems to feel that she is in a hurry.


    And the wolf king and wolf queen and others were also full of confusion when they saw them suddenly appear.


    The wolf queen hurried forward, and asked with confusion and concern: "Why did you come out suddenly? Also, why are you the only ones, Moon God people?"

 Chapter 149：

    In other people''s eyes, Youjing disappeared without warning, Xueli and others suddenly appeared in the central circle, and Luna had disappeared.


    They have been vigilant all around, Moon God''s cultivation base is so powerful, he suddenly disappeared, no wonder it made others worry.


    Xue Li was stunned for a moment before she recovered and said, "The Moon God has committed suicide. He has completely disappeared since he lost his soul."


    Hearing this answer, everything was silent.


    The crowd gathered so many people here, they were ready for a big battle, and they couldn''t back down even with heavy casualties, but they didn''t expect that the moon **** would kill himself like this, and Fairy Sydney also rescued her back without any injuries. As soon as the soldiers died, it was just that Shenjun Changyun and Young Master Zilan were slightly injured, but they didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    Such a change in the situation made everyone unable to cope for a while.


    Only Xuanwu Shenjun saw that they were all looking tired and thoughtful, sighed and said: "You are all tired after thinking about it, go to the fairy car and rest first, if you have anything to say, go back and talk about it in detail."


    Sydney looked around and nodded.


    Xuanwu Shenjun and Wolf King and Wolf Queen dispatched the fairy car as soon as possible, and let all five of them get on the fairy car first.


    Both Changyun Shenjun and Zilan were seriously injured, especially Zilan, who had become very weak, and had to be supported by Xue Li to walk to the fairy car.


    On the fairy car, Xue Xin brought a medicine box with her, and they quickly bandaged the wounds of the wounded. When he returned to Jiuchongtian, Changyun''s arm was already wrapped with a clean wound cloth, and Zilan''s injury made Xueli look sadder and sadder. While helping him heal, Xueli was so sad that she almost cried.


    Xueli''s expression made Zilan more and more at a loss, and the wolf''s tail wobbled uncomfortably in invisible places.


    At a loss, he propped up his hand and touched Xue Li''s head, comforting her awkwardly: "It doesn''t hurt."


    How could it not hurt?


    Sydney didn''t believe it at all.


    Zilan didn''t know how to coax her at this time, so he had to straighten his body, fidgeting and let Xueli help him heal his injuries.


    This picture also fell into the eyes of other people in the same car.


    Lord Changyun was clutching his newly wrapped arm, and turned his head to exchange a look with Xue Xin.


    ��


    The fairy chariot soon stopped in the wolf palace.


    Although Xue Li and the others are not in good condition, the matter of the Moon God is very important and cannot be delayed for too long. The rest of the gods also want to know the answer as soon as possible, so after returning to the Wolf Palace, they just took a short rest. They entered the hall of discussion.


    All the gods and gods from various fairylands were among them, all of them looked serious, and the hall was full of people.


    Fortunately, including Zi Lan and Chang Yun who were seriously injured, everyone had a good rest on the road, and they are all in good condition now.


    After calming down, Xuanwu Shenjun presided over the exit and asked: "So, what happened in You Territory at that time?"


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    In the end, Xueli took out the astrolabe and explained from the beginning: "The moon **** has captured the star beast all these years in order to reverse the time. He wants to go back to the ancient times. He planned to capture me for the same reason, but it seems that it is because of me. When I was with my aunt, I sang the song "Looking for the Moon" with a different tune, so something happened..."


    Sydney explained the unknown inside story of the two songs "Looking for the Moon" and "Chasing Clouds", the reason why Luna wanted to reverse time, and what happened to them in the Moon Palace from beginning to end.


    When talking about Fairy Xuexin, Xueli looked at Xuexin and Shaoyin questioningly.


    Xue Xin was still holding on to the jade pendant hung on her waist by the Moon God himself, but when she met Xue Li''s eyes, she nodded slightly to her.


    Only then did Xue Li say: "Fairy Xuexin and Lord Changyun should be my parents. Fairy Xuexin should be the reincarnation of Yuezhu, the daughter of Moon God and Fairy Shenxia. She looks like Yuezhu when she grew up. That''s why Moon God changed his attitude after meeting Fairy Xuexin..."


    This matter was discussed briefly in the fairy car on the way.


    The reason Xue Xin kept her name hidden was that the path to becoming a fairy was not correct, and she used Fairy Shaoyin''s soul as a last resort.


    But now, the Moon God has returned to her the soul that Xue Xin lacked. Xue Xin is also a healer herself, and with the help of Fairy Shaoyin, if she wants to find a day to rest for a few days, she can make up the soul.


    In addition, she is the reincarnation of the daughter of the moon **** Zuixin and Fairy Shenxia. Hidden as in the past.


    After Xue Li finished speaking, the gods present couldn''t help being surprised: "So, Fairy Xuexin is actually the daughter of the Moon God?!"


    Eyes of scrutiny, scrutiny, and surprise immediately filled the entire fairy palace, and all eyes met on Fairy Xuexin.


    No one thought that the daughter of the Moon God was still in the world, and even the vast majority of people didn''t know that the Moon God had a daughter before the Xuanwu God Lord mentioned the Moon Pearl.


    Fairy Xuexin avoided the crowd before, mainly as a last resort. At this time, because the moon **** self-destructed her soul, she was still in a trance, but when she saw everyone looking at her, she stood up neither humble nor haughty, and did it to the gods A salute.


    She looks humble, courteous and generous, indeed she has the demeanor of Moon God Zuixin and Fairy Shen Xia back then.


    Xuanwu Shenjun thought that Fairy Xuexin looked familiar at first, but seeing that it was true, he was less surprised than others.


    Xuanwu God Lord patted Fairy Xuexin on the shoulder, sighed: "The Moon God is an ancient god, admired by thousands of people, and Fairy Shen Xia is a couple of gods and gods. When he established the way in ancient times, the people he saved would have to be at least Millions, tens of millions, if you want to talk about it, there are very few gods in the Nine Heavens who can say that they have never received his favor. Now he has gone astray, and he has reached the point where he is today, which is really regrettable."


    Xuanwu God Lord said: "Now that the Moon God dissipates his spirit and apologizes to all things in the sky, then this matter is over. The Moon God has made great achievements and mistakes in his life. I will go to the Moon Palace and stand beside Fairy Shen Xia for him. Set up a tomb, write a letter of merit and demerit, it is not only a record, but also a warning, to warn everyone, so that the gods in the sky will not be blinded by confusion, and then follow the example of the moon god. However, this matter is very involved, I am afraid that there will be more There are a lot of things to do, let��s wait for the follow-up to discuss, the Lord Changyun and Young Master Zilan must be too tired now, let��s go back and rest first.��


    Xuanwu Shenjun made a conclusion. Changyun and Zilan were injured, and it was indeed not appropriate to delay for too long. After hearing this, Xue Li, Fairy Xuexin and others stood up and prepared to leave.


    But at this time, the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan raised her hand and interjected, "Wait! I have something urgent to report!"


    Xuanwu Shenjun asked: "What?"


    Princess Yutu said: "It''s about the Moon Palace. After the Moon God dissipated his soul, it was difficult to maintain the immortal power in the Moon Palace. After the Moon God disappeared, there were already spots on the moon, but although the Moon God seldom appeared, he was still alive anyway. , can still maintain the bright moon, now that the moon **** has lost his soul, what should the moon do? The moon god''s fairy power has something special, he has been born with the sun and the moon since ancient times, and the fairy power of the jade rabbit tribe can probably last for a while , but not as compatible as the Moon God himself, and even though the Jade Rabbit Clan has assisted the Moon Palace for many years, their job is to be in charge of Fangsu, and they still have their own constellations to operate and maintain. If this continues, the immortal power will be consumed too much, and it is not a long-term solution..."


    Xuanwu Shenjun asked: "Then what do you think?"


    Princess Jade Rabbit replied: "Of course it would be best to have a **** who is similar to the moon **** to take over."


    When Princess Yutu said so, all the attention was naturally cast on Fairy Xuexin.


    Fairy Xuexin is the daughter of the Moon God, if they have a similar aura, it must be her.


    The reason why Luna made such a big commotion this time was, in a sense, mostly because of Fairy Xuexin, but in the same way, it was Fairy Xuexin who appeared in time to stop Luna from further actions, making The gods who had been prepared for the big battle had no casualties. Fairy Xuexin has been imprisoned in the Fox Realm for a thousand years, and she just regained her memory. She really cannot be blamed for what the Moon God did.


    Xuanwu Shenjun paused, and asked: "Speaking of which, Changyun Shenjun and Xuexin Fairy, I remember that your husband and wife should not be mainly responsible for the operation of Xinsu in the Fox Territory?"


    Changyun Shenjun nodded: "Indeed."


    Xue Xin was a little apprehensive, and said: "The operation of the Moon Palace is a major event in the fairy world. I am not a **** or fairy, so I am afraid I will not be able to do it."


    Xuanwu Shenjun said with a smile: "Didn''t you practice with Fairy Shaoyin before? After all, you also went to heaven with Fairy Shaoyin. Before that, you just kept your name incognito, never showed your face, and didn''t have the name of a god. You As Fairy Shaoyin, I am also an Immortal Doctor, and from the look of your conversation, it must be more than enough to be a god, so don''t underestimate yourself."


    He thought for a while, and then said: "However, although you are the daughter of the moon god, whether you are suitable to run the moon palace is still just a fantasy, and it is really difficult to make a conclusion. Why don''t you go to the moon palace to try it out after your soul is completed? "


    Xue Xin saw that Xuanwu God seemed very sure of her ability, and the gods of the Jade Rabbit tribe nearby also stared at her expectantly for some reason, thought for a moment, and then nodded.


    Fairy Xuexin nodded, and the gods of the Jade Rabbit clan present all pricked up their ears excitedly!


    Princess Yutu happily said: "Then let''s go to the Moon Palace to get ready! When the preparation is ready, I will come and tell the fairy!"


    Not only the Jade Rabbit Princess, but also the other Jade Rabbit tribes present were quite excited.


    The fairy officials of the Jade Rabbit Clan sitting in the back couldn''t help whispering to each other. From time to time, "the daughter of the Moon God", "White Fox", "I''m going to work with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan!", "They will move to the Moon Palace", etc. The sentence came.


    Xuanwu Shenjun scanned the surroundings, seeing that there should be nothing else to discuss at this time, he officially announced the adjournment of the meeting, and asked everyone to go back and rest.


    Finding the Fox Realm, capturing Fairy Xueli, and besieging the Moon God happened one after another. Except for Zi Lan and Chang Yun who were seriously injured, most of the gods present were exhausted. Hearing the Xuanwu God announced the end, each All quickly dispersed.


    Sydney also put away the astrolabe and sent Zilan back to the house to rest.


    The number of injuries on Zilan''s body was too horrible to look at, and he had maintained a high level of tension and kept his spirit up until now, so he was indeed extremely tired.


    Xueli personally sent Zilan back to the house, and helped him change his injuries with the wolf officers, and let Zilan sleep.


    Zilan was exhausted and fell asleep not long after.


    After confirming that Zilan was fine, Xueli also left the room, but she didn''t go back to the room to rest immediately, but after thinking about it, she finally went to Fairy Shaoyin''s room.


    Fairy Shaoyin also came back to the Wolf Realm, but she hasn''t returned to Xuelian Peak yet, and is still living in the original guest hall. She just changed her clothes and was about to rest.


    Sydney knocked on the door.


    Fairy Shaoyin responded, "Come in."


    "aunt."


    Sydney pushed open the door and walked in.


    Shaoyin couldn''t help being surprised when she saw Xueli. The one who was most frightened by the Luna incident must have been Xueli, who was suddenly taken away. She didn''t expect to calm down with difficulty. Xueli didn''t go to rest right now, but instead knocked on her door .


    Shaoyin touched Xueli''s head and asked, "What''s the matter? Don''t go to sleep, and now you come here specifically to find me."


    Xueli obediently touched her aunt''s head, then took out the astrolabe she had hidden in the divine realm, and handed it to Shaoyin.


    She asked: "Auntie, what should we do with these beasts and spirits trapped in the astrolabe? They are all living beings themselves, can we think of a way? Is it possible to save them?"

 Chapter 150：

    Hearing what Xue Li said, Shao Yin froze slightly.


    Xueli has practiced with her for more than ten years, and she has a sincere heart of a doctor, so when others are exhausted, Xueli is still thinking about the spirit of the beast trapped in the astrolabe.


    In fact, Shaoyin herself is also like this, Xue Xin hasn''t had a chance to say it yet, but she is thinking about it.


    Shaoyin rubbed Xueli''s head lightly, making her hair messy and her ears moving.


    Shaoyin said: "I have some ideas in my mind, but I don''t guarantee success. You should go back and rest first. This matter needs to be recharged. I will take you back to Snow Lotus Peak in two days."


    Xue Li was ignorant, but her aunt''s medical skills were better than hers after all, so she nodded meekly.


    They stayed in the wolf palace for three days to recuperate.


    After three days, Shenjun Changyun''s arm was almost healed under the care of Fairy Xuexin. Zilan was seriously injured, but his spirit had recovered and he was able to support himself and walk.


    Xueli planned to go back to Snow Lotus Peak with Fairy Shaoyin, and Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin would also go together. Now that the crisis had just passed, Zilan still had lingering fears, and she didn''t want to be separated from Xueli at this time, so she went together.


    The Moon God is dead, so there is no need to worry about the safety of Snow Lotus Peak anymore. As soon as Licorice and Angelica returned to Xianfeng, they excitedly ran to clean the courtyard and tidy up the house. Fairy Shaoyin took Xueli and Xuexin to the Lotus Peak poolside.


    Fairy Shaoyin took Sydney to the largest snow lotus pond in the entire Snow Lotus Peak, which is the one that Fairy Shaoyin transformed into. There are several huge snow lotus flowers in it, and many small lotus flowers like lanterns, which bloom all year round. , is extremely suppressed at all times.


    Fairy Shaoyin taught Sydney: "For us medical immortals, bringing the dead back to life is the most difficult medical skill, but it is not impossible to give it a try. Fortunately, the moon **** took their souls and preserved them in the astrolabe. There should be room for manoeuvre, if it damages the soul. After much deliberation, this method is the only one that can succeed."


    Shaoyin pointed to the pond full of snow lotuses, and said: "These are the medicinal lotuses that I have raised since I set foot on the Nine Heavens 8,000 years ago. This is the lotus pond that I transformed into. Most of them are the ancient medicine lotuses that were born with me on Xuelian Peak, they are my brothers and sisters. Ordinary medicine lotuses will not turn into immortals, but they are quite rich in immortal energy, which is very suitable for nourishing the soul. Furthermore, I will The spiritual spring that helped me to give birth to wisdom and replenish my soul was also drawn into this lotus pond. I wanted to take out the spirits of the astrolabe one by one, and then put them in the lotus hearts of snow lotus for maintenance. The spirituality of Lingquan may be able to revive the soul, and then their soul will be strong enough to reshape the body and be reborn."


    Just like Xue Xin was at that time.


    After Xuexin died of illness in the Moon Palace as Yuezhu, after thousands of years, her soul was reborn and turned into a little white fox on Xuelian Peak.


    This time these spirits are guided by Fairy Shaoyin, and they should be able to return to their original appearance.


    But Fairy Shaoyin said again: "However, the process of reawakening the soul is very long. I can shorten the time by using lotus and spirit spring, but it may still consume hundreds of years."


    Even if it takes hundreds of years, compared to Sydney''s original worries, it is already good.


    However, Xue Li touched the astrolabe in her hand, and couldn''t help asking sadly: "Then what will happen to this astrolabe after taking out the spirit and soul?"


    Fairy Shaoyin replied: "This astrolabe itself is able to have consciousness and wisdom because of the spirits of the gods and beasts in it. It was originally the incarnation of the spirits and souls of those beasts. After taking out all the spirits, it must also become An ordinary item."


    Xue Li lowered her head anxiously and asked the astrolabe, "Do you think it''s okay?"


    The stars on the astrolabe flickered a few times, and they looked quite nervous.


    "certainly."


    It tried to hide its fear and replied.


    It asked: "I''m not supposed to die, but to restore my original appearance, right? My intelligence is the act of the moon god''s thought. As long as I can restore the star-handling beasts to their original state, I have no objection."


    Sydney answered it seriously: "Yes. You will wake up in another form."


    "That''s good."


    The astrolabe paused for a moment, then solemnly lit up again, and said, "Thank you very much."


    So far, there is nothing more to say.


    Shaoyin started the action herself, she took out the souls from the astrolabe one by one, and each time a soul was taken out, the corresponding star on the astrolabe became dimmed until it was completely extinguished. In the astrolabe are the souls of the thirty-seven star-handling beasts who had lost their traces before, not a few of them.


    Xueli was at the side to help Shaoyin, and it was the first time she saw the real spirit. It was a golden, small, glowing ball.


    Although Xue Xin came together, she seldom spoke today, she just silently helped Shao Yin from the sidelines. She is very skilled in medical skills, and she seems to be very familiar with Xuelian Peak. After Shaoyin took out the spirits, Xuexin carefully held these spirits in the palm of her hand, and then carefully put them into Xuelian''s lotus heart.


    The little golden **** fell into the stamens and stopped moving, allowing the lotus to float with the current, and a soul floated in the center of each lotus, like the flames on the lanterns during the Lantern Festival, pushed by the breeze. , the lotus drifted away gently.


    "Astrolabe?"


    Xue Li went to call the astrolabe around her that was completely dimmed, but only silence responded to her.


    There is no fairy energy on the astrolabe.


    But at this moment, Xueli saw the water surface of the lotus pond swaying slightly, and saw a clear light flash on a medicinal lotus that was very close, the golden spirit shook, and a figure emerged.


    It was a handsome man holding a fan. It seemed that the medicine lotus and the spirit spring had played a role in restoring the soul a little.


    Although the phantom of the man could not speak yet, he seemed to be able to express his feelings. He saluted thankfully to the three of Xue Li on the shore, and then disappeared.


    Next, figures of immortals appeared one after another on the lotus, saluting the three immortal doctors.


    For a moment, the surface of the water was filled with golden light.


    This was a scene that none of the three in Sydney had imagined. The three of them were overwhelmed, so they could only return the greeting as humbly as possible.


    Sydney secretly went to see Xue Xin.


    Xue Xin obviously felt a deeper apology for these spirits than the others. Seeing these spirits thank them, there were faint tears in the corners of her eyes, and she could only secretly wipe away the tears behind others'' backs.


    It took a long time for this scene to subside gradually.


    After all the gods and spirits finished their thanks, the lotus pond finally calmed down, leaving only the slightly rippling clear waves and a pool of quiet and beautiful lotus.


    Fairy Shaoyin stared at the calm lotus pond for a long time, then sighed, and said, "It''s almost there, let''s go back."


    After finishing speaking, Fairy Shaoyin got up first and led them back to the fairy palace.


    By the time they returned to the Immortal Palace, Licorice and Angelica had already cleaned the Xuelian Peak inside and out, and Zilan and Changyun had already sat in the Immortal Palace. Xue Xin walked over and sat beside Shenjun Changyun.


    Although it has been three days since the incident with the Moon God, due to their respective care of the wounded and various troubles, Sydney did not meet Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin very much, and it was only at this time that they had the chance to formally meet each other. See.


    Fairy Shaoyin took the initiative to introduce them: "Although you already know it, let me introduce you again today. Xue Xin, Chang Yun, this is Xue Li; Xue Li, these two are your biological parents , Lord Changyun and Fairy Xuexin."


    Before Fairy Shaoyin finished speaking, Shenjun Changyun and Fairy Xuexin had already looked at Xueli with eyes full of hope without blinking. Their fiery eyes focused on Xueli, as if they were eager to get close to her.


    Facing the enthusiasm of Chang Yun and Xue Xin, Sydney felt intense pressure. She knew that they were her parents, and both of them loved her very much, but after all, they had only met for a short time, and Sydney still didn''t know how to get along with them. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to be close to her parents, but she felt uncomfortable if they were too close.


    "Shenjun Changyun, Fairy Xuexin, that... I am Xueli."


    Xue Li gritted her teeth and greeted her parents awkwardly. She didn''t even know whether she should call them parents, so she could only sit still, with the white tail behind her wagging uneasily.


    Changyun Shenjun and Xuexin Fairy were a little bit disappointed when they saw this, but they couldn''t see each other for many years, so they could understand Xueli''s strangeness.


    Both sides looked at each other.


    Fortunately, Changyun and Xuexin knew how to make their daughters get closer to them, and the awkward atmosphere only lasted for a short while. They looked at each other, and then all changed into their original forms.


    Immediately, two beautiful white foxes appeared in the fairy hall.


    Both Chang Yun and Xue Xin are white in body, Chang Yun has nine tails, and Xue Xin has one tail. Both of them are not particularly big, but due to their thousands of years of age, they are still much bigger than Sydney. The two little white foxes are smiling, they look soft and friendly.


    Sydney was stunned when she saw it.


    Because of the disappearance of the fox realm, it is not common to even bring ordinary fox fairies with her. Xueli has never played with other foxes since she was a child. When she saw her parents turning into foxes, she still had a dumbfounded expression, but the tail behind her was gone. Shake it fast.


    Xue Xin patted her side with her beautiful fluffy white tail, and said: "Good boy, come here and show your mother."


    "Aw, ow!"


    Xueli finally couldn''t hold back any longer, and turned into a little nine-tailed fox, spreading her paws and running over!


    As soon as Xue Li ran to Xue Xin''s side, Xue Xin immediately jumped on her! Holding her in his arms, he happily helped his daughter lick her hair, and then looked at her from head to tail.


    Seeing this, Lord Changyun immediately joined in and played with them.


    The three little white foxes quickly rolled into a ball and started playing affectionately.


    Fairy Shaoyin held the tea, and watched Xueli getting closer to her parents with a gentle smile beside her.


    Zilan was a bit speechless on this occasion, but he was also very happy for Sydney to see that Sydney had found her parents and her relationship with her parents was progressing.


    The family reunion time passed quickly, and an hour or two passed in a blink of an eye.


    The effect of the little foxes playing together was immediate. By dusk, there was no stranger between Xue Li and her parents.


    Xueli could feel the aura of her mother, which she had felt in the things left by Fairy Xuexin in Xuelian Peak before. It was only after real contact that Xueli realized that she was very familiar with and missed her mother''s fairy spirit. There was an indescribable sense of security in her mother, which made her involuntarily want to be close to relying on.


    Today, Xueli released the spirit in the astrolabe with her aunt and mother, which consumed a lot of fairy power, and after rolling and playing together for so long, she really became tired easily. When the sun was setting and they stopped playing, Xue Li was already contentedly sleeping in her mother''s soft tail.


    Her ears were draped comfortably, and the look on her face looked happy.


    Xue Xin licked her tenderly, feeling an indescribable satisfaction in her heart. Although Xue Li has grown much bigger than she remembered, when she was wrapped in her tail, Xue Xin suddenly remembered how she was when she was a baby.


    Xue Xin couldn''t hold back, and licked it again.


    Xue Xin said: "Does my daughter have a fixed room in Snow Lotus Peak now? She is asleep, I will send her back to sleep."


    This is usually Zilan''s job. Since Zilan fell asleep, she has been staring at her, but seeing Fairy Xuexin is very excited. They are both mother and daughter reunited for the first time. Zilan is really embarrassed to **** her, so she has to lose He quietly retreated to an inconspicuous place, lowering the wolf''s tail.


    Fairy Xuexin was all about her daughter, so she never noticed Zilan''s little emotions.


    Shaoyin quickly pointed out the direction for her, Xuexin happily picked up her daughter, and happily sent Xueli back.


    That night, after Xue Li fell asleep, Xue Xin went to look for Fairy Shaoyin again.


    As usual, Shaoyin reads in the viewing lake in the inner palace.


    In the quiet night, in the clear water of the lake, Shaoyin sat on the heart of the largest snow lotus, with a cup of tea, a lantern, and a book, which was extremely elegant.


    Xue Xin flew to the lotus and sat down opposite Shao Yin, surrounded by swaying water, in the huge fairy palace, it seemed that they were the only two sisters left.


    Xue Xin bowed to Shao Yin and said sincerely: "Sister, thank you so much for all these years."


    The author has something to say: Fox Ball: (hugging mother''s big tail)

 Chapter 151：

    Shaoyin raised her eyebrows: "Thank me for what?"


    Xue said sincerely, "Thank you for taking care of Sydney for us."


    Xue Xin said: "During the period when my husband and I couldn''t leave the Fox Realm, thanks to you, Sydney was able to survive a lot of wind and rain, and was able to grow up healthily. She looks lively, and even has medical skills like this She is proficient and outstanding, she must have been well protected and taught, if not for my sister, our family may not be able to meet today."


    As she said that, Xue Xin almost choked up, thinking of the seventeen years that she was not with Xue Li, she always felt afraid.


    Holding the book in her hand, Shaoyin froze for a while, and said, "If I have to say it, I am also on the way of the mortal world. It is just a coincidence. You don''t need to thank me. At that time, my situation was not good, and I almost stopped supporting her, but It was just a single thought. Furthermore, Sydney has brought me a lot of joy, pulled me out of the mud, and allowed me to have a good disciple, so I have not gained nothing.��


    Fairy Xuexin shook her head.


    It''s hard for Shaoyin to imagine how important this matter is to their husband and wife.


    During the years when Sydney was taken out of the fairyland by the moon god, Xuexin and Changyun never had a good night''s sleep in the foxland, and they were worried all day long. Xuexin has been crying for a long time, worrying every day whether her little fox is getting enough to eat, whether he is sleeping well, whether he is crying, or whether he is cold.


    Even though they had done everything they could to save Xueli''s life, it was still a bad luck for Xueli to be taken away by Luna at such a young age. Even if she was lucky enough to escape the clutches of the devil, what would such a small baby fox do for a living without the protection of her parents? Will the person who finds her treat her well?


    Thinking of this, Xue Xin and Chang Yun and his wife had trouble sleeping and eating day in and day out. I hope that one day I can get news from my daughter a little earlier.


    To be honest, when she heard the fairy officials outside say that Xue Li was picked up by Fairy Shaoyin, Xue Xin relaxed.


    She has lived in Xuelian Peak for thousands of years, if there is anyone in the world she can trust with all her heart without reservation, it must be Fairy Shaoyin, whom she regards as her elder sister.


    Her daughter can be picked up by Fairy Shaoyin, even if it is only in the middle of Shaoyin''s calamity, even if Shaoyin knows nothing about their past, Xue Xin knows she can rest assured that Sydney must have lived a good life these years, Fairy Shaoyin will treat Xueli sincerely and take good care of her. Xueli will not get less from Shaoyin''s side than she and Changyun''s side.


    The fact is exactly the same, Sydney seems to be doing well, very happy. Xue Xin regrets that she has not been able to accompany her daughter all these years, but for Fairy Shaoyin, she is only grateful.


    She gave Shaoyin the most solemn gift, which was the greatest gift a person could do to express his gratitude to another person in the Nine Heavens.


    Xue Xin said sincerely: "Sister, you said it was just a mistake, but I know it is not, you will definitely save Sydney. I just don''t know how to express my gratitude, thank you for taking care of Sydney... Also, you helped me open the car in the past. I must also thank Lingzhi for giving advice to me and Changyun."


    Xuexin didn''t believe that Shaoyin could see death without saving her. Anyway, for a little white fox, she could move the entire fairy peak to the Nine Heavens, split her soul and soul, and secretly hid her for thousands of years. fairy.


    A fairy like Shaoyin looks cold and alienated, but in fact, there are many soft and noble places in her heart, and she is full of pride. When she meets the young and helpless Xueli, she cannot be cruel.


    In the past, Xuexin and Shaoyin had favored each other. It was Xuexin who worked so hard to help Shaoyin open up his spiritual wisdom, but it was Shaoyin who endured the separation of his soul and replenished his soul for Xuexin.


    But from then on, Xue Xin felt that the kindness she received from Shao Yin would never be clear.


    Seeing Xue Xin so solemn, Shao Yin felt a little embarrassed. She helped Xue Xin up, let her sit opposite her, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t need to be so serious. Whether it is you or Xue Li, they are extremely important people to me. Without you, I would still be like this." On the top of the peak is a lotus that knows nothing about the world, the sun and the moon. It was you first, and then Sydney. You made me feel that this cold peak is full of warm fireworks, and made my eight thousand years of life enjoyable. You have given me As far as they are concerned, they are all like family members, why should they be so alienated?"


    Xue Xin also laughed when she heard the words, that''s true, she has always been the closest to Shao Yin in Jiuchong Tian, ??sometimes even her husband Changyun Shenjun can''t stand side by side with Shao Yin.


    "The gratitude that should be expressed still needs to be said. I can''t take it for granted just because of the close relationship between you and me."


    Xue Xin held Shao Yin''s hand and said to her: "I just want you to know that it is Xue Xin''s fortune in this life to be able to call each other sisters with you."


    Shao Yin said with a smile: "We have been sisters for so many years, and you suddenly say that, do you mean to make me feel embarrassed?"


    Both of them laughed.


    Shaoyin melted a new cup out and divided the tea into Xuexin''s half.


    The two sat in the huge lotus, drinking tea, chatting, and talking about medicine. The stars in the sky were scattered, as if time was endless.


    ��


    In the following time, the Sydney family lived a warm and happy life in Snow Lotus Peak.


    "Sydney, it''s time to eat!"


    "Aww!"


    Xueli heard her mother calling her, and ran over bouncingly, first rubbing against her mother, then rubbing against her father.


    Licorice and Angelica are already serving out the prepared dinner.


    Xue Xin and Chang Yun took turns licking their daughter, and seeing that there was still some time, they waved their tails in front of Xue Li, inviting her to come and play.


    Xuexin and Changyun have endless interest and energy in teasing and raising their daughter. They seem to want to make up for the regrets caused by seventeen years of separation in just a few days. Back, so extra excited.


    Thanks to this, Sydney also got to know her parents well in a short time, and she no longer feels strange.


    She had already heard about Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin from her aunt, and she already had expectations in her heart. Besides, Xueli and her aunt had a very good relationship, and Xuexin and Changyun were her aunt''s best friends. The individuals rapport quickly.


    When Sydney saw her parents wagging their tails, she immediately jumped up happily, chasing their tails to play, and licking and licking each other with them.


    When Shaoyin and Zilan came out, they saw Xueli having fun with her parents.


    Xueli dragged her nine tails, chasing and rolling with Xuexin Changyun, Changyun obviously slowed down her movements, and got along with his wife and daughter like a game, Xueli and Xuexin rolled together from time to time It turned into a big snow-white dumpling, and then the mother and daughter rubbed against each other.


    The three of them are like an ordinary fox family of three, filled with an atmosphere of contentment and happiness.


    Zilan looked a little enviously at the side.


    He also wants to play with Xueli in the past. He is a big snow wolf after all. Due to the big difference in body size, he is always very light-handed when facing Xueli. When Xueli played with him, he never played with his father He had so much fun playing with a fox like his mother, even being surrounded by him at the beginning, Sydney seemed very resistant.


    But now, Sydney and Fairy Xuexin are happily together.


    Inexplicably, Zi Lan began to envy other foxes, even if the fairy world is not limited by the original form, they are still naturally easier to get close to Xue Li.


    Zilan looked a little disappointed, but he hid it well, and immediately turned around to serve Licorice and Angelica.


    After playing with her parents for a while, Sydney shook her hair comfortably, and jumped happily to help serve the dishes.


    Colorful dishes soon filled the table.


    They had an open-air meal today, and the five of them sat together in the small garden. The sky was full of stars, and the ground was full of colorful flowers and watermarked night sky. The environment was extremely elegant.


    Shaoyin undoubtedly liked the beautiful scene of everyone reunited in front of him, even if he hadn''t drunk, he looked drunk.


    She raised her glass and said, "May today''s scene last forever!"


    The others looked at each other with a smile, and raised their glasses: "May today''s scene last forever!"


    choke!


    Everyone clinked glasses.


    Sydney was obviously having a good time, and when she was full, she turned back into a fox, jumped up and down on her aunt''s lap, and rubbed her affectionately on her.


    After a while, Fairy Xuexin also turned into a fox and jumped up.


    There were two foxes in Shaoyin''s lap, and she happily touched one and then rubbed the other, Xueli was still rubbing her hand with her ear.


    It was getting late.


    Xueli caught a glimpse of Zilan sitting in the seat farthest from Fairy Shaoyin, eating food in silence, then looked up at her aunt, and whispered: "Auntie, mother, it''s getting late, I''m going back first."


    Shaoyin had no objection, Xue Xin was satisfied after playing with her daughter for a day, and she and Xue Li exchanged "owoo" a few times before letting her go.


    Xueli jumped off Shaoyin''s lap and turned back into a human body. She walked back and pulled Zilan''s sleeve, took Zilan''s arm, and brought him back to the residence together.


    Sydney didn''t go back to her house, but went to the place where Zilan lived.


    Zilan sees that Sydney did not continue to play with her parents who had been reunited for a long time, but came back to find herself, and felt flattered while being happy.


    He asked, "Why...you came back with me suddenly?"


    "Ok?"


    Xueli sat Zilan on the bed, and replied puzzledly: "Your injury is not healed yet, I will give you medicine!"


    Said, Xueli said again: "You sit here first, I''ll go back and get the medicine box, don''t move around!"


    After finishing speaking, Xueli immediately ran out with a "bass, babble", and soon ran back with a medicine box on her back.


    Zilan was sitting on the bed, and Xueli told him not to move, but he did not move at all, nervously waiting for her to come back, when Xueli put down the medicine box and approached him, Zilan could smell the faint fragrance of herbs on her body.


    Zilan is a little restless, which is the expression of his heartstrings being tensed when Sydney gets close. Zilan has always liked the smell of Xueli, because Xueli has been immersed in medicine all year round, and she always smells of herbs. Even Fairy Shaoyin, Xuexin and other medical immortals also have the smell of herbs, but Zilan has a keen sense of smell. , he always felt that the breath of Sydney was different from other people.


    At this time, Xueli had already taken off Zilan''s shirt neatly, and was removing the wound cloth from his body.


    Seeing the large and small wounds on Zilan''s body, Xueli froze. No matter how many times she saw it, she still felt distressed, and she couldn''t help drooping her ears.


    The author has something to say: Fox Ball: Wolf Ball is so pitiful. (droop ears)


    Wolf Ball: I want to play with Fox Ball, why am I not a little nine-tailed fox. (droop ears)

 Chapter 152：

    This time there was no conflict between the Moon God and the immortals as expected, but Zi Lan was hit by the Moon God, and because she arrived at the Nether Realm first, her cultivation was not as good as that of the Changyun God Lord, and for Letting her know that the news was deliberately turned into a vulnerable wolf, Zilan became the most seriously injured person in the whole incident.


    After this period of recuperation, the wounds on his body showed a tendency to heal, but even with scabs, the dense wounds still made Sydney feel shocking.


    She touched Zilan''s skin sadly, trying to keep her movements as light as possible, and asked, "I gave you a new herb yesterday, does it still hurt?"


    Zi Lan stared at Xue Li''s concerned eyes, shook her head and replied, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Then the wound is scabbed now, do you usually feel itchy?"


    "fine."


    Sydney''s new herbal medicine is very effective in relieving pain, and Zilan no longer feels pain at all, only a slight cooling sensation. But at this stage, the itchy wound will definitely itch, but Zilan has always been good at forbearance, he can hold back, and there is no abnormality at all on the surface.


    Sydney also understood Zilan''s character, knowing that he could bear it and not to say anything, so she tilted her head suspiciously and looked at him several times, trying to figure out whether Zilan really thought it was okay, or was it just forced endure.


    However, Zi Lan felt hot when Xue Li looked at her like this, and her fingers unconsciously tightened a lot in places she couldn''t see.


    Xueli couldn''t see Zilan''s thoughts, so she had to shrink her head back regretfully. Xueli went to get a new wound cloth to help Zilan bandage normally, but she had decided in her heart that she had to adjust the ingredients of the wound medicine after returning home, so as to make Zilan feel better. Lan felt better.


    While helping Zilan bandage, Xueli was concentrating on her thoughts.


    Zi Lan looked down at Xue Li''s quiet eyes and eyebrows when she buried her head in bandaging him, lowered her head, and kissed her ear when she wasn''t paying attention.


    "Woo!"


    Sydney was startled all of a sudden.


    The feeling of being kissed on the ear of a human body is very different from that of a fox body. It was so numb. She blushed immediately and covered her fox ears. Her snow-white ears couldn''t help trembling repeatedly. After shaking several times, she stood up in horror. stand up.


    Xueli pricked up her ears, and with a shake of her hand, she dropped the wound cloth on the bed.


    With a hot face, Xueli said: "Why did you suddenly kiss my ear and startle me!"


    Zilan said at a loss: "You seem to be worried about me... Besides, I like you."


    Because I like you, I want to hold you in my arms and kiss you.


    Moreover, they are already a fiancee.


    Zilan felt that there was nothing wrong with such an idea, maybe his action was too sudden, which scared the little fox.


    Zi Lan''s body stiffened severely, because of Xue Li''s shy expression, he was worried that doing anything else would make him look offensive.


    Sydney covered her red ears for a while.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like to be close to Zilan, it''s better to say that after this incident, Sydney is actually quite afraid in her heart. If there is something wrong in the middle, she may never see Wuwu again, so she never had a lifetime. After a while, I couldn''t help running over to see how Wuwu''s injury was doing and if there was any discomfort, worrying that something wrong with him would delay his recovery.


    In fact, Xue Li really wanted to be closer to Wu Wu Ni, even when she was with her parents, she often couldn''t help but look at him.


    So she bandaged up Zilan''s remaining wound as soon as possible, then gently hugged his waist, carefully leaned her head on the uninjured part of his shoulder, then rubbed against him, leaned over, closed her eyes and kissed the child Lan''s lips.


    Zilan felt that Xueli was willing to get close to him, and she was pleasantly surprised. When she found that Xueli was kissing him, Zilan''s heart suddenly burst into fireworks.


    He hugged Sydney, sat in front of her seriously, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The two pressed their lips together and kissed for a while.


    After they were slightly separated from each other, Zilan''s wolf tails swept back and forth on the bed, and Sydney''s nine fox tails were also happily swinging back and forth.


    The two snuggle together happily.


    Zilan''s heart was beating very fast, and the shallow kiss just now gave him a taste of sweetness.


    Sydney also felt that the two of them were very comfortable leaning together.


    Zi Lan raised her hand to brush away the broken hair on Xue Li''s face, held her cheek, lowered her head, and was about to kiss her for the second time...


    The two are getting closer and closer, and they can feel the entanglement of their breath...


    Just when we are about to meet...


    Boom boom boom!


    A knock on the door without any warning interrupted the action between the two, only Fairy Xuexin''s voice came: "Xueli, Zilan, are you inside?"


    Xueli and Zilan in the room immediately sat upright!


    The voice of Fairy Xuexin made the two of them feel embarrassed immediately, like a child who was caught doing something wrong secretly, they separated hastily, and Zilan had no bad intentions at all, but still started quickly. Wearing the clothes she took off for the medicine, Xue Li desperately stuffed the scattered herbs into the medicine box.


    Sydney quickly replied: "We are inside!"


    Xue Xin heard someone responding in the house, so she opened the door and came in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Xueli and Zilan acting strangely, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you? What are you doing?"


    Sydney replied, "I''m helping Zilan change her medicine."


    "So that''s how it is."


    When Xue Xin saw the medical kit that Sydney had just packed, she didn''t delve into it, but said expectantly: "I just want to ask you, do you want to sleep with me tonight? It''s not easy for us to meet again... I still have a lot to say You talk."


    Sydney was very happy to hear what Mother said.


    The mother and daughter met each other for the first time, and it was the time when they wanted to consolidate their relationship. Both of them were very happy to get close to each other, and regained the mother-daughter relationship that they had not had the opportunity to try in the past.


    But Xueli was still making out with Zilan just now, and now that Fairy Xuexin came over, naturally the interrupted matter could not continue.


    She went to see Zilan with some regret.


    Zilan also felt faintly disappointed, but Xueli and his family reunited. Xueli is Changyun and Xuexin''s beloved biological daughter. The two countries have been separated for more than ten years, and they are looking forward to seeing their daughter. Zilan is completely understandable. He has owned Sydney for a long time, now is the time for her parents to get along with her, he and Sydney have already got a marriage contract, there is really no need to rush this moment, the future will last forever.


    Therefore, even though Zilan wanted to stay with Xueli very much, and was very disappointed that Xueli was leaving, she still nodded to them and said with understanding: "My wound medicine has been changed, you go chat."


    Xueli knew what they were doing just now, and waved her tail at Zilan guiltily, and said to him, "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow to help you change your wound medicine!"


    Although it was sad that Xue Li followed Xue Xin to leave, the caring eyes in Xue Li''s eyes made Zilan happy again, and the tail behind him swung slightly. He knew that Xue Li said she would come, and she would definitely come tomorrow.


    Zilan said, "Yes."


    So Xue Li left the room with Xue Xin in two steps and turned around. After they all left, the room that was used to it suddenly became quiet, and this kind of silence even made people feel lonely.


    The joy of hearing that Sydney would come again faded a bit, and Zilan felt a little lonely.


    He glanced at the bright moon outside the window, then got up and closed the window, took a book at random, and sat on the bed to read.


    Not long after, there was another polite knock on the door outside the house.


    Boom boom boom.


    A total of three strokes, neither light nor heavy, revealed a kind of demeanor and elegance that penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Zilan originally thought that something had fallen from Xueli or Xuexin and returned, but following the sound, she saw that the shadow standing outside the door was quite tall, resembling a man''s stature.


    Zilan asked, "Excuse me...?"


    Changyun Shenjun''s calm voice came from outside the door.


    I just heard him say politely: "Good evening. I''m Changyun, have you rested yet?"


    Zilan replied puzzledly: "No. I don''t know why the **** came to look for me at night?"


    Changyun Shenjun said: "I just want to talk to you. I wonder if it''s convenient for you now?"


    "certainly."


    Zilan got up immediately.


    Not to mention that Changyun Shenjun is a very famous and well-known **** in the fairy world. As Xueli''s father, Zilan can''t neglect her.


    He immediately went to the door and opened it.


    I saw Changyun Shenjun standing at the door as expected, he stood under the moonlight, the unique appearance of the nine-tailed fox clan coupled with the quaint temperament, no matter when you look at it, you have a unique demeanor.


    Changyun smiled at Zilan and said, "Come with me."


    ��


    On the other side, Xue Li followed her mother back to the room, and the two of them turned back into white foxes together.


    Two little white foxes, one big and one small, are scurrying around the house, playing and playing with each other. There are many things left by Xue Xin in Xuelian Peak''s inner palace, and Xue Li also likes them very much. The two foxes have no worries about not being lively enough, and they have a great time jumping around.


    When both of them are tired from playing, they nest on the bed.


    One bed is enough for the two foxes to roll around casually. Xueli lay on Xuexin''s big white tail, and curled her own tail in front of her body. From time to time, she used it to tease and play with her mother. Any mother fox holds her cub in her arms, licks and grooms Sydney gently.


    Soon, they put out the candles, and the light came up leisurely.


    Xue Xin looked down at Xue Li and yawned, as if she was a little sleepy. After thinking for a while, she asked her gently: "You and Zi Lan, the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan, have known each other for a long time. Your aunt Shaoyin said You have experienced a lot together, and now you are engaged, how are you getting along?"


    When Sydney mentioned about Zilan, Nine Tails wagged unconsciously.


    She said: "We get along very well. I like Zilan, and he treats me very well. He has saved me many times with his own life and suffered many injuries."


    Having said that, Sydney''s tone became a little sad.


    Fairy Xuexin asked again: "Then, in your opinion, what kind of person is he? Both your father and I have just come out of the thousand-year isolation of the Fox Realm, and we haven''t gotten to know the young master of the Snow Wolf Clan well yet. , except for the time in the Moon God��s Netherworld, most of them have heard a few words from other people.��


    Mentioning what kind of person Wuwu is, Sydney became excited.


    She said to Xue Xin: "Zi Lan is a big snow wolf. He looks very big, but he is not scary at all. Because he was born with a cold disease, he didn''t travel far before, but In fact, he is very polite and gentle to others. He is not limited to words, but mostly in actions. Not only that, he is also very patient and will not be complacent, but sometimes he seems a bit too stubborn and patient, and it hurts to change the medicine don''t say..."


    Xue Xin listened quietly to Xue Li''s words, looked at her beaming face in the night, then lowered her head and licked her.


    To be honest, Xueli made a marriage with someone else before they left the Fox Realm. Both Xuexin and Changyun were a little uneasy, so they were also patiently observing the young master Zilan during this time, even though he saw It doesn''t look like a bad person, but as a parent, I can''t help but worry about whether they will have various inappropriate places.


    But at this time, seeing Xueli talking about Zilan''s many advantages, Fairy Xuexin finally felt relieved, no matter what, at least Xueli seemed to like the young master Snow Wolf very much.

 Chapter 153：

    Xue Li was able to find a suitable partner, even though Xue Xin was very sad in her heart, she was happy for her daughter.


    She hopes that her daughter can find the important person in her life like she and Changyun, someone who is reliable, loyal, who knows her and understands her, someone who can join hands with her in this life.


    Thinking of this, Xue Xin lowered her head and licked her daughter''s ears.


    Xueli was still talking about Zilan''s advantages, and after talking for a long time, she realized that her mother hadn''t spoken for a long time, and raised her head in doubt: "Mother?"


    Xue Xin squinted her eyes and rubbed against her, saying: "I understand, it''s good that he treats you so well. Are you sleepy? Why don''t you sleep tonight."


    "Ok!"


    Xueli was indeed a little sleepy, so she yawned again as she spoke, and nestled into her mother''s arms in a daze.


    Xue Xin raised the quilt to cover herself and the little fox, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ��


    While Xue Li and her mother were whispering in bed, Chang Yun also took Zi Lan to the open space of Snow Lotus Peak Garden.


    Changyun said to Zilan: "I met you that day on the way to chase the moon god, and I feel that you are young, but your cultivation is very good."


    "The **** has won the prize."


    Zilan replied modestly.


    Chang Yun asked again: "I see you were seriously injured at that time, how is it now?"


    "Thanks to Fairy Shaoyin, Fairy Xuexin and Xueli''s medical skills, it''s already much better."


    After finishing speaking, Zilan asked with concern instead: "Where''s your arm? Is it alright?"


    "me?"


    Changyun was surprised when he heard Zilan ask him.


    He continued to smile and said, "My injury is not serious, so I can''t compare with yours. With my wife''s medical skills and Xuelianfeng''s rare elixir, I''m almost healed."


    Chang Yun said: "I won''t whisper to you either, although you are injured now, you should still be able to use a sword, right?"


    Zilan nodded.


    Zilan added: "As long as the time is not too long, it shouldn''t matter much. Also, the weapon I learn is different from the gods. It''s not a long sword, but a pair of swords."


    Chang Yun nodded: "I know. Would you like to discuss with me for a while?"


    Zilan was taken aback.


    He could vaguely feel that Changyun Shenjun specially asked him to come out in the middle of the night this time, probably deliberately weighing his importance. Moreover, as soon as Fairy Xuexin left with Xueli on her front feet, Lord Changyun came, and the two of them might have reached an agreement.


    However, Zilan still felt flattered and terrified when he was about to compete with Changyun Shenjun.


    Changyun Shenjun''s Hanfeng Sword is famous in the world. He is a **** who can be ranked in the whole fairy world. It is definitely a great honor to compete with him. To be able to compete with such a god, even if you don''t care about winning or losing Definitely learn a lot.


    Moreover, Zi Lan wants to marry Xue Li, and the position he is in can only advance and cannot retreat. He immediately said: "I am so happy!"


    As he spoke, he took out the double swords that he had hidden in the divine realm with him.


    Changyun Shenjun stretched out his long sleeves chicly, and also drew out the sword containing the wind from his waist. In an instant, his whole body had the momentum of thunder and wind!


    The exchange of ideas is imminent.


    Waist! Waist!


    Zilan''s twin swords intertwined with Changyun Shenjun''s long sword blades, and there was a clanging sound of fierce metal collisions, and sparks shot out.


    At the first blow with Changyun Shenjun, Zilan felt that although Changyun Shenjun was concerned about his injuries and was better at fighting in the shape of a beast, so he restrained himself, but there was still a faint gleam in the sword wind. With anger.


    But it is understandable if you think about it, Changyun Shenjun and Xuexin Fairy have been trapped in the Fox Clan fairyland for thousands of years, and they have never had the chance to see Xue Li since she was young. Anyone can easily see their love for their daughter. Under such circumstances, Changyun and Xuexin would of course think more about him, and even put a little pressure on him, and they would not let Sydney marry him easily.


    It took Zilan a lot of effort to catch Changyun Shenjun''s blow. When the blade collided and made a "clank", he felt that the muscles on his arms were all tense like a bowstring stretched to the limit, but it was just right. Will break the wound.


    Changyun Shenjun is worthy of being the best among the gods and generals of the heavens, and he is by no means comparable to ordinary gods. Every move and style of his made Zilan secretly surprised, obviously every movement was bright and aboveboard, but it was so proficient that no one could find a flaw.


    Zilan gritted her teeth and insisted on taking a few tricks. Changyun Shenjun was pressing every step of the way. If they really wanted to compete with each other with their cultivation bases, Zilan''s qualifications were far inferior to Changyun''s, and he would definitely not be able to beat him. He never wanted to appear too weak in front of God Changyun, for fear that God Changyun would feel that he was not good enough to protect Sydney or become her husband.


    Finally, in the gap between the two moves that God Changyun seems to be hesitating, Zi Lan finally found a chance. He held two swords in his hand, swung his right hand, and slashed at him from a very close distance with his immortal energy!


    The fairy wind rolled up in an instant!


    God Lord Changyun was startled, caught off guard, and hastily dodged back, barely avoiding the sword wind, so he was not hit.


    After landing, Changyun Shenjun gave Zilan a strange look.


    Zi Lan originally thought that Changyun Shenjun would quickly fight back again, so he remained on full alert. However, to his surprise, Changyun Shenjun calmly put away his sword after seeing him.


    Seeing his action, Zi Lan hesitated a little, and immediately put away her swords, but asked, "Is it over?"


    The process of this discussion ended much faster than expected, and it only lasted a quarter of an hour.


    Changyun Shenjun is a nine-tailed sky fox after all, his every move is naturally graceful, even the movement of withdrawing the sword is naturally graceful.


    "No more gestures," he said.


    He glanced at Zilan''s shoulder and said, "I remember that you had an injury on your right shoulder, it might be cracked right now?"


    Zilan was startled, and unconsciously covered her shoulder with her left hand.


    Shenjun Changyun was right, his wound was indeed open, and now he could feel the thick scab that had finally formed outside the wound open, and the blood was continuously flowing out, soaking the wound cloth.


    He gambled a lot on that move. He desperately wanted to be recognized by Changyun Shenjun, eager to prove that no one in this world was more worthy of Sydney than him, so he did not hesitate to let the wound open and let Changyun Shenjun saw that he was not without the power to fight back, and had the possibility of being more dazzling than anyone of his age.


    However, Zi Lan felt that he hid it well, and the forbearance talent of the Snow Wolf clan also played a role at this time, and this little pain would not affect his other movements at all. It''s just that he didn''t expect Changyun Shenjun''s insight ability to be so strong that he could even see the injury he tried to hide.


    Zi Lan was embarrassed, so she had to admit: "...Yes, it''s a little cracked."


    Changyun Shenjun said displeasedly: "It''s just a discussion, I won''t embarrass you too much, there is no need to be like this."


    Having said that, Changyun Shenjun''s mood is also rarely unstable.


    In fact, he himself also felt that he was a little too tight in the competition with Zilan today, and he lost his sense of proportion. This was a manifestation of his inner impatience. He did have the mood to embarrass Zilan, but Changyun had seen Zilan go all out with the moon **** who was far superior to him in order to save Sydney, and Changyun couldn''t help but recall such behavior. Moved, as a reasonable god, he really has no reason to pick on Zilan in this situation.


    The repeated struggle between the two contradictory emotions caused his sword today to lose the precision of the past, and a little out of standard. Because of this, Zilan had to use too much force, cracking the wound to prove his ability to him.


    Thinking of this, Chang Yun''s gaze wandered uncomfortably, and he put the back of his sword behind him, and said: "...Forget it, I''m also restless, no wonder you."


    However, Zi Lan was already very guilty by what Chang Yun said before, and said: "I''m sorry, God, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Chang Yun didn''t say anything more, but after staring at his cheek for a moment, he asked: "During the sparring just now, you attacked very rarely, so it''s not like you had no chance at all, but you chose to be conservative. Why?"


    Zilan replied: "I''m not completely sure. Shenjun''s swordsmanship is far superior to mine. If I attack without confidence, I am afraid that I will make a mistake, which will mess up my sense of proportion and hurt myself."


    Chang Yun settled down, seemed to be satisfied with the answer, nodded and said: "It is indeed a calm temperament."


    Chang Yun said: "I have always believed that a person''s own style and character can be seen by the way he uses his sword. An upright and pure person will never use vicious tricks. I just saw your sword style, which is quite Resilience, a little monotonous but still calm and witty, very calm, and intuitive, grasping the right time, can be seen as a patient and patient temperament... If you and Sydney are in love, it is not a bad thing for Sydney s Choice."


    Changyun''s tone sounded appreciative, which made Zilan''s anxious spirit slightly relaxed. It sounds like Changyun Shenjun thinks that he is not bad.


    "but-"


    Unexpectedly, just as Zilan relaxed, Changyun Shenjun changed the subject again.


    He said: "Just now you would rather get hurt yourself than win a first-line success with me. It''s still too unsteady."


    Changyun Shenjun said: "You know that you are covered with injuries, and Xueli has been sad for half a month. In order to help you heal your injuries, she circles around you every day, discussing prescriptions with Fairy Shaoyin and Xuexin day and night. , Studying the injury, just to make you heal faster, hurt less, and not suffer so much. When Sydney wakes up tomorrow and sees the wound on your shoulder cracked again, how sad will it be?"


    He said: "Don''t pay too much attention to my opinion. Compared with whether I approve of you or whether I am making things difficult for you, Sydney''s thoughts are the most important. You can''t let the people who love you always be frightened and sad, understand ?��


    Zilan was overwhelmed by Changyun Shenjun''s words, and was immediately ashamed.


    Zilan hurriedly said: "Thank you, God, for your advice... It''s because I didn''t think carefully enough before."


    "No need."


    Chang Yun replied.


    He said: "Today is also late at night, you go back to rest, go back to recuperate well, try not to let Sydney worry about you."


    "yes."


    Zilan quickly responded.


    After Changyun finished speaking, he held his sword and raised his steps to leave, but after walking a few steps, he stopped again, turned his head, looked at Zilan, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After all, he belonged to the fox clan, and Changyun Shenjun''s appearance was Ji Yueguangfeng the most, but at this time he showed a slightly suspicious look, and seemed a bit sly and rare.


    He said: "...No. You don''t know, it''s on purpose? So that Sydney will be worried when I see you tomorrow, so I will spend more time with you?"


    Zilan: "..."


    Zilan took two steps back with a guilty conscience, and said honestly, "No!"


    Looking at Zilan''s extremely determined expression of the wolf family, Changyun was skeptical, and finally dismissed the idea, saying, "That''s good. I''m going back too, let''s have a good rest."


    "yes."


    Zilan should go down.


    The two bowed to each other, bid farewell and left.


    The author has something to say: Mother Fox (staying with Fox Ball): Hey, my daughter hasn''t warmed up yet, and I actually don''t want her to get married.

 Chapter 154：

    After Zilan parted from Changyun Shenjun, she returned to her own room alone.


    He closed the door, lit a quiet lamp in the room, and then took off his clothes. When the wound was involved, he couldn''t help but let out a soft "hiss".


    The wound on his shoulder split a large piece, and the oozing blood mixed with the smell of herbs had completely permeated the wound cloth and inner clothes, and it was about to see through the clothes. It was quite dazzling under the light of night.


    Fortunately, Zilan could bear the pain quite well, he pursed his lips, and found a can of wound medicine that Sydney had left here for him in the house.


    He took off the gauze on his shoulders one by one, and then used the light alone to apply the wound medicine to his open wound little by little.


    In fact, Changyun Shenjun''s guess did touch Zilan''s mind a bit, so he immediately became extremely nervous.


    Although he didn''t really mean to do it, he did think so in his heart.


    He vaguely expected that Sydney would notice something strange.


    If she finds out that his injury has not improved but worsened tomorrow, Xue Li will definitely feel sorry for him, and she will circle around him, maybe the two of them can get along for a while longer.


    Recently, Sydney has been occupied with too much attention by other people, and Zilan really wants to have the time when only the two of them are together as in the past.


    Zilan felt guilty for having such petty thoughts that could not be put on the stage. In fact, he didn''t want Sydney to feel sad for him.


    And just like Changyun Shenjun said, Zilan felt that he shouldn''t let those who care about him worry about him.


    His injury is really a little painful.


    He quietly re-bandaged his wound alone in the room, replaced the blood-stained cloth and clothes, applied a new fairy medicine to stop the bleeding, and then wrapped it up with the wound cloth to cover up other traces, as if nothing had happened .


    After finishing all this, Zilan lay down on the bed again and fell asleep slowly.


    ��


    When Xueli came to help Zilan change her dressing the next day, she couldn''t help but let out a "huh" as soon as the wound cloth was removed.


    "How did your injury become like this? Didn''t it improve at all after changing the dressing yesterday?!"


    Xueli looked at Zilan''s wound with a dazed face, the injury in front of her was very different from what she expected.


    The wounds on other parts of the body are nothing more than that, most of them have improved significantly. Only the right shoulder, which was not considered the most serious place, not only did not get better, but seemed to be worse than before.


    Sydney felt that something was wrong with this place, but she didn''t see anything wrong with Zilan''s shoulder. The wound was well wrapped, and the herbs were the same as yesterday. Even this piece of wound was better than other places. Quiet, but the wound seems to have been opened, which really doesn''t make any sense.


    Sydney checked her prescription, and after finding nothing wrong, she looked at Zilan suspiciously and asked, "Did you do anything else after changing your injury last night?"


    Zilan froze and sat stiffly on the bed, staring at Sydney with wolf eyes, shaking her head innocently.


    Xue Li asked again: "Did you not hold back and went out to practice swords?"


    Zilan''s expression became more innocent, and she shook her head even more desperately.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Zilan was so innocent, Xue Li couldn''t tell why, so she had to study the herbal medicine with more and more doubts, trying to figure out why.


    Zilan looked at Xue Li holding the medicine jar and looked around, and occasionally put a little bit of it in his mouth to taste, but he didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, and he couldn''t figure out the situation for a long time, so he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��


    In the end, Sydney still didn''t figure out what happened to the wound on Zilan''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, after she adjusted the formula of the wound medicine, the same problem did not reappear, and the injury on Zilan''s right shoulder and other wounds generally recovered step by step. After another period of time, he has almost completely recovered to his healthy appearance.


    One day, when Fairy Shaoyin came out of the fairy palace after finishing the book, she happened to see the fox family playing near the lotus pond.


    When Xue Xin lived in Xuelian Peak, she liked the lotus in the pool full of Xuelian Peak. According to her, the lotus floating on the water was so fun that Xuexin and Fairy Shaoyin lived together. For thousands of years, more and more lotus ponds have been planted on Xuelian Peak, and now there is a lotus pond within a few steps.


    After Sydney came to Snow Lotus Peak, it was obvious that she also liked these medicinal lotuses very much.


    To Fairy Shaoyin''s surprise, Changyun Shenjun seemed to like it very much.


    So Fairy Shaoyin often saw their family of three and three foxes nesting beside the lotus pond recently, staring at the water waves and lotus flowers in the lotus pond motionlessly, like fox **** planted by the pond.


    The same is true in recent days. Xuexin and Changyun are sitting on the left and right. Xueli is a little smaller and is placed between her parents. The lotus is connected by a rhizome, so it can''t float very far. When the little flower floats close, she will fiddle with it again.


    Xuexin and Changyun rarely stretch out their claws, but sometimes they will stretch out their claws to touch them when they float close.


    The three little foxes were having a great time, and not far from them, a huge snow wolf in Zilan stood there cautiously.


    Although Zilan is also white, he is too big to fit in this picture. He looks like he wants to blend into the fox but can''t. His big paws can''t pull the snow lotus, so he has to be pitiful Standing beside him, he huddled up as much as possible, trying to look smaller, but it had little effect.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Yin almost laughed out loud.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Xueli seemed to have had enough of playing lotus, turned her head happily, ran towards Zilan, and then "Aww!" she stuck to his body and rubbed affectionately.


    Zilan''s expression immediately brightened visible to the naked eye, his ears stood up, the whole wolf was very happy, and gently lowered its head to rub against Xueli''s head.


    Shaoyin can also feel it. Since Changyun and Xuexin came back, Zilan and Xueli have not had as much time to spend with Xueli as before. Zilan always seems to be depressed about this, but there is no way, Changyun and Xueli Xin lost too much time living with Sydney, and they wanted to make up for it as much as possible.


    But seeing that the young couple Xueli and Zilan are still very sweet, Shaoyin feels relieved.


    Shaoyin planned to go over to greet them, but at this moment, Danggui hurried back from the fairy gate.


    Angelica is a very shy little boy. Compared with the lively and straightforward Licorice, he has no temper and independent opinions. He ran all the way here, out of breath, his face was flushed, he was out of breath and said: "Yuan, Mr. Yuan, there are guests in the peak."


    Shaoyin asked: "Oh? Someone who is sick?"


    Danggui shook her head, and replied: "No, it''s some gorgeously dressed gods and celestials who said they came from the Nine Heavens Jade Rabbit Clan."


    Shaoyin understood immediately, and said, "Go and invite them in."


    After finishing speaking, Shaoyin turned back to call Xueli and the others.


    After a while, everyone gathered in the Immortal Palace.


    The guests who came to visit were indeed the gods of the Jade Rabbit clan, and the leader was Princess Jade Rabbit. She was well dressed today, and she seemed very excited about coming to Snow Lotus Peak, looking left and right all the way.


    Not only the Jade Rabbit Princess, but the gods and gods sent by the Jade Rabbit Clan today are all dressed in costumes. The Jade Rabbit Clan is also quite beautiful among the 28 Clans of Gods and Beasts, and Fairy Shaoyin usually lives in an elegant but simple way. Sitting in the Immortal Palace like this, it can be said that the original simple and elegant Immortal Palace suddenly brightened up.


    The princess of the Jade Rabbit clan happily said: "Fairy Shaoyin, Fairy Xuexin, and everyone, we came here today because we have already packed everything in the Moon Palace, so I want to take you there right away! Especially please Xuexin Fairy Xin will see if it''s suitable, and see if she can take over the Moon Palace."


    This is what they agreed with Xuanwu Shenjun before, whether Fairy Xuexin can take over the burden of the Moon Palace, let''s go to the Moon Palace first to try.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect the Jade Rabbit Clan to be so active and move so fast. You must know that the Moon Palace is not a small palace, and this ancient fairy palace cannot be taken care of casually.


    Everyone in Sydney looked at each other.


    In the end, Fairy Shaoyin said: "Since it was agreed before, we will naturally go and have a look, please ask some fairy friends to lead the way."


    "it is good!"


    The princess of the Jade Rabbit tribe looked extremely looking forward to it.


    She said: "We have already prepared the fairy chariot, it is not too late, please get on the chariot!"


    The Jade Rabbit Clan is well prepared.


    The fairy car of the Jade Rabbit tribe is quite different from the fairy car of the Snow Wolf tribe that is often seen in Sydney. The patterns of the Jade Rabbit tribe are painted on it, and the colors are mainly light colors, and there are many flowing clouds, flowers, moons, etc. painted on the body. The pattern gives people a very relaxed and cute feeling, but the seat is very comfortable.


    After getting on the fairy car, Xueli looked at the scene inside and outside the fairy car in surprise, and saw that the little rabbit looked very happy. Because of this, the car also drove very briskly.


    Under the driving of the rabbits, after about several hours, the fairy car stopped outside the moon palace.


    Sydney got out of the car.


    She had seen the appearance of the moon palace in the illusion arranged by the moon god, but at that time, the moon palace in the memory of the moon **** in ancient times, and now it was only a few months before seeing each other again, as if it had been a lifetime.


    However, in fact, the moon palace at that time is also the moon palace in front of me at this time, and it is true that thousands of years have passed.


    The pattern of the Moon Palace has not changed, and the carved railings and jade brickwork are just like in an illusion, but even the Yutu clan has worked hard to maintain and renovate it, and it can''t hide the atmosphere of the years here. And because there is no owner living there for a long time, the entire Moon Palace looks sparsely populated and very depressed.


    The surroundings of the Moon Palace are dark, it is night, only the huge moon is behind the scenery of the Moon Palace, and the moon is not as white and flawless as Sydney saw in the illusion. As everyone said, it has already brought a dim Gray spots, and seen at this close, the spots become more and more distinct.


    Princess Yutu handed them the lanterns one by one, and said: "The moon palace is always dark at all seasons and at twelve o''clock, so the moon palace is lit all year round, and it is also illuminated by moonlight. This is your first time here. This is the moon lantern commonly used in the moon palace. With this lamp, you can see clearly even in dark places.��


    I saw that the moon lantern was made into a slightly flattened spherical shape, and the light in the middle was floating in the middle of the lantern, which was much brighter than ordinary lanterns, and immediately brightened the field of vision.


    Xueli held the moon lantern in her hand and looked at it curiously.


    At this time, Princess Yutu finished distributing the lanterns and said, "Okay, come in with me."

 Chapter 155：

    Saying so, Princess Yutu carried a moon lantern and walked forward.


    It was the first time for Xueli to step into the moon palace. She followed behind Princess Yutu, watching the scenery around her as they moved without retreating. There are many similarities between the scenery here and the scenes in the Luna Illusion, and every corner is vaguely familiar, but with the passage of time, there are obvious changes.


    Princess Yutu led them and introduced them bit by bit: "This is the main hall. There are seven main halls in the Moon Palace, thirty-six secondary halls, and more than a hundred small palaces, which are much larger than ordinary fairyland shrines."


    "This is the largest one, and it will only be used for the most important celebrations."


    "There are many gardens, large and small, in the Immortal Palace. Each garden has a different theme and a suitable viewing season. I can show you the catalog for details."


    "Also, if you plan to stay in the Moon Palace for a few days, I have already arranged the room..."


    Princess Jade Rabbit introduced it in detail.


    Sydney and others followed behind her.


    Since Sydney had been to the illusion of the moon god, many of the patterns of the Moon Palace were familiar to her. However, Sydney did not travel too many places in the illusion at the time, and only passed three or four gardens at most, so it was just familiar.


    Xueli and Xuexin walked side by side, but Xuexin''s expression was different from hers.


    Xue Xin really lived here in her previous life, and her memories have been recalled. Even though those memories are very far away for her now, she still has an impression of every plant and tree in the Moon Palace.


    She walked slowly among the palaces, and there were shadows of the past everywhere. As Xue Xin was walking, tears suddenly flowed from her eyes.


    "mother?"


    Sydney grabbed her sleeve in a panic.


    Now Xue Li is used to calling Xue Xin and Chang Yun father and mother.


    Seeing her daughter looking at her with concern, Xue Xin hurriedly wiped away her tears and said, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    only��


    Touch the scene hurt.


    Xue Xin already remembered the time when she was the Moon Pearl, looking at the scenery of the Moon Palace, she could always think of the time when her family of three lived here when she was young.


    The mother played the piano, and the father played the flute.


    They played fairy music together, read books and talked and laughed.


    It was a beautiful time like a dream, so beautiful that people feel sad.


    Xue Xin asked Princess Yutu, "I remember that the tombs of Fairy Shen Xia and the Moon God are in the Moon Palace...can we go and have a look?"


    When Fairy Xuexin asked about this, Princess Yutu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Of course, it''s just behind the Moon Palace, I can take you there."


    Xue Xin said: "No need... I can go there by myself. I have to trouble you today, you should also go to rest."


    Seeing what Fairy Xuexin said, the gods of the Jade Rabbit clan no longer insisted.


    It just so happens that I have finished all the places I want to visit today. With such a big moon palace, it would be too time-consuming to go through one fairy palace after another. Today I will just give a general introduction. I still have to wait for Fairy Xuexin to make a formal decision. After staying here, I will gradually become familiar with it.


    So the Jade Rabbit tribe left one after another.


    Leaving Xue Xin behind the Moon Palace with the others.


    The Moon Palace has changed a lot compared to ten thousand years ago, but Xuexin still knows the way, and with her leading the way, the group soon arrived behind the Moon Palace.


    Compared with the front hall where the Jade Rabbit tribe often walks around, the back of the Moon Palace is suddenly much quieter, quite lonely.


    Behind the Moon Palace, two tombs stood lonely.


    There are monuments standing in front of the tombs, one inscription "Tomb of Shen Xia, Beloved Wife, Goddess of Flowing Clouds", and another inscription "Tomb of Sin God, Moon God, Drunkenness".


    A huge osmanthus tree is planted next to the two graves, and a bright moon lantern is hung on the branch. At this time of season, golden osmanthus flowers are sprinkled on the ground, and the sweet osmanthus fragrance is wafting everywhere.


    The breeze blew past, stirring up shallow golden waves under the night lights.


    Looking at the two tombstones, Xue Xin''s eyes turned slightly red again.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched Fairy Shen Xia''s tombstone, she couldn''t help crying in front of the grave, and had to cover up to wipe away the tears with her sleeve.


    Xue Xin knelt down in front of the two graves, and bowed heavily to the graves.


    Seeing this, God Lord Changyun also knelt down with Xue Xin and saluted the graves of Xue Xin''s parents. Xue Xin is his wife, regardless of the past, he is grateful to them for bringing Xue Xin, and he deserves the same courtesy.


    Seeing her parents worshiping the god''s tomb, Sydney couldn''t help feeling mixed feelings when she thought about the relationship between Moon God Zuixin and Fairy Shen Xia.


    After many days, Xuanwu Shenjun has arranged all the follow-up matters, and they placed the souls placed in the astrolabe by the Moon God in the lotus lotus of Xuelian Peak. One day be able to resurrect.


    Both Fairy Shen Xia and Moon God were lost and could not be revived.


    The past cannot be turned back, and Luna has sinned deeply. I hope that in this way, the mistakes made by Luna can be made up for, and everything can be restored to the original state.


    After worshiping the tomb, Chang Yun and Xue Xin got up.


    With a wave of Xue Xin''s long sleeves, she swept away all the dead branches and flowers in front of the grave for Shen Xia and Yue Shen, and the tombstone looked brand new.


    Xue Xin turned around and picked up Xue Li, and said to her: "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    ��


    Xue Xin stayed in the Moon Palace for a few days.


    Regarding whether she can maintain the bright moon and inherit the moon palace, she tried it the next day accompanied by the jade rabbits.


    Xue Xin''s spirit had been fully healed during the cultivation period, and from then on, she obviously felt that everything she did was more and more handy.


    So, the result was extremely smooth, she was more suitable for the Moon Palace than expected, it was simply an innate talent.


    Like the stars, the moon cannot exist without someone.


    Seeing this, the Jade Rabbit tribe enthusiastically invited her to stay again, and promised that Fairy Xuexin would stay in the Moon Palace and still be able to work as a medical fairy just like she did in Xuelian Peak in the past. The Moon Palace not only has many rare Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass, but the Jade Rabbits also have many good herbal prescriptions.


    Since Fairy Xuexin is here, she is ready to take over the Moon Palace.


    She looked at Changyun Shenjun.


    Changyun Shenjun is a **** general in the fairy world, mainly obeying the orders of the heavens, and does not need to stay in the fox realm all the time, seeing Fairy Xuexin looking at him, he smiled and said: "If madam makes a decision, I will accompany madam. "


    "Thank you husband."


    Xue Xin was grateful, even though the two had been married for a long time, when she was with Chang Yun, she always felt moved and understood.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Xue Xin turned her head and said to the gods of the Jade Rabbit Clan: "I will stay."


    The Jade Rabbit clan immediately beamed with joy and cheered enthusiastically!


    Fairy Xuexin was a little dizzy in this lively atmosphere. These days, she also felt that the Jade Rabbit tribe welcomed her very much, as if her inheritance of the Moon Palace was something worth celebrating.


    Xue Xin somewhat knew the Jade Rabbit clan''s longing for the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, so she had to explain to them: "You don''t have to be so happy, I''m not the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, I''m just a transformed white fox on the snow mountain."


    The Jade Rabbit tribe who was close said happily: "It''s okay! You look as beautiful as a nine-tailed fox! And you are also a white fox, right?"


    Xue Xin nodded.


    Jade Rabbit said: "That''s great! Fairies don''t know something. The Moon Palace has been cold for thousands of years. Since the Moon God didn''t return, the entire Moon Palace has been kept by the Jade Rabbit clan back and forth. We heard from the ancestors in the clan that before Everyone can recite the story of the Moon God. Although the Jade Rabbit Clan assists the Moon God, they also need to maintain the house of the Rabbit Clan. They do not have the ability to really manage the Moon Palace. It''s boring, now there is finally a new Luna, and it''s the white fox that everyone likes! We''re all so happy!"


    Hearing what the Jade Rabbits said, Fairy Xuexin was more than half relieved, because the rabbits were too enthusiastic before, and she was always worried that they would be disappointed when they found out that she was not Jiuwei.


    The fairy official of the Jade Rabbit Clan was still enthusiastically saying: "By the way, fairy, when the Moon God was not around, because the Moon Palace was full of rabbits, we planted a lot of radishes in the Moon Palace, and now they are very delicious. Let you try them today." How about the radish feast that our Jade Rabbit clan is good at?"


    Immortal Jade Rabbit had just finished speaking, Fairy Xuexin hadn''t reacted yet, and Divine Lord Changyun''s expression had changed.


    He was looking at Xue Xin tenderly, but his smile froze when he heard this, but he still maintained his demeanor, and said to Xue Xin: "Ma''am, I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to do, so I left first, and I may come back later .��


    Seeing Chang Yun''s face, Xue Xin couldn''t help laughing, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Who would have thought that Changyun Shenjun, who is perfect in the eyes of others, would have a serious picky eater?


    Speaking of which, the taste of Sydney is quite similar to that of Changyun. During these days in Snow Lotus Peak, Xue Xin has also seen how Sydney does not want to eat radishes.


    Fun is fun, she snickered in her heart for a while, and said softly to the Jade Rabbit God: "It''s enough to make a few radishes, let''s not make them all radishes, and don''t need to make them too detailed, we are usually used to simple things." .��


    "yes."


    Fairy Xuexin''s words made the Jade Rabbit tribe respect her very much, and they immediately agreed to leave.


    ��


    Fairy Xuexin and Lord Changyun quickly got busy in order to inherit the affairs of the Moon Palace.


    On the other hand, although Zilan''s injuries are almost healed, her desire to spend more time with Sydney is still not fulfilled. On the contrary, because the wound has healed, Sydney doesn''t have to change his dressing, and the two spend less time together. .


    Xueli wants to learn medical skills with Fairy Shaoyin, and when Xuexin and Changyun take over the affairs of the Moon Palace, they also like to bring her by their side. And because we are in the Moon Palace, we are surrounded by the Jade Rabbits, and the Jade Rabbits also like to get together to look at Sydney''s tail.


    Zi Lan watched Xue Li spend all day with other people, not to accompany her, and felt extremely lonely.


    Since Zi Lan had just been injured by the Moon God, he had been approved by the Wolf King and the Queen of the Wolf when he came out of the Wolf Realm. Instead, he didn''t have too many troubles and seemed relatively free.


    So Zilan had no choice but to silently watch over her, waiting for when Sydney would be free, they could stick together again, chatting and reading.


    Meanwhile, Sydney has certainly gotten busier lately.


    However, she felt that this period of time was only temporary, and when her parents took over the Moon Palace completely, she would be able to return to the original state.


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but recently Xueli always felt that when she was doing things, Zilan was always staring at her quietly.


    Like at this moment, Xueli suddenly raised her head and saw Zilan looking at her motionlessly, but when she met her gaze, she hurriedly looked away.


    Sydney: "...?"

 Chapter 156：

    Xue Li tried to lower her head and pretended to be looking at the herbs, but soon she felt Zi Lan''s gaze fall on her again.


    She took the opportunity to look up suddenly!


    I saw Zilan quickly averted his eyes and looked elsewhere.


    Xueli tried this back and forth several times. After confirming that Zilan was looking at her secretly and didn''t want her to find out, Xueli pretended not to notice Zilan''s staring, but looked back again when Zilan was looking at her.


    Zi Lan decisively avoided sight.


    He avoided it for a little longer this time, thinking about why there was no movement in Sydney for a long time, feeling anxious in his heart.


    Finally, Zilan couldn''t hold back anymore, she wanted to turn her head to see what Xue Li was doing, and looked back, but when she turned her head, she saw that Xue Li was no longer where she was. Zilan''s heart tightened, and she wanted to look for it immediately, but the next moment, she saw a white light flying in front of her eyes, and a little white fox ran into her head with a "boom" in her arms!


    Zilan panicked and caught the little fox firmly.


    Xueli flung herself into Zilan''s arms calmly, found a place to nest, and then pulled his chest.


    Sydney asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zilan replied uncomfortably, "...it''s nothing."


    Sydney: "Liar! You keep looking at me secretly, but you still don''t speak."


    Zilan felt guilty: "...It''s really nothing."


    But Xueli didn''t quite believe it. She dragged her tail around Zilan, jumping up and pawing at him from time to time.


    Finally, Zilan couldn''t hold back anymore.


    He turned into a big snow wolf, lay down on the ground, drooped his ears, and let out a pitiful "woo-".


    Xueli reached out to catch the big snow wolf''s ears, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zi Lan said: "Recently, you have been with Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin, and you are usually very busy, so you don''t talk to me much."


    Sydney was taken aback.


    She looked at Zilan''s drooping ears, and when she thought about it carefully, she realized that she had indeed spent less time playing with Big Snow Wolf than before.


    But the situation is very special recently, I think it will recover after a while, and Sydney didn''t do it on purpose, she also wants to stay with Zilan.


    Xue Li thought for a while, and asked, "Then we just need to nest together?"


    Zilan nodded.


    Xueli immediately jumped up and said: "Then I have a solution! Wuwu, lower your body a little more!"


    Zilan was puzzled, but still lowered her body.


    Xueli immediately turned around and grabbed her own medical books and herbal medicines, and then sprinted onto Zilan''s back...


    ��


    Soon after, Fairy Shaoyin came to check on Sydney''s homework.


    As a result, before she even had time to enter the house, she saw an astonishing scene.


    Zilan and Xueli both kept their original shape lying in the room.


    Zilan was lying on the ground, and Xueli was lying on his back like a little fox. At the same time, she put a jar or two on Zilan''s back, and there was a book in front of her, and she wrote and drew with a pen from time to time.


    In the middle of writing, Xueli patted Zilan on the back, and said naturally: "Help me pass that medicine jar up!"


    Zilan himself was reading a book in front of him, and when he heard what Xueli said, he lowered his head and handed her the jar that Xueli said, and at the same time took down the jar that she didn''t need temporarily, so that she could continue to read it. Play freely above.


    Xueli happily reads books and plays with herbs on Zilan''s back.


    Zilan himself looked quite happy, wagging his tail non-stop.


    Shaoyin was stunned to see the two of them get along like this, but after a while she wanted to laugh again.


    It just so happened that at this time, Xue Xin ran excitedly to see her daughter, but was stopped by Fairy Shaoyin at the door. Shaoyin quietly pointed to the room.


    Xue Xin looked in the direction Shaoyin pointed, and saw that Xue Li and Zi Lan were tired of being together. Xue Li was probably a little tired from making herbs, so she put down her things and ran to Zi Lan''s neck, Lovingly licking the down on his head and neck.


    Zilan was obviously very happy to be approached by Xue Li, lying on the ground, squinting his eyes happily, he was obviously a huge wolf, but he looked very docile.


    Xue Xin was also taken aback when she saw the small dumpling stacked on top of the big dumpling.


    Since returning to Jiuchongtian, because Zilan was more polite and polite in front of them, in Xue Xin''s impression, he has always been a relatively unfamiliar wolf who knows etiquette, but his relationship with them is also unfamiliar. When we are together, we rarely take the initiative to reveal what we need. Therefore, after she and Changyun came back, the young master Snow Wolf has rarely interfered with Xue Li''s relationship with them, and Xue Xin had never seen him and Xue Li alone together, this was the first time.


    It turned out that when the two of them were alone together, it was like this.


    Although the appearance of the sweet young couple is different, they seem to be very harmonious.


    Fairy Xuexin smiled when she saw this scene.


    She also knew in her heart that Xueli was very busy during this time, and she and Changyun Shenjun wanted to see her daughter all the time. I am afraid that Xueli and Zilan didn''t spend much time together. Don''t bother them anymore.


    Xue Xin tugged Shao Yin''s sleeve, and said softly: "Let''s go, sister, we''ll come back later."


    Shaoyin also smiled and said, "Okay."


    Sisters Shaoyin and Xuexin quietly left from the door.


    Xueli and Zilan didn''t know anything about it, they were still rubbing back and forth comfortably in the room, Xueli''s nine tails were happily sweeping back and forth on Zilan''s back.


    ��


    It took Fairy Xuexin three full years from taking over the Moon Palace to successfully and completely taking charge of all the affairs of the Moon Palace.


    Xue Xin was born on the moon palace ten thousand years ago, experienced various things, and finally returned to the moon palace with her lover, which is really embarrassing.


    As a result, Fairy Xuexin officially hosted a fairy banquet as the Lord of the Moon Palace, and publicized it widely.


    On the day of the Immortal Banquet, all the gods and gods from all directions in the Nine Heavens came to congratulate, and all the gods and beasts of the twenty-eight races were present, and there was an endless stream of immortals coming and going.


    Naturally, Sydney also participated.


    In the past three years, she has learned a lot with her parents, aunt and aunt, and she is accompanied by her parents, aunt and Zilan. She is completely different from when she first came to the fairy world, and has successfully adapted to life in the fairy world .


    It''s just that the life in the past three years has been too comfortable. Compared with the time when Luna was still in the world and major problems would arise every once in a while, these three years can be said to be leisurely and comfortable, and there is almost no big change.


    Under the guidance of her aunt and Xue Xin, Sydney''s medical skills have improved a lot. She has already made a name in the fairy world, and now patients from all walks of life often come to see her.


    At this moment, Xueli was standing in front of the gate of the Moon Palace, waiting for someone.


    When she saw the fairy chariot from the Wolf Palace falling far away, she jumped up excitedly and waved in that direction!


    Zilan is the young master of the snow wolf clan, and he finally cured his cold disease and became a normal person. The wolf king and queen have many things waiting to tell him. In the past three years, it was impossible for him to be with Sydney all the time, and he had to go back to the wolfland from time to time.


    However, the time between the two people is basically not too long, and they usually write letters to each other. Even if they have to be separated for several months, they will choose the right time to meet each other. At this time, they almost meet each other and are together. Burying hair and rubbing against each other, refusing to separate.


    Zilan obviously couldn''t wait to see Xue Li, and after a while the fairy car landed at the door, he opened the curtain and got off the fairy car, striding towards Sydney.


    Just as Xueli stepped forward happily, she was hugged into her arms by Zilan who quickly walked over.


    During the few days when Zilan was not in the Moon Palace, he missed Sydney very much. At this moment, he finally smelled the elegant herbal smell of Sydney, and his heartbeat became much more stable.


    I really want to kiss her.


    But still outside, not yet.


    Zilan suppressed her emotions.


    Xueli is not as tall as Zilan, and when he bends over to hug her, she feels buried in his arms. Zilan''s familiar aura and tall and straight body make her feel very safe.


    Xueli put her hands on Zilan''s shoulders, and was hugged tightly by him.


    Xueli gently tiptoed to rub Zilan''s chin.


    She secretly glanced at Zilan''s expression, but saw that his face remained unchanged, but the tips of his ears were reddish.


    He met Xue Li''s gaze that peeked at him, his expression was still a little flickering, he gently protected Xue Li by his side, and said, "Let''s go in first."


    "Ok!"


    Sydney shook her ears happily.


    The Fairy Banquet was as lively as ever.


    Xue Xin is naturally the focus of attention, and Xue Li, as the daughter of Xue Xin and Chang Yun, has also received a lot of attention.


    Sydney thought it was just an ordinary fairy feast, so she behaved as usual.


    Unexpectedly, when the banquet was halfway through, Xue Xin suddenly called her to the inner hall. Xue Li followed her mother in in a daze. He also looked puzzled.


    Xue Li asked in confusion: "Father, mother, aunt, what did you bring us here for?"


    Fairy Xuexin looked at her with a smile, stroked her hair gently, and helped her loosen the broken hair that fell on the side of her face.


    Xue Xin exchanged glances with Chang Yun and Shao Yin, and then she turned her eyes to Xue Li and Zi Lan in the middle.


    She said: "Sydney, we''ve thought about it, you two have been engaged for a long time, if you two are willing now, how about choosing a date to get married?"


    When Fairy Xuexin said this, both Xue Li and Zi Lan were stunned, and they blushed immediately.


    In fact, both of them wanted to get married, and they had said it several times in private when they were alone.


    The relationship between Xueli and Zilan has always been very good. In the past three years, they have also tactfully told their elders that they want to get married. It''s just that Xuexin and Changyun finally saw their daughter after many years. They are really reluctant and want to stay longer. Xueli was by my side for a while, so it was often delayed.


    At this time, when Xue Xin and the others let go, Xue Li and Zi Lan were a little surprised.


    With a blushing face, Xue Li said in surprise: "Father, mother, why do you..."


    Xue Xin touched her face very gently.

 Chapter 157：

    Zilan had to stand up straighter and straighter, and was about to bow to Changyun Shenjun and the others.


    At this time, Fairy Xuexin said: "It''s just right, the wolf king and queen are already in the palace, right? We haven''t discussed this matter with them yet, so we should talk to them about it."


    Fairy Xuexin''s fairy banquet, wolf king and wolf queen, of course they were going to attend, but Zilan was anxious to see Xueli, so she came much earlier than her parents.


    The wolf king and queen were originally having a banquet in the Golden Palace of the Moon Palace, but they were called out by Xue Xin and the others. After hearing their intentions, they immediately showed joy.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen have always liked Sydney very much, and they have been looking forward to their marriage for a long time. When they heard that Fairy Xuexin and God Changyun wanted to choose a wedding date for them, they naturally readily agreed.


    The wolf queen said joyfully: "We have been waiting for this day for a long time. Lan''er and Xue Li are in love, and now they are finally getting married. It really couldn''t be better."


    Xue Xin held the wolf queen''s hand and said: "Although marriage is a matter between Lan''er and Xue Li, and the affairs after marriage have to be managed by themselves, after Xue Li and Zi Lan get married, our two families can be regarded as official. Now that we are married, we will have more contacts in the future. In addition, there are many chores to be done at the wedding, I am afraid that both of us will have to worry about it together."


    The Wolf Queen nodded and said, "Naturally."


    The wolf queen is quite capable, and when she said she wanted to prepare for the wedding, she immediately got ready.


    When Xueli and Zilan got engaged, it was the date that Xuanwu Shenjun personally approved. This time they are officially married, so there can be no ambiguity.


    So Lord Changyun came forward in person and asked Qinglong, Suzaku, White Fox, and Xuanwu to work together and choose a good day for Xueli and Zilan.


    Changyun Shenjun, as a famous general in the fairy world, has been trapped in the fox land for more than a thousand years, and this time he has made a great contribution to solving the problem of the Moon God. Even the Sifang Shenjun is willing to help him, let alone just a little effort The four gods easily agreed.


    It''s just that this has increased the pressure on Xueli and Zilan.


    In this way, they may be the first newlyweds in the whole world to let the gods of the four directions come out to calculate the wedding date.


    The second is the wedding room.


    Xueli is the only daughter of God Changyun and Fairy Xuexin. Now Fairy Xuexin presides over the Moon Palace, and the Moon Palace is best maintained by the blood of the Moon God. According to the same practice as other fairylands, I am afraid that Xuexin and Changyun will be together in the future. Yun is tired of living in the Moon Palace, and Xueli will continue to be on top.


    Zilan is also the only son of the wolf king and queen, and he is bound to inherit the position of wolf king in the future.


    Both sides cannot have both sides, so both parties got together to discuss it.


    The wolf king and empress have been in the wolf palace for thousands of years, and he will abdicate first if he thinks about it. And Fairy Xuexin just took over the Moon Palace, and Xuexin and Changyun will stay in the Moon Palace for at least a few thousand years, and Fairy Xuexin will probably step back when Zilan is about to pass on the throne in the wolf realm.


    In this way, Zilan and Xueli are in a hurry to take over the Wolf Palace. They can take over the Wolf Palace in the future, and then move to the Moon Palace when Fairy Xuexin and the others want to rest.


    Therefore, the wedding was decided to be held in the Wolf Palace.


    The time and place have been decided, and then there is the wedding dress.


    One day when Sydney was preparing for the wedding ceremony, Princess Yutu suddenly ran to her excitedly, holding a large piece of cloth in her hand.


    Princess Yutu was petite. Seeing her coming over, Xueli was also holding a piece of cloth that was heavy considering her stature. She couldn''t help being surprised, and asked, "What is this?"


    Princess Jade Rabbit replied excitedly: "Pure colored Tianyun brocade!"


    "...?"


    Sydney tilted her head.


    Princess Yutu said: "It''s the kind that Luna used to wear, but after thousands of years of development, it''s better than that. Just dye it and it can be made into a wedding dress. This kind of cloth is a treasure that the Jade Rabbit tribe is proud of. I dare say that there is no satin in the world that can compare to the Tianyun Brocade of the Jade Rabbit Clan. Originally, this kind of fabric was exclusively used by the Moon Palace and the Jade Rabbit Clan. I have no choice but to give it to you, but now you are the granddaughter of the Moon God, Fairy Xuexin''s daughter! Of course it can be used!"


    Princess Jade Rabbit''s eyes were shining, full of anticipation, looking at Sydney with great anticipation.


    Seeing her enthusiastic demeanor, Xue Li couldn''t help being surprised, but then she had to shake her head in embarrassment.


    Sydney said: "The fabric for my marriage has already been decided when I got engaged. I''m sorry, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t use this."


    Princess Yutu''s ears collapsed immediately.


    "Why? Can it really not be used?"


    She said sadly unwillingly, and handed over the cloth in her hand to show Sydney.


    "The Tianyun Brocade of the Jade Rabbit Clan is really the best. Look, feel it. What are you going to use? Can''t you change it?


    Sydney shook her head.


    She thought about it, got up and took out the hidden fabric, showed it to Princess Yutu, and explained: "It''s this kind, Nine Heavens Baoxia Feiyun Brocade. This is when I was engaged to cut the fabric, and my aunt specially made it for me. It was left behind. This is the cloth brocade from Xuelian Peak that my mother gave to the patients she cured when she was still hiding in Xuelian Peak. The Tianyun brocade from the Yutu tribe is also very good. I appreciate your kindness. But I prefer to use the brocade cloth my mother and aunt picked for me."


    The Nine Heavens Baoxia Feiyun brocade presented by Sydney is very beautiful, unlike the plain colored brocade brought by Princess Yutu, this one can be used as a wedding dress without dyeing, and it is radiant and eye-catching.


    Nine Heavens Baoxia Feiyun Brocade and Jade Rabbit Clan''s Tianyun Brocade are both the highest-grade satins in the Nine Heavens. Of course, the Jade Rabbit Clan thinks their own Tianyun Brocade is better, but at this level, they really don''t have to care so much about the competition.


    Sydney also likes both, but Baoxia Feiyun Brocade is a gift from aunt and mother, and it is an irreplaceable treasure in Sydney''s heart.


    Thinking of how happy her aunt and mother were when they prepared the wedding dress for her, Sydney also wanted to give them their heart.


    But in this way, it is inevitable to feel sorry for Princess Yutu''s kindness.


    When Princess Yutu saw the Nine Heavens Flying Cloud brocade that Sydney had brought out, she knew that it was unlikely that Sydney would change her mind.


    She said disappointedly: "...I understand, then I will find a chance to come to you next time."


    Sydney said guiltily: "Please take care of me, it''s rare that you consider everything for me. In fact, you don''t have to do so much for me."


    Sydney said: "I''m sorry this time. And we are friends, but we always make you think about me. Next time, I will prepare a gift for you first."


    "But I really want to have a better relationship with you..."


    Princess Yutu was still depressed when she heard the first half of the sentence, but her eyes suddenly widened when she heard what Xue Li said later.


    She said: "��Wait, what do you say we are?"


    Sydney replied: "My friend."


    But seeing Princess Yutu''s shocking reaction, Xueli couldn''t help but hesitate, wondering: "Isn''t it?"


    "No, no, of course!"


    Princess Yutu immediately said excitedly.


    It��s just that the Jade Rabbits have always liked the Nine-Tailed Foxes. Many Jade Rabbits want to make friends with the Nine-Tailed Foxes, and they will follow the example of the Nine-Tailed Foxes. In the place where the Jade Rabbits have never had too many opportunities. And in the past thousand years, Sydney was the only nine-tailed fox until the fox land was found again. Princess Yutu thought that she would be more successful than she imagined.


    But Princess Yutu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "Then can you take the liberty to ask, when did we become friends?"


    Sydney replied: "It has been from the beginning. You and Princess Pheasant Bird helped me a lot at that time, I am very grateful to you, ah, yes..."


    As she spoke, Sydney remembered something, got up and took out two invitation cards and two dolls.


    Sydney said: "This is the invitation card for my wedding banquet with Wuwu. It hasn''t been officially issued yet. It happens that you are here, so I will give it to you first. Sister Pheasant Bird''s share is also here. If you can see her, you can give it to me." Pass it on for me. There are also these two dolls that I made and played with in my spare time. If I want to give it to you, I will give it to you too."


    Sydney grew up with a doctor''s knife and was able to sew wounds. Her medical skills are exquisite. Although she is certainly not as proficient in mending as the real embroiderer in the fairy world, she does it quite meticulously. The two dolls are lifelike.


    The two rag dolls that Sydney handed over, one can tell which one is for whom at a glance. One is a snow-white little rabbit, and the other is a colorful rookie. It is easy to distinguish between Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird.


    In fact, it''s not just Princess Yutu and Princess Pheasant Bird. Sydney has made all the small animals that have a good relationship with her these days, and it doesn''t take much time to have fairy arts. There are little white deer and little tigers, and Zilan made five of them.


    Sydney also made a snow-white little nine-tailed fox doll that resembles herself, and put it in a pair with the big snow wolf''s doll. Originally, they wanted to share with Zilan, but Zilan stuffed the big snow wolf''s doll into her arms, then took the little nine-tailed fox''s doll away without authorization, and has not returned it to her until now.


    However, Princess Yutu was very moved when she saw the little rabbit doll that looked similar to herself, she couldn''t put it down, and Sydney gave her the invitation in advance, which also flattered her.


    She was pleasantly surprised: "It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautifully done, I like it very much!"


    Sydney: "It''s great if you like it."


    Princess Jade Rabbit happily held the rabbit doll and looked at it for a while, but after a while she looked at Xue Li again, and said embarrassingly: "Well, Xue Li, since we are friends, I have a heartfelt request..."


    Sydney: "What?"


    Princess Yutu said shyly, "Can I pet your tail?"


    When Xue Li heard this request, she still turned into a little nine-tailed fox, and said, "Oh, of course."


    As she spoke, she turned around and handed her tail to Princess Jade Rabbit.


    But after Xueli turned around, there was no movement from Princess Yutu for a long time, and Xueli looked back suspiciously.


    But Princess Yutu also turned into a little rabbit, staring straight at her tail. After a while, she fell heavily on the ground with a "slap".


    Sydney: "???"


    Princess Yutu''s reaction surprised Xue Li, and was about to ask her if she was okay, when Princess Yutu struggled to paw the ground a few times, then fell headfirst into her tail, and began to roll desperately in her nine tails.


    Sydney: "?????"


    ��


    When Princess Yutu left, it was already half an hour later.


    When Zilan came to look for Xueli, she happened to meet Princess Yutu holding the original Yunjin and leaving.


    Zilan didn''t expect to meet Princess Yutu here, and looked back suspiciously before entering the room to look at Sydney.


    Inside the house, Xueli was holding her white tail and combing it carefully.


    Zilan walked over, took the comb from Xueli''s hand, sat beside her, hugged her tail in her arms, and gently combed her tail hair.


    Seeing this, Xueli happily stuffed all nine tails into Zilan''s arms.


    Zi Lan asked, "That was the Jade Rabbit Princess just now? Did she come to see you?"


    "Ok."


    Sydney nodded.


    "She originally wanted us to use Yunjin from the Jade Rabbit tribe when we got married, but I refused. Then we played for a while, and she said she wanted to touch my tail."


    Speaking of this, Xueli paused for a moment, and said again: "However, she really likes fox tails, and it scared me a little."


    In this way, the rabbit''s tail is indeed short, and it may be difficult to hold it in your arms and rub it at ordinary times.


    Zilan combed all the tails for Sydney.


    Sydney''s tail is big and fluffy, with nine tails, and it usually takes a lot of time to comb.


    Zi Lan listened to Xue Li talking, the two chatted for a while, and a lot of time passed without knowing it.


    Not long after Zilan finished combing his tail, he put the comb aside, held Xueli''s hand under his sleeve, and said, "Xueli."


    "Ok?"


    Sydney looked up at him.


    Zilan looked down at Sydney''s star-like eyes, and felt her heart beating bluntly, like a heavy bell.


    He said: "In a while, we will get married."


    Sydney was taken aback.


    Zilan''s words made her shy all of a sudden.


    The wedding date of the two has already been set, and now every day is getting closer and closer, as if it is already close at hand.


    Xueli shook her tail, then straightened up suddenly, raised herself on tiptoe, and put her arms around Zilan''s neck.


    She brought her lips to Zilan''s ear, and said softly without warning, "Husband."

 Chapter 158：

    Xueli''s voice rang in her ears, and the two words she said made Zilan''s mind suddenly "buzz", and all his thoughts exploded into chaos in an instant.


    Zilan was completely dumbfounded, sitting upright, with a blush gradually creeping up to the tips of his ears. It took him a long time before he seemed to realize it, and stared blankly at Xueli.


    Xueli called Zilan like that, but she was actually quite shy, most of her face was hot.


    Zi Lan looked at Xue Li motionlessly, and said in a daze, "What did you call me?"


    At this time, Xueli was too embarrassed to call out for a second time, so she hung it around his neck coyly, and said, "Forget it if you didn''t hear clearly, and we''ll talk about it after we get married."


    Zilan''s ear tips became even hotter.


    He wasn''t sure what he heard at first, thinking that he had accidentally misheard in a trance, but Xue Li''s reaction made him understand.


    Zilan was at a loss for what to do.


    He said: "But our official marriage ceremony has not yet been held..."


    Xue Li said: "I want to call it out and try it out first, just think of it as a practice in advance, familiarize yourself with it, so that when you get married formally, you may be able to speak smoothly."


    Even Sydney felt ashamed to say this reason.


    The two looked at each other with blushing faces.


    After a while, Zi Lan coughed lightly, cleared her throat, supported Xue Li''s waist, stared at her intently, and said seriously: "... Ma''am."


    Sydney''s fox ears trembled several times, drooping down in a blushing state.


    She said: "You, what are you doing!"


    Zi Lan said: "...I also want to try it in advance and practice."


    Both were very embarrassed.


    Zilan had heard God Lord Changyun call Fairy Xuexin before, and they always called them "madame". In fact, he had always wanted to try to shout like God Lord Changyun.


    Taking this opportunity to really shout out, Zilan felt hot in his heart, and couldn''t help but push forward, wanting to try another name.


    Zilan called out again: "...my lady."


    "Woo..."


    Xue Li couldn''t stand it anymore, her snow-white fox ears were completely attached to her hair.


    They were obviously not married yet, but this way of changing names gave both of them the illusion that they were already husband and wife.


    This feeling is sweet, strange, and inexplicably nervous.


    Sydney was lying on his chest, and she could hear the throbbing heartbeat of Zilan''s chest, which had the strength of a man.


    Zilan held Sydney''s cheeks in her hands, gently supported her forehead with her fingers, and her eyes were full of nostalgia that could not be concealed.


    He couldn''t help it, and said: "I really want to hurry up to the day of marriage, and officially become husband and wife with you."


    He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Obviously the wedding date has been set, but the closer the wedding day is, the slower time feels. Obviously, after being engaged for three or four years, she has endured as usual, but now that the wedding is approaching, she finds that the sunrise and sunset in just one day are unbearable.


    Sydney also had a similar feeling, she wagged her tail and said, "Yeah!"


    She thought for a while, and then said: "After we get married, say hello to our parents, aunt, wolf king and wolf queen, don''t bother them to worry about us, let''s go out and find a place to live alone for a while?"


    The meaning of what Xue Li said was to move out for a while when there were only the two of them, ignore their work for the time being, and stop disturbing the elders.


    Just him and Sydney, living for a while without being disturbed by other people.


    Zilan''s wolf tail wagged quickly, and he happened to have the same intention, and immediately said, "Okay."


    Thinking about it now, the two of them have been relatively busy since they fell in love. Sometimes they are busy with the affairs of the moon god, and sometimes they are Changyun and Xuexin. There are very few peaceful and quiet moments.


    Now that the fairy world is peaceful, it should be just right to take the opportunity of the newlyweds to take a break.


    So the two agreed.


    Zilan still held Sydney''s face.


    Sydney''s skin was snow-white, with a slight rosy glow on her cheeks.


    Looking at her face, Zilan felt embarrassed to call her "lady" or "madam" again, so she said softly, "Sydney."


    "Ok?"


    Sydney looked at him.


    Zilan lowered her head cautiously, seeing that Xue Li did not avoid her, she lowered her eyes slightly and pressed her lips to hers.


    "Woo."


    Sydney snorted, then closed her eyes, raised her chin, and hugged his neck.


    The two hug each other.


    In the room, there is a lot of warmth.


    ��


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of everyone, the wedding day will finally come as scheduled.


    Sydney and Zilan''s big wedding is in winter.


    A few days before the wedding, guests who were close to them began to come to their door one after another.


    "Sydney!"


    Bai Lu followed Hu Sanbai and other gods who were familiar with the fairy world, and when they saw Xue Li there, they rushed forward happily.


    Together with the white deer, there are other small animals in the small fairyland.


    Due to things happening one after another in Sydney, during this time I spent more time in Moon Palace and Snow Lotus Peak, and I haven''t seen them for a long time. However, she and Bai Lu have known each other since they were young, and they grew up together, so their relationship is naturally quite stable. Besides, they often write letters, so it will not be affected at all.


    Xueli and Bailu happily hugged and danced together for a long time, and then went to see other small animals.


    Fox Realm has returned to Nine Heavens now. Of course, the plan to build Little Fairyland into a new Fox Realm has been put on hold, but with the support of Nine Heavens Immortal and the Sydney family, Little Fairyland has become much more respectable. I liked it very much, and most of them didn''t leave.


    Furthermore, Little Fairyland is still under the name of Sydney. She is now the daughter of Changyun Shenjun and Fairy Xuexin, and Fairy Xuexin has inherited the Moon Palace. Living in such a fairyland, Hu Sanbai and the others settled down very early The immortal in itself is a very face-saving thing.


    So, with the help of fox three hundred and other gods, the cultivation of Bailu and other small animals can be said to be rising steadily.


    Of course, since they have not yet become immortals, it is not easy for spirit beasts like Little White Deer to go out for a trip, but every time Xueli meets them, she can feel a joyful change.


    The little tiger brothers and sisters also came with their brothers and sisters.


    After Brother Hu was able to transform into a human, Sydney had no time to take care of him because he lived in the Moon Palace for a long time, so she sent him back to Xiaoxian to reunite with his siblings.


    The Tiger brothers and sisters are growing fast at this age. In the past three years, both of them have grown a lot. Although they are still young, they still look a little like a teenager.


    Seeing Sydney, sister Hu ran over cheerfully, but brother Hu looked unhappy, twisted his face, and let out a "hum".


    Sydney put her arms around the fragrant sister Hu, rubbed her little head, looked at Brother Hu''s reaction strangely, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is he in a bad mood?"


    "It doesn''t count."


    Bailu also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and explained: "He''s sulking. How should I put it, you know, he has been running around with you since before his spiritual intelligence was opened, and you took him out of the fairyland. Inevitably, your feelings are deeper than those for other people. As a result, after you sent him back to Little Wonderland, you didn��t come back for a long time, and brother Little Tiger was a little unhappy. Until recently, he often pretended to find something to eat and went to Wonderland Walk around near the gate to see if you are coming."


    Hearing that the little white deer exposed his shortcomings in public, a boy of this age still has a little face, Brother Hu got angry on the spot, turned into a little tiger, and rushed towards the little white deer with "ahhhhhhhhhh , waving his paws angrily.


    But Xueli suddenly realized that she didn''t expect such a reason, and she didn''t expect that Brother Hu would actually kiss her like this when he usually looks heartless.


    Brother Hu was still tossing the little white deer there, but although he jumped so high, the sharp part of his claws didn''t really stick out.


    When sister tiger saw her, she also turned into a little tiger, and ran to pat her brother on the head to make him behave better.


    Seeing this, Sydney didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and walked over to touch the heads of the tiger brothers and sisters, saying: "I''m sorry, I haven''t come back to see you for so long. It''s my fault. I will try my best to see you in the future, and what do you want to do in the future?" Depending on what I say, you can also tell Xiaobailu to ask her to write to me, and I will find someone to pick you up."


    "Really!"


    Sister Hu was very happy immediately, her eyes lit up.


    "Ahhhhhh."


    Brother Hu was barely satisfied, he groaned twice, and sat down on the ground.


    Xue Li touched the two brothers and sisters again, and said: "Speaking of which, Xiao Longnu has already come with her parents, and she is in the backyard now. If you two are free, you can go and play with her."


    After Sydney cured Xiaolongnv, she became much closer to the Golden Dragon Clan. This time she married Zi Lan, the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen deliberately came earlier than everyone else to congratulate her on her marriage.


    Of course Xiaolongnv also came with her parents. After her Xiantan was cured by Sydney, after three years, her whole body has become much stronger, her complexion is rosy, and she can rain normally. Compared with the appearance, it is already a world of difference.


    When she heard that Xiao Longnu was also in the Wolf Palace, Sister Hu was overjoyed and said happily, "Really? Where does she live?"


    Brother Hu paused when he heard the words, looking awkward.


    Sydney said: "Yes, she should be fine right now, I''ll ask the wolf officer to help you lead the way."


    The tiger brothers and sisters had a good time with Xiaolongnv at the beginning, but Brother Hu seemed weird when he mentioned Xiaolongnv, and dawdled on the ground for a long time for no reason, before saying, "Then, I''ll go and see it too."


    With that said, he barely stood up from the ground.


    Sydney rubbed his tiger head.


    Not long after, Sydney invited the wolf officer to take them to the guest hall to find the little dragon girl, brother tiger and sister tiger didn''t change back to human body on purpose, they simply kept the appearance of little tigers and ran away one after another, and disappeared after a while Inside the palace.


    Sydney led the other small animals into the wolf house, and after putting away their luggage, took them directly into her residence.


    The Princess of the Pheasant Bird Clan and the Princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan have been waiting in the house for a long time. Within the range of the twenty-eight Clans holding the stars, the two of them have the best relationship with Sydney, so they came early.


    Seeing the little white deer and the others come in, Princess Pheasant Bird and Princess Yutu immediately greeted them with smiles. They had met each other in Little Fairyland before and had a pleasant experience with each other, so there is no need to be too unfamiliar.


    The rabbits and birds from the fairyland were very excited to see the jade rabbit princess and the pheasant bird princess, and several little sparrows were so excited that they fainted again on the spot.


    The pheasant bird hurriedly supported the little sparrow that almost fell, and said with a charming smile: "There is no need to be so exaggerated. Today, everyone is a friend of Fairy Sydney, and they all came to congratulate Fairy Sydney on her marriage. Don''t treat us as a family." Now that you''re a goddess, just treat yourself as an ordinary friend. Sister Little Rabbit, don''t you think so?"


    Princess Yutu nodded solemnly and said, "Sister Pheasant Bird is right, it''s more important to prepare for Fairy Sydney."


    As she spoke, she looked expectantly at Sydney again.


    The pheasant bird princess casually placed the fallen sparrow on her shoulder, and told them to jump up and stop.


    At this time, all the people who usually have a good relationship with Sydney have arrived, and the inside and outside of the fairy hall are very lively, and the laughter of the little dragon girl and the little tigers can be vaguely heard outside the house.


    Princess Pheasant Bird looked around, and was about to discuss with everyone the matter of Sydney''s wedding day, but she suddenly seemed to think of something, and changed her words: "By the way, I have been in Wolf Palace for several days. God Lord Changyun and Fairy Xuexin have met, why haven''t you seen Fairy Shaoyin? I remember that Fairy Shaoyin loves you the most on weekdays, why hasn''t she been here these two days?"


    Xue Li was stunned for a moment, then smiled and replied: "It''s nothing, my aunt actually came here very early, but she went down to the mortal world in the past two days. She said that I will not be able to get away when I get married, so I have to go to the mortal world do something."

 Chapter 159：

    "Mortal world?"


    Princess Pheasant Bird showed a look of incomprehension.


    But she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong when she saw Xueli. With Fairy Shaoyin''s character, she thought there would be no problem, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    ��


    At this time, Fairy Shaoyin is indeed in the mortal world.


    She rides on a cloud and sits quite comfortably, but hides her figure, so it is difficult for mortals to see her true face.


    Under the clouds and mist is Xinglin Peak.


    There are many mountain peaks surrounded by clouds, and the fragrance of medicine in the mountain peaks is overwhelming. Although it is not as high as the Nine Heavens, it is still a rare sight in the world.


    Now that Shaoyin belongs to the fairy world, she naturally doesn''t care so much about mortal affairs. The complex feelings she had for Xing Linfeng when she was a mortal have also faded away. As a fairy, she revisited her own catastrophe back then, and Shaoyin has a little bit of it Brand new perception.


    Logically speaking, she no longer has to be involved with this place, but after all, she has spent more than 20 years on this fairy mountain, and has formed karma with the people in Xinglin Peak, and they have met Xue Li by chance. , Now that Sydney is getting married, it is time to spread some news and express something, which can be regarded as accumulating blessings and love for Sydney.


    Shaoyin waved her fairy sleeve lightly, and a stream of fairy energy quickly followed the fairy wind to Xinglin Peak.


    At this time, the end of the year is approaching, and Xinglin Peak is extremely lively.


    "In recent years, it seems that in Xinglin Peak, the gifts from the ancestors from the fairy world have decreased."


    On the main road between the peaks, several young disciples were holding large stacks of things prepared for the New Year in the Xinglin Peak, chatting while walking.


    "Not really."


    Another disciple immediately interjected.


    "There was no movement this year or last year. This year is almost the end of the year, and there is still no response."


    "Is it because of the matter of the master a few years ago, which annoyed all the masters and ancestors in the Nine Heavens?"


    "Who knows, it''s a matter of heaven, let''s talk about it when we become immortals."


    "However, I heard that the direct disciples of the ancestors who ascended back then who stayed in the mortal world sometimes can still be taken care of by their ancestors and receive expensive gifts from the fairy world. It is not the kind given to the peak, but the designated one. Candidates. Do you still have gifts like this in the past two years?"


    "Who knows, I''m afraid no one knows about this kind of thing except the people in their own peak..."


    The young disciples discussed lively.


    Xing Linfeng is the number one school of medicine. There are countless medical disciples who have ascended over the years. On weekdays, sometimes they will receive gifts from the ancestors of the year to the younger generations. It is not uncommon.


    However, when they were chatting in full swing, suddenly a figure came behind.


    A young man''s voice interrupted them calmly, "What are you talking about?"


    When the younger disciples heard this voice, they froze all over. When they turned their heads and saw the face of the person coming, they were all horrified, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the little uncle!"


    Standing behind them was Xun Wang, the young master of the Tsing Yi School.


    He was dressed in green clothes, tall and slender, with a handsome youthful appearance, and he seemed to just pass by by chance.


    Three years later, Xun Wang''s appearance is also more mature than before. He is the youngest among the disciples of the same generation, and he has a higher seniority than the disciples of the same age. He has always been special.


    But his medical skills are convincing, since the senior uncle made a big mistake and was expelled from Xinglin Peak, the junior uncle naturally became the first disciple of his generation, and he is also the junior of Fairy Shaoyin, and now he is very famous Gao, most of the young disciples are a little afraid of him.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Xun Wang simply said directly: "The immortals of the master''s generation have all ascended, and no longer care about mortal affairs. It is their kindness to take care of Xing Linfeng. As young disciples, don''t make unreasonable comments. A matter of the masters and ancestors."


    "yes��"


    The little disciples didn''t dare to show their anger, they held their things and lowered their heads, silently watching the little uncle leave.


    When Xun Wang was far away, someone said: "We are really unlucky. It is rare for the little master to come to the medical peak. Why did he bump into him?"


    "However, my little uncle''s medical skills have become more and more refined over the years. I really don''t know how he cultivated. If this continues, even the peak masters will be willing to bow down..."


    The little disciples continued to chat and walked away holding the tall things in their hands.


    On the other side, Xun Wang casually taught the young disciples who were not holding back, and turned back to the West Peak.


    After Senior Sister Lin Shao''s reputation was restored, the status of Xun Wang and Master Dai Youzong in Xinglin Peak was no longer comparable to what it used to be. People came to flatter and curry favor again, but they didn''t take advantage of the situation to move away from this remote medical peak, they still lived in the same place.


    The two masters and apprentices practiced at sunrise and rested at sunset, leading a very simple and simple life of cultivation.


    When Xun Wang came back, Master Dai Youzong was looking at a flat brocade box suspiciously. He seemed to have just interrupted his practice, and there was still a lot of undried medicinal juice on his hands.


    Xun Wang looked at the strange brocade box and asked doubtfully, "What is this?"


    Dai Youzong replied: "I don''t know too well. When I came to my senses, this box was placed in a very conspicuous place in our courtyard. But today the peak is busy, and no one has come to our place. , and it��s impossible to just drop things and leave, it��s too weird.��


    Xun Wang was taken aback: "Let me see."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the brocade box, touched it carefully, and then solemnly opened it.


    I saw two immortal ginseng plants with plump shape and full of aura, and a golden letter in the box.


    Xun Wang was taken aback when he saw these two extraordinary ginseng plants, and when he saw that there was still a letter, he quickly opened it to read, and when he saw the handwriting on it, he said in surprise: "��It''s the words of senior sister! "


    But when he continued to read, Xun Wang was even more surprised, saying: "It''s Fairy Xueli who is going to marry the god-like figure who came down to pick her up back then. The senior sister specially sent a letter and things over, saying that it will make us happy. It also helped us practice..."


    Xun Wang was just surprised at first, but then the more he thought about it, the more weird he became, and his eyes widened when he looked at the flat box in his hand.


    He said: "Wait, Senior Sister... hasn''t she traveled all over the world? How did she send this box back to Xinglin Peak? Also, where did she get this fairy ginseng? The words in her letter seem to be quite against Jiu Chongtian Familiar? Senior sister''s way of delivering things is more like...Senior sister, who is she?"


    Thoughts surged in Xun Wang''s mind, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he almost couldn''t hold the brocade box in his hand.


    However, at this time, Shaoyin was sitting on the heavy sky, seeing that the things she wanted to gift had already been delivered, and whether the rest could become immortals depended on Xun Wang and Dai Youzong herself, she smiled slightly, indifferently The land rides the wind.


    ��


    In just a few days, time flies like the wind.


    The day of the big wedding, amidst the lively anticipation of everyone, finally arrived.


    These days, in order to make the wedding of the two as perfect as possible, from elders like Fairy Shaoyin, Shenjun Changyun and Fairy Xuexin to children like little tigers, they tried their best to plan for Xueli and Zilan.


    There are many people coming and going here in Sydney. Because Zilan suffered from cold and could not move freely since childhood, he does not have as many friends as Sydney, but the people around him are also sincerely happy for them.


    Coincidentally, after the beginning of winter, the wolf territory has been covered with white snow every day, but just before the two of them got married, the winter snow that had been falling for several days stopped unexpectedly.


    This is the best omen, with a comfortable sunny day, but also a beautiful snow scene.


    Sydney got up early in the morning to dress up.


    Fairy Xuexin, Fairy Shaoyin, Little White Deer and Princess Jade Rabbit Pheasant Bird all seemed more excited than her, and they came to wake her up early, and they didn''t look sleepy at all.


    Xue Xin quickly wiped her face with her, and then fed a few flower cakes to her mouth, letting her eat them all with her mouth open, and said: "Eat something to fill your stomach first, and you will be tired when you get married. But there is no chance to eat, so let��s get full now.��


    Xue Li was also so nervous that she stayed up half the night last night, and only managed to squint for a while when it was dawn. It was not until she was forced to eat by her mother that she finally woke up. When she saw herself in the mirror, she was shocked.


    Xue Xin and Shao Yin had accompanied her to change into a grand wedding dress, her hair was all loose behind her back, and she hadn''t done her makeup yet.


    Today, she and Zilan will be married.


    After waiting for so many days, when the real thing came, Sydney suddenly felt unreal.


    Her palms were cold, and when Fairy Xuexin touched her head, she felt a little trembling.


    Xue Xin asked with concern: "Nervous?"


    Sydney nodded.


    She worriedly asked: "Mother, were you also so nervous when you married Daddy?"


    "Well��"


    Xue Xin thought for a while, and said: "I''m fine. We didn''t want to say anything at the time. When we got married, almost only my sister and your father''s family were present. Because there were few people to meet, it was fine for the marriage itself..."


    But as Xue Xin talked, she also remembered.


    When she and Changyun performed the wedding ceremony and worshiped the heaven and the earth, she was indeed trembling slightly.


    But that is not so much apprehension and fear as anxiety.


    She didn''t know anything about her life experience at that time, and living in Jiuchongtian was actually not justified, even though she had medical skills, she couldn''t make it public. And Changyun Shenjun stood in the sun, admired by everyone, the most radiant.


    She couldn''t help but think in her heart, would such a bright and noble person really choose to be with her? Did he really think it through? Is he really willing to marry her?


    But later, Chang Yun held her hand and dispelled her doubts with his firmness, and the two of them joined hands until now.


    Now Sydney will face the same situation.


    Fairy Xuexin hugged her and said, "Don''t be afraid. Mom and Dad will always be by your side. Zilan is also a very good child. When the two of you meet, you will feel more at ease. "


    Sydney believed her mother''s words and nodded obediently.


    Just at this time, a group of colorful birds whizzed past outside the house, the sound of "���ݡ�" birdsong rang through the sky, and the flock of birds circled lively in the air.


    Sydney was taken aback and asked, "What is this?"


    But Xue Xin said in surprise: "It''s the colorful phoenix sent by the Suzaku queen. I think it''s specially sent down to congratulate your newlyweds! Didn''t your father visit the Sifang gods before? They all knew about it, but they didn''t expect to come I brought other presents."


    As soon as Xue Xin finished speaking, she saw several swimming dragons leaping through the clouds, playing non-stop among the distant clouds, which looked extremely spectacular.


    Xue Xin said happily again: "It was sent by Qinglong Shenjun!"


    After a while, another wolf official came in to report: "Fairy! The Xuanwu God and the White Tiger Lady also sent their disciples and grandchildren! The little tortoises imply a long time, and they have been put in the pool! The White Tiger Lady sent a pair of very beautiful Beautiful little white tiger disciples, the wolf king and wolf queen asked us to tie red silk flowers on their bodies and put them in the yard to play with rolling hydrangea balls, what do you think?"


    Sydney was almost dizzy.


    The wedding between her and Zilan was originally planned to be very grand, because in a sense, it was to celebrate the return of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan and the marriage with the Snow Wolf Clan. It was a rare happy event, but even so, she never thought that there would be such a reunion.


    Xueli thought for a while, then looked at Xuexin and Shaoyin inquiringly, and seeing that they had no objection, she said, "I also think it''s pretty good, just do as Lord Wolf King and Lord Wolf Queen said."


    But after finishing speaking, Xueli changed her mind and called Officer Lang again: "Wait! In this case, why don''t Brother Hu and Sister Hu who came from Little Fairyland also tie red silk? Let them go to roll the hydrangea together. "


    Hearing the words, the wolf officer''s eyes lit up, and said: "This is not bad! They are in pairs, and they are happy to see them. I will go talk to the wolf king and queen!"


    With that said, he left the house in a hurry.

 Chapter 160：

    Soon, the little tiger brothers and sisters were led by the wolf officer to roll the hydrangea happily.


    When the cubs were having fun, Sydney, accompanied by his aunt and mother, was taken care of by the specially sent wolf officer.


    She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Powder makeup covers the face, eyebrows are painted red, snow-skinned red lips, wedding dress wraps the body, and the gold hairpin is on the verge of hair.


    The steps in the black hair jingled lightly with the movements, and the bright makeup and wedding dress made her white skin and outstanding facial features even more.


    When Xue Li looked in the mirror, she didn''t even realize that she was in a daze.


    Right now, it''s a wedding ceremony.


    As the green dragon and the colorful bird flew past one after another, the Wolf Palace became visibly noisy, obviously all the guests were present.


    "The auspicious time is coming, let''s go."


    Fairy Xuexin wiped her reddish eye sockets in a concealed manner, and smiled softly.


    Sydney nodded quickly and said, "Okay."


    She pulled Sydney up and led her out of the house.


    Xue Li stood up and looked back at so many faces looking at her happily inside and outside the house, she suddenly realized that there were so many people accompanying her around her.


    Naturally, Changyun Shenjun was waiting outside the house early on. He seemed to want to touch Xue Li''s head, but he didn''t reach out because he was afraid of messing with her rare and grand hair. He just smiled at Xue Li and walked towards Xue Xin. On the other side, the family walked side by side.


    As a man, Zilan''s grooming was not as troublesome as Sydney''s, so he had to tidy up much earlier.


    At this time, he was standing not far away, and he had already stretched his neck and waited for a long time. If it wasn''t for the wolf king and wolf queen to stop him, he might have rushed over to look for Xue Li.


    Now that she finally saw Xueli coming out, Zilan''s eyes were clearly brightened, and she couldn''t wait to walk towards her, holding Xueli''s hands.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen saw Changyun Shenjun and Xuexin Fairy, and smiled at them.


    At this time, Zi Lan only had Sydney in her eyes, staring at her joyfully and intently.


    Xueli felt a little embarrassed by Zilan''s gaze, she turned her face away shyly, and said, "What do you see me doing?"


    When Zilan was asked by Xueli, he immediately felt embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his behavior was too obvious to make Xueli feel uncomfortable.


    He said in a panic: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    His throat was tight, and he said nervously: "But today...you are so beautiful, even more beautiful than usual."


    Such straightforward praise successfully made Sydney''s face blush even more.


    In fact, Zilan doesn''t usually talk about love, but once she does, she is very serious.


    Her hand was still held by Zilan, Xueli gently pulled out one, tugged at Zilan''s sleeve, and said, "Let''s go get married."


    Zilan still looked at her motionless, as if she wanted to hide Xue Li completely in her eyes, and when she heard her speak, she hurriedly said, "Okay."


    The two were surrounded and welcomed into the auditorium.


    The wedding dresses worn by Zilan and Xueli are all made of Nine Heavens Baoxia Flying Cloud Brocade, which is gorgeous, exquisite and unparalleled. The Sydney seven-foot long skirt dragged on the ground, with a nine-tailed sky fox embroidered on the back and wisteria flowers embroidered on the sleeves.


    Zilan is capable and elegant, and the wedding dress is also embroidered with the palm star Xuelang.


    The two of them can be said to be in perfect harmony, and as soon as they entered the ceremony hall, they caused a burst of envy and amazement from the crowd.


    Xueli and Zilan held an engagement ceremony at that time, although it was not as grand as this time, but once they were born and married again, and Zilan was by their side, when they actually held the wedding ceremony, they were not as flustered as before.


    Xueli and Zilan shook hands, her heart was beating violently.


    The wolf officer held the lantern and said with a smile: "Worship to heaven and earth, and report to heaven and earth."


    Xueli and Zilan turned to worship the heaven and the earth together.


    The wolf official said again: "Thank you elders to repay your kindness."


    The two went to pay homage to Changyun, Xuexin, Fairy Shaoyin and the wolf king and wolf queen who were already sitting in the ceremony hall.


    The wolf official finally said: "Husband and wife pay homage, and hope to join hands in the future and live forever."


    In fact, Xueli didn''t hear what other people said clearly during the whole process. She felt "buzzing" in her ears. Except for the extremely clear voice of the wolf officer who served as Li, she could only feel Zilan holding her hand. coming temperature.


    Mother was right, indeed when she was with Zilan, she knew that someone would accompany her, even if she faced so many people, she was not so afraid.


    When all the rituals of worship were over, the wolf official said with a smile: "The ceremony is complete."


    Those two words settled everything.


    Xueli''s heart relaxed, and she also felt Zilan''s hand holding her slightly tighter.


    Wolf official said: "Send it to the new house."


    The two of them were quickly surrounded by several wolf officers who came running over, and they led the way out of the Hall of Ceremony, to the front of the Young Master''s Immortal Palace.


    Today, the entire Wolf Palace is decorated with lanterns and festoons. The wedding ceremony has been tossing for a day. At this time, the sky is a little dizzy, and the festive lanterns are lit up one by one. It was bustling and bustling like a festival.


    The wolf officials only sent Sydney and the others to the Young Master''s Immortal Palace, and handed the lantern to the two of them.


    The wolf officer smiled kindly and said: "Young master, Mrs. young master, we will send you here. The wolf king, the wolf queen, and all the gods are all eating in front. You must be tired today, so go earlier." Rest, I won''t bother you anymore."


    After all, they took their leave leisurely.


    Leaving Zilan and Xueli standing there awkwardly.


    The lights were dim.


    It is indeed very quiet here in Xiandian tonight, everyone is concentrated on the banquet, but they are the only two newcomers left here.


    The two were quiet for a while, and Zilan looked helplessly at Xue Li standing beside him.


    After struggling for a moment, he tentatively asked, "Are you tired?"


    Sydney shook her head.


    Zi Lan said again: "It''s not dark yet...it''s rare to be quiet, how about we take a walk in the garden?"


    "OK!"


    Sydney nodded happily.


    So instead of going back to the room, the two of them walked into the courtyard wearing a grand wedding dress.


    The snow just stopped today, and the snow on the road has been swept away, but the white snow on the branches and grass is still there, covered in silver light, so pure and vast.


    They walked in the snow in fiery red wedding dresses, looking extraordinarily bright.


    Xueli pulled Zilan''s clothes and said, "Husband!"


    "Ok?"


    The husband and wife called each other, in fact, they have practiced it several times in private these days, but hearing it tonight, the meaning is still different, and Zilan can''t help but feel red.


    He lowered his head slightly to better listen to Sydney.


    Sydney said: "Look at how round the moon is today!"


    Zilan looked over as she said, and when she saw the bright and white moon in the sky, she also "ah" and said, "Really, it''s so round."


    The two of them deliberately picked a fifteenth day to get married, and the moon is naturally round.


    But it''s hard to describe the feeling at this moment. The full moon hanging in the sky is like a smooth silver plate. Every arc is so elegant and perfect, forming an extremely beautiful circle without any deviation, with a kind of tranquility It has a unique aesthetic feeling and seems to be extraordinarily bright and clean.


    Sure enough, Xueli said again: "And it''s so white! So bright!"


    Zilan looked at the moon with her and agreed, "Yes."


    Sydney said: "Mother has taken over the Moon Palace for a long time, it''s so strange, did we not notice the change before?"


    Zilan couldn''t tell, after all, they were very busy these days, and they didn''t pay special attention to the changes of the moon on weekdays, but it seemed that until yesterday, they felt that it was the usual bright moon.


    Such an unusual moonlight reminded Zilan of the ancient moon she saw in the illusion of the moon **** that night, which was very similar to the moonlight in the age of the moon god.


    Zilan wondered if Sydney had thought of the same thing as him, so she was silent for a while.


    But Xueli said softly: "It would be great if Luna didn''t do so many things wrong."


    Zilan froze for a moment, and pricked up his ears. He found that Sydney was exactly what he thought, which gave him a pleasant surprise.


    Zi Lan said, "Yes."


    Xueli continued: "However, Fairy Shen Xia''s "Looking for the Moon" is really good. Luna''s "Chasing Clouds" is also very good. The two of them must have loved each other very much at the time, and they hit it off."


    As she said that, Xue Li hummed the tune of "Looking for the Moon" softly, and the crisp voice became extraordinarily ethereal and melodious in the night.


    Zilan stayed by Xueli''s side, listening to her singing quietly. He had always liked Xueli''s voice, and Zilan could feel at ease when she was by his side.


    But at this moment, Xueli seemed to think of something again, and she happily said to Zilan: "Speaking of which, can we also come to play the piano and play music? By the way, do you have any musical instruments that you are good at?"


    "I��"


    Zi Lan was stunned by Xue Li''s question, and finally had no choice but to say shyly, "No."


    He was troubled by cold disease since he was a child. When he was a child, he often fell asleep. In order to resist the cold disease, Zilan spent all his time gritting his teeth and practicing. Everyone said that his talent is rare in a thousand years, and his cultivation level has indeed made many people Surprised, but he has already tried his best just to practice, and when it comes to musical instruments, he is really helpless.


    But being proficient in rhythm is really elegant, and he knew that most gods in the fairy world would be good at one or two, so when Xue Li asked, he felt guilty for doing something wrong.


    Zilan immediately tried to make amends: "But I can start to learn. What do you hope I can do?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Zilan became nervous all of a sudden, Xueli quickly changed her words. She still happily hugged Zilan, stroked his back and smoothed his hair comfortingly, and said, "It''s great! I don''t even know how to play an instrument."


    She said happily: "Why don''t we learn together in the future!"


    Zilan was appeased, and she nodded naturally when she heard Sydney said that she would study together.


    He looked at Xue Li, who ran into his arms to hug her, and froze, then hugged her lightly.


    but tonight...


    Zi Lan still felt guilty for failing to let Xue Li realize Qin Se He Ming''s wish immediately. He put his arms around Xue Li, thought for a while, and an unnatural look of embarrassment appeared on his face, but he quickly covered it up.


    He said to Sydney: "I don''t know how to play a musical instrument, but if you don''t mind, I can try it in another way..."


    As he spoke, he transformed into a wolf.


    The silver-white snow wolf is bathed in the clean moonlight, standing in the endless white snow, this scene is very quiet and elegant.


    Before Xueli understood what Zilan was going to do, she slowly opened her mouth, looking up to the sky and saying:


    "Woo-oooo-ooo-ooh-"


    He is howling at night.


    Sydney quickly recognized that this was the rhythm and tone of "Looking for the Moon", which was the same as when she hummed and sang with the body of a fox.


    Sydney had never heard such a beautiful wolf howl before, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    And at this time, on top of the banquet, the wolf king and queen just came out to breathe, and walked a little further away from the front hall. Although they left the space for Xueli and Zilan, they were not indifferent to their situation. When Zilan started to speak, the wolf queen moved her ears and heard a hazy voice.


    The wolf queen laughed and said, "Lan''er has started howling at night."


    The wolf king obviously heard it too, and nodded and smiled at the wolf queen.


    For the wolves, howling at night for their partner naturally means courtship. Tonight is Lan''er''s wedding night, howling is perfect.


    Most of the guests couldn''t hear this sound, but the two of them had excellent cultivation and happened to be close, so they accidentally heard it.


    The acquaintance of the wolf king and the queen of the wolf exchanged a smile, and walked away silently.


    On the other side, when Sydney saw Zilan sing for her with a night howl, she was still singing "Looking for the Moon", she was surprised at first, and then she was overjoyed.


    She was so happy that she turned into a little fox along with her, and jumped over happily, howling together "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo".


    The two of them sang "Looking for the Moon". Although it was not as elegant and pleasant as the Luna and Fairy Shen Xia playing the flute and the harp, the voices of wolves and foxes were unexpectedly harmonious.


    Xue Li sang together with Zilan for nearly a stick of incense with great joy, the two of them sang and rolled together to play, rolling in the snow, Xue Li laughed "giggle".


    After a long time, Zilan stood up and put Sydney on her head.


    "Aww."


    Xueli hastily lay down on Zilan''s head.


    Zi Lan was going in the direction of the couple''s new house, but Xue Li didn''t mean to refuse, she was just a little shy.


    She licked Zilan''s ear and rubbed his head.


    The two walked back into the house.


    The door closes.


    The reflections of the two people were drawn out on the flower window, first it was the snow wolf and the little fox, and then they turned into a pair of human bodies.


    Zilan picked up Xue Li and walked deep into the back room.


    Under the eaves, lanterns flicker faintly, waiting for dawn.


    The candlelight dances lightly, the happy lamp lasts long, and under the green tent, there is love.


    People in pairs tonight.

 Chapter 161：

    It was late at night.


    The lights in the distance flicker on and off, like an unpredictable sea of ??stars.


    The guests who came to the wedding banquet had left one after another, and the wolf officials who had been busy all day also slowly went back to rest. The happy lights were still on, but the wolf palace, which had been noisy all day, gradually quieted down.


    It''s time to rest.


    Xue Xin and Chang Yun had also returned to the room where they rested in the Wolf Palace, but she still didn''t want to sleep, and walked out of the fairy palace that was warmed by the fire.


    Outside is the peaceful night sky and endless snow.


    It has been quite a while since Xueli and Zilan have returned to the house, I don''t know if they have rested now, and if they get along well.


    Xue Li is a treasure that Xue Xin lost and found again. She naturally loves Xue Li in every possible way, wishing to hold it in the palm of her hand for a long time, even at this time it is difficult to let go of it completely.


    At this time, Changyun Shenjun came out of the house.


    He held two small wine cups in his hand, handed one to Xue Xin, and asked with concern: "Are you still resting?"


    Xue Xin took the wine cup, but shook her head at Changyun Shenjun''s words, and replied: "I''m still worried about Xue Li. I don''t know what''s going on with her now, I''m really worried."


    Lord Changyun understands Xue Xin''s thoughts, and he also has a lot of reluctance, worries, and emotions about his daughter''s marriage.


    But Sydney has grown up after all, as parents, what they can do now is to silently guard her in their place.


    Chang Yun then smiled at Xue Xin, tried to explain her away, and changed the subject: "When you and I got married, were you also so uneasy?"


    Xue Xin remembered that she also laughed at that time, and joked: "It seems that it is not as good as it is now."


    At that time, she was not only married, but also left Snow Lotus Peak for the first time. Changyun Shenjun thought of a way to allow her to live a normal life in the fox realm. Although she still had to act as low-key as possible, it was much better than hiding her name in the past.


    In this way, it should be that her situation at that time was more terrible.


    But in Xue Xin''s heart, she still misses Sydney''s situation more at this time.


    However, hearing Changyun Shenjun mentioned that year, Xuexin felt relieved when she thought of her own situation, and then extended it to Sydney. Sydney is a very smart child, she must be able to handle it.


    Seeing Xue Xin smiled, Lord Changyun calmed down a little, and comforted him softly: "Don''t worry about the child all the time, you haven''t had much rest today, so it''s time for you to rest."


    Just at this time, a strong cold wind hit her face, blowing Xue Xin''s head sideways to avoid it, and the wind blew off the snow flakes that fell from the trees.


    Seeing this, Changyun hurriedly took off his cloak and wrapped Xuexin in it.


    He said: "It''s late at night, it''s getting cold outside, let''s go inside."


    "okay."


    The body temperature of Changyun left in the cloak came from his shoulders, Xue Xin turned his head and smiled at him, then bowed her head and went back to the house.


    The two walked into the house hand in hand.


    ��the nights are long.


    It was a long night.


    The next day, the sky was white, and the window was filled with lazy and clear light.


    Zilan opened his eyes on the bed, and found that he woke up later than usual, he got used to it, then looked down at his arms.


    Xueli fell asleep in his arms, her head nestled against his chest, most of her body was huddled in the quilt, looking lazy, from Zilan''s angle, she could see her delicate collarbone, and her Have fair skin.


    Sydney hasn''t woken up yet.


    The two of them were just newly married, and they had been lingering for half the night. They didn''t fall asleep until the sky was turning white, and it was normal for Xue Li to feel sleepy.


    Seeing her nestled in his arms, Zilan rolled her throat slightly, lowered her head, buried her face in the quilt, and kissed her forehead and bridge of nose lightly.


    Xueli was harassed in her sleep, she frowned coquettishly and said "hmm" in a nasal voice a few times, then huddled under the quilt a few times, and was successfully woken up by Zilan.


    She opened her eyes dimly, but her body still felt blunt and a little lazy.


    She woke up whimpering, but she was not fully awake yet. When she realized that Zilan was so close, she stretched her body like a kitten, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed his chin twice, Then he called out: "Husband..."


    Zilan''s heart skipped a beat when she shouted.


    But he only planned to kiss Xueli lightly twice, and didn''t want to wake her up. Seeing that Xueli was woken up accidentally by him, he couldn''t help feeling guilty, and he pricked up his ears a little nervously.


    After a long time, Zilan responded gently with a purposely lowered voice: "Huh?"


    Sydney asked, "Is it time to get up?"


    Zilan replied, "Not yet."


    Sydney said: "Then I will continue to sleep."


    Saying that, Xueli arched herself back into the quilt again, rubbing against Zilan''s chest, just fell asleep, and soon let out a long breathing sound.


    Zilan couldn''t help but lowered her head again, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and then kissed her forehead.


    Sydney didn''t wake up this time.


    He stared intently at Xue Li''s sleeping face for a while, and then he hugged her into his arms, and closed his eyes securely.


    This is the first day of marriage, they can rest for a while, and no one will disturb them.


    Although it was dawn outside the house, it was still as quiet as last night.


    The two hugged and slept together for most of the day.


    From today onwards, the two of them are husband and wife.


    After waking up, Sydney saw the snow all over the ground and wanted to go out to play, and she was in a good mood.


    Zilan naturally followed her, not to mention that Zilan himself liked Xue very much.


    Xueli turned into a little white fox, and ran out like a wild girl, burying her head in the snow, rolling happily.


    Zilan also turned into a snow wolf, following slowly, watching Xueli play in the snow.


    Xueli jumped on him excitedly, trying to throw Zilan down.


    Zilan fell down cooperatively, letting Xueli roll on top of him.


    Sydney''s fox tail wagged desperately, patted him with its paws, and played with Zilan.


    Two white dumplings, one big and one small, rolled and played together, and for some reason, Zilan rolled over sideways and wrapped Sydney in her arms. He half-buried his body and turned his head sideways to lick the little fox, patiently and carefully licking Sydney from ear to tail.


    Xueli was licked until she screamed, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Zilan quickly got up and went after her.


    The two chased each other again.


    When the wolf officials from the Wolf Palace heard the news and came to see them, Zilan and Xueli had already passed the craziest time of playing, and turned into **** on the snow.


    When Officer Wolf went in and saw them, Xueli rolled a snowball about the same size as herself, and Zilan rolled a very big one.


    Seeing this, the wolf officer smiled and called out: "Young master, young master''s wife!"


    Xueli and Zilan pushed the snowball together and looked back at him.


    The corners of Officer Wolf''s mouth widened further, but he still tried his best to remain calm. He said: "Master Wolf King and Queen Wolf, Fairy Shaoyin, Fairy Xuexin and Lord Changyun all want to see you."


    "Aww, we know."


    Xueli responded, put down the snowball, and said, "We''ll be there right away."


    Saying that, Sydney turned to look at Zilan.


    Zilan naturally understood what she meant.


    The two of them turned into human bodies together and walked towards the fairy palace where the elders were.


    Along the way, the two met many wolf officers and young wolf disciples who came to practice.


    When everyone saw the two of them coming out side by side, they all showed friendly smiles and greeted them: "Young Master, Young Master''s Madam!"


    "Young master, young master''s wife!"


    "I have met the young master, the young master''s wife! Happy wedding!"


    At first, Sydney responded shyly and friendly to each of them, but then she found that there were inexplicably more people who came to say hello to her and Zilan than usual, and the frequency of the word "Young Master''s Madam" appeared unexpectedly high, and she gradually realized that Many people came to see them specially, both to say hello and to make fun of them.


    Sydney can not help but feel embarrassed.


    Zilan was obviously a little shy, but he tried his best to remain calm, holding Xue Li''s hand tightly all the way, and nodding his head to say hello to those who came to say hello.


    Seeing this, Xue Li thought that she would always have to get used to it in the future, so she calmed down and responded generously.


    The two greeted each other and walked all the way to the Immortal Palace.


    The elders sat in a circle early on, waiting for them in the house.


    Facing the searching faces of the elders, Xueli suddenly felt embarrassed, a little awkward.


    But Aunt Shaoyin waved to her and said, "Come here quickly, let us have a look."


    When Xueli sat down between Shaoyin and Xuexin, her aunt and mother took turns touching her head.


    Fairy Shaoyin asked with concern: "You two are newly married, how are you doing?"


    Xueli felt that her aunt''s words meant something, and shyly shook the tips of her red ears.


    Sydney replied vaguely, "It''s pretty good."


    When Xueli was talking, Fairy Xuexin was also looking at Xueli''s expression. Seeing that Xueli''s complexion was rosy and her eyes were bright, although she probably fell asleep late, she seemed to be more energetic than usual. Her daughter and Zilan looked at each other At that time, the two looked very sweet, and Xue Xin finally let go of her heart.


    Xueli and Zilan have been together for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. Even if they move together, there is nothing unaccustomed to them. However, they are newly married, and they have become closer than before. When people sit in front of their elders, they are a little cautious.


    Fortunately, the elders also knew what they were thinking, and they didn''t catch them talking too much, and they didn''t play too much jokes. They just left the two of them for dinner, and then let the young couple go back.


    When Sydney returned to the house, she was bouncing and walking briskly. She was obviously in a good mood.


    Zi Lan held Xue Li''s hand, and looked down at her without any trace, trying to take in every move of Xue Li.


    But when he was about to return to the house, he found that Xue Li''s hand was getting colder and colder. He obviously held it all the time, but he didn''t warm it up.


    Zilan paused, looked at her carefully, and finally noticed that the color of Sydney''s shoes had turned darker. She had been jumping in the snow for a long time today, and when she came back, she was in a good mood, and she jumped all the way into the snow. Shoes get wet.


    Zi Lan frowned slightly, seeing that she was not far from the Immortal Palace, she simply hugged Xue Li immediately.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Xueli was very happy walking, and suddenly Zilan hugged him horizontally. She was shocked and hugged his shoulders in a panic.


    Zilan couldn''t help but carry her back to the room, put her on the bedside, let her sit, then knelt down to touch her shoes.


    Xueli retreated subconsciously, but Zilan had already grabbed her feet.


    When he touched her shoes, they were indeed cold and damp.


    Seeing Zilan touching her shoes, Sydney was actually paying attention to this, and couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    She explained: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that these shoes have a shallow top. When I came back, I accidentally poured snow into them. It didn''t get wet for long. I''ll just change a pair of shoes and socks."


    As she spoke, she shrank her feet to take off her shoes.


    But Zilan''s strength was not small, she twitched her foot but did not twitch.


    Seeing Zilan paused, she simply took off her shoes and socks for her.

 Chapter 162：

    Zilan''s hand was warm and a little hot. As soon as Xueli''s cold feet were held, she immediately felt the scorching heat of Zilan''s palm.


    In embarrassment, Xueli wanted to pull her foot back to a safe place, but her strength was no match for Zilan, and she failed.


    Zilan''s movements were extremely calm.


    Sydney watched as he took off her shoes and socks, found a blanket for her to put under her feet, and then brought the stove over for her to warm.


    Sydney suddenly warmed up.


    Zilan held her half in his arms, a bit like a Sydney warmer, Zilan warmed her.


    But Xue Li also felt that the quilt was warm when she was hugged by Zi Lan.


    So she arched more and more into Zilan''s arms, rubbing her head against Zilan''s chin.


    So Zilan hugged her even tighter, lowered his head to her ear and asked, "Is it still cold?"


    Sydney shook her head.


    The two of them are wrapped together like this, not to mention the room with a burning stove, even in the snow, it may not be cold.


    Zilan could also feel that the hand he was holding in Sydney gradually became warmer.


    Xueli could feel Zilan''s strong and warm pressing against her chest, and his heartbeat was very steady.


    The two had just gotten married, had just experienced human affairs, and it was the time when they were tired of crookedness, and they felt very comfortable just sticking together.


    Seeing that she wasn''t cold anymore, Zi Lan paused, reluctantly let go of Xue Li slightly, and said, "Then I''ll get you new socks..."


    Zilan said and got up.


    "Need not."


    But before Zilan stood up completely, Xueli had already grabbed his skirt and pulled him back.


    She said: "It''s quite warm in the room, and I don''t need to wear shoes now..."


    Saying that, Xueli hooked Zilan''s neck and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Zilan is the youngest, and it was already a test to stay with Xueli all the time, but she was afraid that she would feel impatient, and how could she stand up to Xueli''s teasing.


    Zilan quickly pinched the back of Xueli''s head, leaned forward, and pressed her against him.


    He pushed her Xueli down on the bed, and with a casual tug, he pulled down the curtain beside the bed.


    The two fell together...


    ��


    In the next period of time, anyone could see the sweetness between Zilan and Xueli. They stayed together almost all day, inseparable, and honey could seep out of their eyes just by looking at each other.


    This state fell into the eyes of others, and the elders of the two were naturally happy for them. Even some wolf officials felt envious when they saw it.


    Xueli and Zilan only lived in the Wolf Palace for the first month, and then, as they had agreed before, after greeting the elders, they planned to go out and live alone for a while.


    The two of them picked and picked, and finally decided to go to Little Wonderland.


    It was the place where the two of them met for the first time. Sydney grew up in Little Fairyland, and the environment is relatively familiar. After moving to Jiuchongtian, it is very convenient to travel around, and the new Foxland, Snow Lotus Peak and Wolfland are not special. Far, but warm and comfortable.


    However, the original small wooden house was too crude. Back then, Fairy Shaoyin was still a mortal with limited abilities, so she couldn''t use spells to build a very good house, but now it doesn''t have to be the case.


    Zilan rebuilt a house by the small river with fairy techniques. Although it can''t be called "magnificent", it can still be called a small mansion. There is a main house, several guest rooms, and a large garden that, in addition to decorative potted plants, is also used to grow herbs for Sydney.


    On this day, Little White Deer learned that Sydney had returned to Little Wonderland, and excitedly ran to play with her.


    Sydney is still furnishing their new home.


    When the little white deer came, she happened to see Xueli put the puppets of snow wolf and nine-tailed fox she had made earlier on the decoration stand.


    Although the puppet of the Nine-Tailed Fox was taken away by Zilan before, they lived in the same room after they got married, and the two dolls got together again.


    Sydney is placed in a pair, the Snow Wolf doll and the Nine-Tailed Fox doll stand side by side, and Sydney purposely makes them close together to look very close.


    The little white deer saw the dolls placed by Sydney, and immediately commented: "No! You two dolls are not done right! The proportions are too different from the actual situation! Why does your doll look about the same size as the Big Snow Wolf! You It''s obviously a small one!"


    Xueli blushed and said, "Don''t worry about such details! What does it matter if the dolls are made the same size, as long as you understand."


    The little white deer was still gesturing: "If the big snow wolf is this big, you should make it this big and put it on the big snow wolf''s head."


    "Where do I have such a small one!"


    "You are not as old as me, you are already very small!"


    "I''m so big when I blow my hair up! My original shape can be regarded as a beast!"


    "Sydney, you have to recognize yourself. You can''t gradually have a wrong understanding of your own true form just because you saw wolves every day when you were in the wolf realm..."


    The two chattered for a while.


    In the end, Bailu reluctantly admits that Sydney is indeed a fierce beast, but it is not that big and not that scary.


    After the bickering was over, Bai Lu picked up the two little dolls of Sydney again to look at them.


    She first looked at Xueli, which was similar to the usual Sydney, and then she picked up Zilan''s snow wolf doll to look at, but couldn''t help but let out an "ah".


    Bai Lu said: "Xue Li, this Big Snow Wolf doll looks dumb!"


    Xue Li trembled a little guiltily, and then said confidently: "He was a little dull in the first place."


    Zilan usually likes to hang around her, but she always seems a little clumsy when it comes to Sydney affairs, and she is not very good at talking about love.


    It was like sometimes when the two of them stayed together, when Xueli slipped into his arms, Zilan froze and didn''t dare to move, as if she was afraid of hurting her.


    It''s hard to imagine such a person, in front of others, is the young master of the wolf clan with outstanding talent and amazing talent, and even because he is from the snow wolf clan, he has a natural majesty that makes other wolf clans fearful.


    The white deer said a little doubtfully: "Do you think it''s okay to be dumb? When the bucks in the forest are courting me, they look very smart, and they will try their best to speak sweet words."


    Sydney defended firmly: "That''s why he''s so cute! I like this the most!"


    Xueli knew in her heart that Zilan was very cautious when getting along with her because she cared about her, for fear of hurting her. And he was easily overwhelmed in front of her because he cared too much about her thoughts.


    Zilan is as big as a wolf, and his cultivation level is higher than hers. If he really wants to force something, he will actually have a great advantage.


    He was afraid that he would scare and hurt Sydney, so he was so careful with her, put away all his sharp claws and fangs, and turned into a gentle large animal in front of her alone, looking forward to Xue Li''s closeness , let her act like a baby in any form.


    Sydney felt very satisfied.


    She is willing to respond to Zilan''s love.


    When the two of them are tired of being together, they are very happy every day.


    However, the little white deer didn''t quite understand the romance between them, showing a puzzled expression.


    Xue Li took back the two dolls in her hand, put them back in an intimate pose as they were, put them back on the shelf, and said with certainty: "Anyway, Wuwu is the best in the world!"


    In the end, the little white deer still didn''t understand what Xue Li meant, so he went back in a fog.


    After the little white deer left, Xue Li went to the yard to play with her newly planted herbs.


    Zilan didn''t know that when he was away, Sydney and her best friend talked about him at home.


    He went back to the wolfland today, and brought back some things that they missed before, but on the way back, he remembered that Sydney had always liked to eat the fruit in the forest of Little Wonderland, and they had not had time to help Sydney to pick it after they came back. , So after he came in through the gate of the fairyland, he took a detour to pick some small fruits and came back. He received a small bag full of them, and then happily went back to their new house.


    When Zilan came back, she saw Xue Li with her back to him, concentrating on taking care of the freshly transplanted fairy grass.


    He walked over quietly and covered Sydney''s eyes from behind.


    But after covering it for a while, I couldn''t think of what to say for a while.


    But before Zilan could open her mouth, Xue Li had already said happily: "Wuwuwuwuwuwu! It''s Wuwu!"


    Zilan: "..."


    Zilan had no choice but to put his hand down.


    As soon as Xue Li regained her sight, she turned her head to look at him, and seeing that it was indeed Zi Lan, she immediately smiled.


    Zi Lan was dazzled by the smile in her almond eyes.


    Sydney happily hugged his waist.


    The surprise came so suddenly, Zilan was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly hugged her.


    He held her face in his hands, bent down to kiss her lips, and pecked her lips a few times, almost obsessed with the herbal fragrance on her body.


    Zilan paused for a moment, then took out the bag containing the fruit, and said, "On the way back, I stopped by to pick some fruit for you..."


    "what!"


    Sydney pricked up her ears in surprise.


    She showed obvious joy: "You went to pick it on purpose! Thank you!"


    Seeing Xueli jumping for joy, the tail behind Zilan couldn''t help wagging wildly.


    But he said reservedly: "It doesn''t matter, I happened to be on the way."


    He asked again: "What else do you want to eat? I can look for it again."


    Sydney said: "I just want to eat this!"


    Speaking of which, Xueli quickly jumped up and kissed Zilan on the face.


    Zilan was dumbfounded by the kiss, and stayed for a moment before realizing it.


    Although the two are married, the unexpected closeness of Sydney still makes him feel indescribably joyful, like the little flower that has been waiting patiently for a long time has finally bloomed, and a particularly beautiful large one has bloomed. People can''t move their eyes.


    Zilan''s tail wagged even more joyfully.


    He unconsciously took Sydney''s hand.


    Xue Li happily held his hand, holding a small brocade bag containing fruit in the other hand, and said with a smile: "Let''s go in and eat? Make another pot of tea, and we can read a book together."


    "it is good."


    Zilan nodded naturally.


    He held Xueli''s hand, only to feel that Xueli''s hand was so small, much smaller than his.


    They are married.


    Just thinking about this makes Zilan feel unbelievably happy.


    He clasped fingers with Sydney, and the two walked into the house together.


    ��


    Hundreds of years later.


    It has been thousands of years since the wolf king and wolf queen took over the duties of the master of the wolf realm.


    After Sydney and Zilan got married, they spent a lot of time living in Little Fairyland, but they would go back to Wolfland, Snow Lotus Peak and Moon Palace from time to time to visit their families. At the same time, they are still young among the immortals, and there are still many places to follow their elders study.


    Recently, because the wolf king and queen plan to abdicate in recent years and hand over to Zilan and Sydney, they are called back to live in the wolf palace.


    Although Sydney''s main job is to be a medical fairy, she still has to learn some things to meet unexpected needs. The time in the fairy world is very long, and there is a lot of time for her to learn everything she needs to know.


    However, in recent days, Sydney has been a little lethargic.

 Chapter 163：

    They are going back to the wolf palace today.


    When Zilan woke up, she saw that Xue Li was still sleeping soundly, so she didn''t disturb her, and quietly got up and packed her luggage.


    After the luggage was packed, Zilan went back to the bed, only to find a little white dumpling still sleeping on the bed.


    Sydney was wrapped in a quilt, with her tail in her arms, her ears lying on her stomach, and the whole fox was buried inside, looking very comfortable.


    The beds that Zilan and Xueli usually sleep in are purposely made very large. This is so that when Zilan and Xueli sleep together, they can sleep spaciously and comfortably even when they transform into their original forms. Because Zilan''s original form is very big, now there is only a little fox nesting on the bed in Sydney, so she looks very small.


    Although Zilan really wants Xueli to sleep until full, but today she has to go back to the wolf palace, and if she doesn''t wake up, it will be too late.


    Zilan turned into a big snow wolf, stood by the bed, leaned over, gently pushed his head against the sleeping little nine-tailed fox, and licked her.


    "Woo..."


    When Sydney was in a daze, she was woken up in a sweet dream, her eyes were sleepy, and she finally opened them a little bit.


    Seeing that it was Zilan, she stretched out her paw, dimly patted Zilan''s nose, and then leaned over to lick him.


    Zilan''s tail frantically wagged.


    Xueli hugged her tail and complained: "I''m so sleepy..."


    Zilan said, "But it''s almost time, we should go out."


    Xueli seemed to realize it at this time, they were going out today, their sleepy eyes opened, and when they saw the sky outside the window, Xueli almost jumped up in fright!


    Xue Li was shocked: "It''s so late!"


    Xue Li panicked, "Why didn''t you call me earlier!"


    Zilan''s tail wagged more joyfully silently, and he said, "Don''t worry too much, there is still time."


    As he said that, he turned sideways and let Xue Li see the things he had packed behind him, and said as if to take credit: "I have already prepared all the luggage, you can just wash it up, and there should be time."


    Seeing Zilan''s packed things and the big snow wolf in front of her, Xueli couldn''t help but froze.


    She originally planned to get up early and tidy up together with Zilan, but she didn''t expect Zilan to tidy up after seeing that she hadn''t woken up.


    Surprised and guilty in her heart, Xue Li was stunned for a while before saying, "Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zilan was obviously in a good mood, and she and Sydney rubbed each other''s hands.


    After tidying up briefly and dressing herself appropriately, Xueli and Zilan boarded the fairy car and headed towards the wolf realm.


    But on the fairy car, Zi Lan asked a little strangely: "Why do you love to sleep so much recently?"


    Sydney''s work schedule has always been very regular. She can''t say she doesn''t sleep late, but it''s rare. She usually takes care of the Ganoderma lucidum jelly in the morning and makes preparations for practicing medicine. She is usually very punctual.


    But lately, she does seem to be oversleeping more than usual.


    Zilan paid close attention to Sydney''s every move, and naturally felt worried about her.


    However, when Xueli heard him ask this question, she paused slightly inconspicuously, and moved her hand on her lower abdomen.


    Sydney replied: "Just a little bit sleepy."


    Zilan was concerned: "Could it be that I''m sick? Does it matter?"


    Sydney smiled and said, "I''m sure I''m not sick. It''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Zilan still couldn''t help but looked at Sydney worriedly.


    But Xue Li looked calm and breezy, as if she really didn''t care. If she was like this, she should at least not be uncomfortable.


    Zilan knew that Xue Li was an outstanding medical fairy, and this judgment made Zilan feel more at ease, so she didn''t ask any more questions for the time being.


    The two soon arrived at the Wolf Palace.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen haven''t seen Xue Li and Zilan for many days, and they are very happy to see them, probably because they are already preparing to abdicate. The wolf king and the wolf queen look even more unassuming than before, although the dignity on their bodies cannot be changed , but get along better than usual.


    They dragged Zilan to talk to Xueli for a long time, but while they were talking, the wolf queen looked over again, smiled at Xueli and said, "By the way, Xueli, your parents and aunt are also in the wolf palace now. I heard that you guys are coming here recently to see you. If you want to see them, you can go to the Immortal Palace."


    "real?!"


    Sure enough, Sydney immediately beamed with joy.


    After Xueli and Zilan got married, the two got closer and closer. Now Changyun Xuexin and the others have fixed residences in the Wolf Palace, and the corresponding Wolf King and Queen also have a fixed residence in the Moon Palace, and they often communicate with each other.


    Sydney misses her parents and aunt very much, and she can get through three letters in five days.


    And although she has been able to be independent, she doesn''t have to follow her master every day to practice like a little apprentice, but there are still things to learn from Fairy Shaoyin, so she will go back to Xuelian Peak on the fifth day of every month to ask her aunt for advice, and still maintain the master-apprentice relationship, very close.


    Knowing that she can see her parents and aunt is undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for Sydney.


    But she was afraid that she would be too excited to be impolite to the wolf king and queen, so she hesitated for a moment before asking embarrassingly, "Then, can I go there?"


    The wolf queen just liked her happy appearance, nodded with a smile and said: "Of course, if I don''t want you to go, tell you what to do? Fairy Shaoyin and the others also miss you very much, go quickly, and we will meet again at night Eat."


    "Thank you, Lord Wolf Queen! Thank you, Lord Wolf King!"


    Xueli was overjoyed, and happily thanked the wolf king and queen, and then went to her parents.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen watched Xueli leave, and the wolf queen smiled at Zilan and said, "I''m relieved that you are all so energetic. You and Xueli are still doing well recently, right?"


    "Ok."


    Zilan nodded quietly. When he mentioned Sydney, his eyes showed tenderness.


    He and Sydney have always had a good relationship, and he is willing to continue this kind of years forever.


    Seeing his expression that makes people feel happy just by looking at him, the wolf queen couldn''t help laughing: "That''s good. Sydney is a nine-tailed fox. There must be something different from ours in habits. How much do you usually remember?" Take care of her and accommodate her a little bit."


    Zilan nodded seriously and wrote down.


    After talking about their marriage, the wolf king and wolf queen left him and started talking about things related to the wolf realm.


    Zilan listened patiently.


    An hour passed before I knew it.


    The wolf king and queen finished all the important things, and after Xueli left, she never came back, so Zilan soon became absent-minded.


    "Lan''er? Lan''er?"


    The wolf queen noticed his ecstasy and called out.


    Zilan was called twice before suddenly hearing the voice, and looked at the wolf queen suspiciously.


    Seeing this, the wolf queen felt a little funny, and said helplessly, "Forget it, anyway, we''ve finished talking about the important things, so go find Sydney."


    "��is it okay?"


    Zilan was taken aback.


    The wolf queen joked: "Naturally. Anyway, you are restless, and we are chatting with you, and you can''t stop going in, right? If that''s the case, why don''t you let us go, we''ll talk later when we get together."


    Zilan was teased by the wolf queen and blushed in embarrassment, but seeing her parents were so open-minded, she was grateful and said, "Then... I''ll go find Sydney first, thank you parents."


    The wolf king and the queen waved his sleeves to signal him to leave quickly.


    Zilan saluted deeply, then took a big step towards the fairy palace where Aunt Shao and Fairy Shao lived.


    When Zilan arrived, Xue Li was playing with Xue Xin and the others. Three foxes were jumping and dragging their tails. Fairy Shaoyin was sitting beside her, looking happy.


    Zilan saw that Xueli was playing with his family so devotedly, and he wanted to see Xueli so anxiously, but when Xueli was not in the same place as him, she seemed to be having a good time, as if she didn''t remember him, Zilan couldn''t help but There are some disappointments.


    Fortunately, he also knew that this was too difficult for others, so he had to pack up his mood and walked towards Sydney and the others.


    When Xueli heard Zilan''s footsteps from a distance, she pricked up her ears and waved her tail happily at him.


    Xueli''s nine big tails waved like a fan. When Zilan saw her smiling at him, the little frustration in her heart disappeared in an instant, and she walked there with more strides.


    As soon as they saw Zilan approaching, Changyun Shenjun, Xuexin Fairy and Xueli all returned to their human bodies.


    "Zilan, long time no see."


    Snow Heart Fairy is very friendly.


    Lord Changyun also nodded slightly at him.


    No matter how long it has been, Zilan has always been in awe of Sydney''s parents, especially when Changyun Shenjun smiled at him, Zilan felt uneasy. He hurriedly saluted solemnly.


    After the salute, he went over to grab Xue Li''s hand and held her hand in his palm.


    But after saying a few words, Xueli yawned again, then rubbed her eyes.


    It''s not uncommon for Sydney to feel sleepy these days, and Zilan feels nervous just by looking at it.


    He asked anxiously, "Are you tired? Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "Ok."


    Xue Li thought for a while, then responded, and shyly said to Xue Xin and the others: "Father, mother, aunt, then I''ll go back and sleep for a while."


    There is nothing wrong with Xueli''s words, but Shaoyin and Xuexin exchanged glances.


    Shaoyin said: "It''s okay, you can go to rest, but it''s only morning, so don''t sleep too long."


    "Okay. I know, Auntie."


    Sydney said a few words, then went back to sleep sleepily.


    Zilan sent her back.


    Sydney has been getting sleepy very easily recently, and the sleep time is really too long. Zilan is actually worried, but Xueli is the doctor of medicine.


    He sent Xueli back to the room, and wanted to stay with her like this, but as soon as Xueli fell asleep, he saw Xuexin and Shaoyin standing outside the window waving to him.


    Xue Xin said cordially: "Lan''er, come here."


    Zilan froze, helped Xueli cover the quilt, and had no choice but to go out.


    Xue Xin asked him: "Has there been any changes in Sydney recently? Is there any discomfort in her?"


    Seeing Fairy Xuexin asking about it, Zilan was shocked immediately.


    "Sydney has always wanted to sleep recently. She said that she is not uncomfortable, but I think it is very strange."


    Zilan replied immediately.


    He asked urgently: "Fairy Xuexin, Fairy Shaoyin, is Xue Li sick? Does it matter?"


    Xue Xin looked at Shao Yin, gave her a look, and asked her.


    Shaoyin looked back and nodded.


    Their silent communication made Zilan more confused, and her heart raised her throat: "Fairy...? What is Sydney...?"


    Shaoyin smiled, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s not sick. But looking at Xue Li like this, it looks a bit like she''s pregnant."


    "...!"


    Shaoyin said these words easily, but it made Zilan instantly stiff! Even his pupils shrank suddenly, his face full of disbelief.


    But Xuexin was still talking with Shaoyin and explained: "When Sydney came today, I saw that her complexion was different from usual. I was afraid that she might be ill, so I felt her pulse. It felt like a happy pulse. But it didn''t Certainly, the month is too early to find out."


    Shaoyin said: "This little girl...it''s impossible for her not to feel it herself, and she doesn''t even know to tell us when she has news."


    There are many signs of happiness, not to mention the immortal doctor like Xue Li who has been following Shaoyin''s pulse since childhood, even ordinary women will feel a little bit when they are pregnant. Xueli was sure that she had already guessed something, but she held back and didn''t tell them.


    Thinking about this, Shaoyin became angry, so she simply brought Xuexin and Changyun into the house, and stood guard by Xueli''s bed.


    Sydney likes to turn into **** when she sleeps. She buried herself in the quilt and slept for a long time. She faintly felt that the light was not right, and then slowly woke up. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, she saw a group of people tied in front of her bed.


    "Aww!"


    Xue Li rolled away in fright, only then did she see clearly that it was her aggressive aunt and parents.


    Xue Li was surprised: "Mother, father, aunt, what are you doing here to scare me?"


    "Still talking."


    Shaoyin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she tapped the center of her brow curiously, and said, "Why didn''t you tell us when you were pregnant? It''s nothing to worry about."


    Xue Li blushed immediately when she heard that her aunt was talking about this matter as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She said: "I''m not sure either. The number of heirs in the fairy world is slow and rare. I only noticed it a few days ago. I dare not say for sure after a long time. Fog and mist empty joy..."


    What Xue Li said is true. People in the fairy world do not suffer from illness and old age, and they don''t need to reproduce like the mortal world. It usually takes hundreds or thousands of years for a fairy marriage to have a child. Pregnancy itself is not a problem. It is so common, if it fails, it may be hundreds of years of waiting, so we should be cautious.


    But at this point, Xueli paused, and quickly asked: "Have you talked to Wuwu? What about your husband?"


    Shaoyin''s expression softened slightly.


    She pointed to the outside and said, "It''s there, and it hasn''t moved since I got the news."


    I saw Zilan guarding a place a little far from the bed, he turned into a big snow wolf, but the whole wolf froze, with an expression of disbelief on his face, staring at Xueli in a daze.


    Fairy Shaoyin said: "He has been like this since he knew you were pregnant, probably because he was very frightened."

 Chapter 164：

    Zilan was as stiff as a solid stone block.


    Xue Li looked at her husband who was frightened into a stone block, blinked, and jumped off the bed nimbly.


    She jumped in front of the stunned Zilan, raised her paw, and waved it in front of his eyes.


    Although Zilan was stunned, her gaze was always focused on Xueli. Seeing Xueli running in front of him and shaking her paws at him, Zilan finally came to her senses, but her eyes were still full of panic and astonishment, and she was stunned. He stared blankly at Sydney.


    He slowly leaned over, put his body on the ground, and carefully looked at Sydney, which hadn''t changed much since then, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He shook his head and said, "You, are you pregnant?"


    "possible."


    Xueli replied, she scratched Zilan, and asked, "Wuwu, are you unhappy?"


    Zilan hurriedly shook her head desperately.


    How could he be unhappy, rather he was too happy, but he didn''t know how to react.


    He stretched out his wolf claws very carefully, and approached the little nine-tailed fox, but he didn''t dare to use any force when he was about to touch it, so he could only hang halfway in the air.


    But Xueli understood what he meant, and jumped on the wolf''s paw happily, rubbing against it.


    Zi Lan immediately felt refreshed.


    Such an obvious change in Zilan''s demeanor made all the elders present snigger in good faith.


    Zilan asked: "But, but if this is the case, when will the child be born?"


    Xue Li said: "I''m not sure yet, don''t tell me too early. Let''s wait until the pulse is stable."


    Zilan nodded immediately.


    The next few days became extremely difficult.


    The news that Sydney might be pregnant quickly reached the ears of the wolf king and queen wolf.


    They were also very happy, very happy for the two of them, but because Sydney said that it was not a sure thing, they didn''t dare to show it too much, so they could only force themselves not to be too happy, suppress their emotions and wait for the good news.


    The signs of Sydney are quite obvious. Facts have proved that the combination of the three medical immortals is hard to miss. Within a few days, Sydney''s pregnancy pulse stabilized, and she was definitely pregnant.


    Zilan was ecstatic when he heard the news.


    He sniffed around Sydney, trying to sniff out the difference in her body, and rubbed his head lightly against her.


    Sydney was tickled by the smell, giggling and rolling over slightly.


    Sydney herself is also very excited, she is extremely looking forward to the birth of her and Wuwu''s child.


    However, Zilan surrounded her for too long, and Xue Li got annoyed by being rubbed. She kicked her paw twice to drive Zilan away, saying, "Don''t sniff me, I''m going!"


    Zilan retreated cooperatively, but still kept a close watch on Xue Li cautiously.


    He learned that Xueli wanted to read, so he hurried over to fetch her the medical book she was reading recently, and then saw that Xueli was about to jump off the bed, so he ran over nervously, grabbed her off the bed, and gently Put it lightly on the ground.


    Sydney looked at him strangely.


    Then Sydney walked in the direction of the study.


    Zilan hurriedly followed, saw that Xue Li seemed to be going out, and hurriedly chased after her, intending to put her in her mouth.


    Xueli didn''t wait for Zilan to come to pick her up, she struggled in panic, refused Zilan to pick her up, and asked in astonishment: "Wuwu, what are you doing?"


    Zi Lan said: "Send you there."


    Zilan looked at her innocently.


    In his opinion, a nine-tailed fox like Sydney is so small, and she is still pregnant, and the baby in her stomach is even smaller, so she is too fragile, and he must protect them well.


    However, Sydney felt that such a big wolf was in the way and followed her inseparably.


    Sydney stared at him silently for a while, then explained: "I''m pregnant, not disabled."


    Zilan: "..."


    However, Sydney could still understand Zilan''s enthusiasm, and felt warm and happy.


    She licked the big snow wolf that was close to her, and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but don''t hang around me. If I want anything, I will tell you."


    Zi Lan was disgusted by Sydney in the first half of the sentence, and felt very disappointed, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she pricked up her ears again.


    Sydney still trusts him very much. In this world, he is the most trusted person to her.


    Zilan wagged her tail happily.


    Xueli took the initiative to move closer to him, and buried herself in the thick fur on Zilan''s neck to get close to him.


    Although Sydney said that she is very healthy now, as a healthy, lively and intelligent animal, pregnancy is not so easy to cause accidents, don''t watch her jumping off the bed to be frightened and suspicious, this is too much, but Zilan is still hard to control worried.


    He couldn''t help but see if Xue Li was in good spirits today, what Xue Li had eaten today, and whether she wanted to eat or play.


    Zilan hardly dared to touch her in wolf form, only when both of them turned into human form would he gently touch Xueli''s lower abdomen.


    On the contrary, Sydney herself is more relaxed, and from time to time she will take the initiative to use the big snow wolf as a blanket and sleep on it. She has studied medicine since she was a child, so she is prepared for all kinds of difficulties, not to mention that there are two outstanding medical immortals, Fairy Xuexin and Fairy Shaoyin, who are always taking care of her, so there is no major trouble at all.


    What''s more, Xue Li''s pregnancy was surprisingly worry-free. At the beginning, she had little change except that she loved to sleep, and her appetite was also abnormally good. After the pregnancy stabilized, she became more relaxed.


    In this case, time flies by day by day.


    With the belly showing, Sydney''s fox shape also looks a little fatter.


    Zilan surrounds Xueli to protect her every day, for fear that she will make a mistake if she is not careful. Under Zilan''s fearful situation, Xueli suddenly enters the delivery room one day.


    Shaoyin and Xuexin both went inside the house.


    Only Zilan and other elders who are not needed are left to worry outside.


    Zilan was undoubtedly the most anxious one. It was less than a quarter of an hour before the medical fairies closed the door, and the big snow wolf had already circled the door dozens of times.


    In the end, the wolf king turned him back into a human body, forced him to sit on the porch, and said, "Don''t worry, calm down."


    Zilan sat up straight, and could see that she was still in a hurry.


    Both Shaoyin and Fairy Xuexin said that Sydney is quite healthy, not to mention that the three of them are already the best medical immortals in the fairy world, but Zilan herself was born when the queen of the wolf was covered with cold, and she knew very well that childbirth is dangerous, so she was at ease all the time No more.


    His palms were sweating, his wolf eyes were staring at the door, his ears were sensitive to catch the sounds in the room, for fear of missing any movement.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly I heard a relatively loud noise and a weak voice coming from the closed room.


    Zilan stood up abruptly, but the people in the room did not open the door immediately.


    He heard a lot of objects colliding, walking back and forth, and the sound of water. There were too many noises, and Zilan was not sure what happened inside, so he could only watch outside helplessly.


    In this anxious situation, it took another half an hour before the door opened leisurely.


    It was Fairy Shaoyin who opened the door. Seeing Zilan''s impatience, she said helplessly, "Go in and have a look. Be gentle and don''t disturb them."


    Zilan paused, and nodded to Fairy Shaoyin. Shaoyin''s words made him wake up from the burning state quickly, and immediately slowed down his movements.


    Zilan stepped into the house extremely cautiously, held her breath, and tried not to make a sound, like a silent cat.


    Fairy Xuexin was still in the room, when she saw Zilan approaching, she smiled silently at him, and waved her hand, beckoning him to come closer.


    Zi Lan walked over and saw Xue Li lying on the bed in a fox shape, looking tired and resting.


    In Xueli''s arms, there are two little white **** in her arms.


    When Zilan saw Xueli and the two Xiaotuanzi, she immediately raised her wolf ears, opened her eyes wide, and showed a shocked expression.


    Xue Xin smiled at him, and it took a long time before she grabbed Zilan''s sleeve and pulled him out of the inner room, explaining to him.


    Sydney gave birth to two little white dumplings.


    The older one is Brother Wolf, and the younger one is Sister Fox.


    All went well, and the mother and son were all very safe.


    Zilan''s wolf ears shook for a long time before she gradually understood.


    He walked lightly on his feet, walked back into the house slowly, turned back into a wolf body, put his face next to Xueli and the two little furballs, and looked at them quietly.


    At this moment, Xueli opened her eyes after taking a short nap, and seeing the big snow wolf so close, she went over and licked his face.


    Zilan narrowed his eyes, and after Xueli finished licking, he also leaned over and licked Xueli''s face tenderly.


    The two licked each other, and the atmosphere was even warm.


    ��


    I don''t know if it''s because the Nine-Tailed Fox was born. Among the two little fur balls, the little fox sister is still of normal size, but the little snow wolf brother is several times smaller than the average newborn snow wolf, almost bigger than the fox sister How many.


    But after he was born, he grew up very fast.


    Brother Little Snow Wolf grows at an astonishing speed. Sometimes, after seeing him in the morning, he will notice that he has grown a lot in the afternoon, and he has grown to the size that a normal snow wolf should have in a short time.


    At this size, Sydney had two children together at first, but after a few days, it felt a bit difficult.


    But the two cubs still look like little milk dogs, and they can��t be separated from people at all. If they are far away, they will "wow" and act like a baby, so Xue Li has to take care of the two children with her body, or just use the body of a fox to hug her daughter. Throwing his son to Zilan''s group, the family of four stayed together.


    As the two little white dumplings grew up, some different characteristics gradually emerged.


    Little Snow Wolf''s tail is bigger and puffier than that of ordinary wolves, and it looks a bit like a fox.


    The ears of the little nine-tailed fox look more like wolf ears if you look closely.


    But both are snow-white, and this difference in appearance does not appear disharmonious, but instead gives the two snow dumplings a unique sense of beauty.


    Xueli and Zilan patiently raised two little snowballs.


    Unknowingly, several months have passed.


    The two little groups are a little bit able to run and walk.


    Although the babies are too young to speak, they can walk flexibly and wag their tails while maintaining their original shape.


    They happen to be lively and cute, and they like to play. They dance around their parents every day, and they also like to run behind them.


    So on this day, Zilan and Xueli took them to play outdoors.


    Little Snow Wolf and Little Nine-Tailed Fox are easy to take out at this age, and when they see their parents leaving, Le Diandian follows behind waddlingly, and from time to time makes a childish "woo woo woo woo" and acts like a baby Voice.


    A family of four playing on the grass.


    After all, the young wolf and fox are not physically strong enough. The two brothers and sisters are half asleep and half playing, and they will suddenly fall asleep in a daze after playing.


    By dusk, the two little dumplings couldn''t play anymore.


    Zilan and Xueli planned to take their two children back to the Immortal Palace as usual, but the two little dumplings rarely came out, they didn''t want to go back, and they didn''t have the energy, so they squatted on the ground and refused to leave.


    Xueli walked over helplessly, bowed her head and persuaded, "It''s time to go home, and we''ll be there in a few more steps."


    "Boom."


    The little nine-tailed fox drooped its ears and looked at her aggrievedly.


    Little Snow Wolf is also pitiful.


    Xueli turned her head and said to Zilan: "Wuwu, then I''ll take my daughter, and you take my son, let''s take them back."


    After assigning a task, Xue Li went back to pick up the little sister Nine-Tailed Fox.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    The little fox sister flailed her paws vigorously, although she was definitely unable to avoid her mother in the end, she still made it difficult for Sydney.


    Xueli turned to look at Zilan, beckoning him to help.


    Zilan was the biggest one present. He looked at the current situation and then lowered his head.


    Xue Li thought that he was going to help her catch the little fox, so she pushed the little white dumpling a little, but the next moment, she suddenly felt that the soles of her feet were empty.


    Zilan picks up Sydney.


    "Oh?"


    Sydney was stunned.


    Then she waved her four paws vigorously, trying to get down, blushing and said: "What are you doing with me?"


    However, Zi Lan started to walk back to the Immortal Palace with her mouth in her mouth.


    When the little wolf and the little fox saw that their father had taken their mother away, they were flustered and hurriedly ran and jumped after them.


    The two little dumplings chased their parents back to the outside of the Immortal Palace.


    The garden itself was not far from their residence, but it was still a long way for the children. Zilan put down the pears at this moment, and the two carried the little dumplings back to the room one by one.


    Little Snow Wolf and Little Nine-Tailed Fox were exhausted from walking, so they put them on the bed, and the two siblings soon fell asleep together peacefully.


    Seeing the dumplings falling asleep, Sydney finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She jumped out of bed and returned to her human body.


    Even with the help of wolf officers, accompanying children is still tiring and time-consuming.


    Sydney waited for the two children to fall asleep before sitting back at the desk, and began to write down the prescriptions that had not been sorted out today, and read the medical books handed to her by Aunt Shaoyin.


    There are also many things about the wolf king and queen on Zilan''s side.


    By the time Sydney is finished, the moon has already risen in the sky.


    When she looked up, she realized that Zilan was no longer in the room.


    Xueli paused, got up, put on some clothes, and walked out of the house.


    I saw Zilan sitting on the steps in front of the house, looking at the full moon in the sky.


    Today''s moonlight is round and bright, extremely transparent, white and flawless.


    Sydney walked over and sat down beside him.


    Sydney looked at him and asked, "Why did you come out? Are you tired?"


    Zilan shook her head, then took Xueli''s hand instead.


    "It just feels like time flies by," he said.


    Recalling all the encounters with Sydney back then, I just feel that every day until today is like a dream.


    But at this moment, he clasped ten fingers with Sydney, and the warmth from his palm clearly told him that everything was not a dream. They met, knew each other, fell in love, and were so happy every day.


    Zi Lan deeply felt lucky.


    Xueli was taken aback when she heard Zilan''s words, and then smiled slightly.


    She felt the same way, but at the same time, there was some emotion in her heart.


    Everything has inheritance, time is like running water, thousands of years ago, Moon God Zuixin and Fairy Shen Xia thought they had lost their child, and then various things happened, and she and Zilan met by mistake.


    Today, their two children are sleeping comfortably in the room.


    Xueli gently hugged Zilan''s shoulders, leaned on his ear and whispered, "Wuwu."


    "Ok?"


    "I love you."


    Xueli''s sweet voice made Zilan pause immediately, slightly at a loss.


    No matter how much time has passed, he will still feel extremely pleasantly surprised and unparalleled happiness when he hears Sydney say this.


    He immediately responded: "I love you too."


    He paused, then added: "Better than anything in the world."


    He held Sydney''s hand tightly, and promised earnestly as always: "Never betray my heart."


    Sydney smiled happily.


    Zi Lan leaned over and lowered her head, and planted a solemn kiss on her lips.


    Sydney raised her face and kissed him with her eyes closed.


    After the kiss was over, both of them were a little shy.


    In the night sky, the full moon is clear, pure, and flawless, with only a cage of light mist slightly brushing the moonlight.


    The moonlight spreads all over the ground, reflecting the starlight in the sky and the endless light scene in the fairyland.


    In the hazy color of fireworks, Xueli turned sideways and leaned gently on Zilan''s shoulder.


    Zilan held her waist and protected her in his arms.


    The two looked at the bright moon in the sky, cuddling each other.


    -End of text-


    The author has something to say: the main text will be officially finished today!


    Thank you for your long-term companionship so far.


    Writing itself is a lonely thing, but you and I have walked this journey together.


    I think it is the happiest thing to be able to complete a book with your company.


    Love you cute (�ţ�3��)��.


    The next thing is the episode.


    This time, I will change the form of the episode, and plan to write fragmented and relaxed short stories and short stories in the future. We have not left the world of fox ball and wolf ball.


    But I probably won��t write it tomorrow, I want to take a break for a few days, and everyone will come in and read it when there is an update.


    And because the serialization is in a hurry, I will revise the previous plot after all the writing is finished, but if you see me revising the text frequently, please don''t panic. =3=


    Then there is Amway Xinwen.


    My next book is going to be "Boyfriend is a Robot? "


    It is expected that the opening time will be January or February 2020, and no later than mid-February.


    Because this time I plan to save more manuscripts to ensure the amount of updates during the serialization period, so it takes a little preparation time. When I make a formal decision, I will inform you on Weibo [Jinjiang_Chen Bing]. If you are willing, you can pay attention to my scarf.


    Of course, it will also be written in the Xinkeng copywriting, interested babies can bookmark it in advance in the column. (*/w��*)


    Babies who are not interested in the theme of robots, you can also pay attention to my next novel "Senior Brother", which is expected to be published in May.


    The following are the texts of the two articles:


    "Is Boyfriend a Robot? "


    ��copywriting��


    Xiao Ai is an ordinary soft girl born in the 27th century. By coincidence, she accidentally bought a super-simulated intelligent boyfriend-type venting robot. .


    But... what she doesn''t know is that her "boyfriend" is actually a real person.


    ==


    A top most wanted criminal in the interstellar world hid in a robot packing box bought by a girl in order to escape from the pursuit of the federal army, and became the other party''s "boyfriend".


    Regarding this legendary experience in escape, Mr. Fugitive said:


    "I think she''s so special, I''ve never been hit by a woman the first time I met her."


    "The moment her little fist hit my stomach, I fell in love with her at first sight."


    "She even hits someone with her fist. She is so retro, so strange, and so tasteful."


    "I want to start an adventure with her across the galaxy."


    ==


    "Brother"


    ��copywriting��


    Qiuqiu''s senior brother is a medical fairy who is in charge of human medicine, and an unparalleled gentleman in the world. He is handsome, elegant, and clean.


    Qiuqiu admires his senior brother very much, and wants to be an elegant fairy like his senior brother, so he obediently strokes his senior brother every day, rubbing his fairy spirit, and being the cutest little fox in the world.


    Until one day, she felt it was time to confess her amazing life experience to her senior brother.


    Qiu Qiu said: "Senior brother, I am actually the daughter of an immortal. My parents are ancient **** foxes with high status. When I got married, red clouds covered the thirty-six heavens. There are several fairy palaces in my family. When I descend to the earth, there will be heavenly soldiers and generals." Protection, the Dragon King of the Four Seas often comes to my house as a guest, and the prince of the Heavenly Court came to propose marriage to me some time ago."


    The senior brother responded: "Oh."


    The brother reacted very coldly.


    Qiuqiu left the house sadly with her tail dragging, got into the Nine Phoenix Immortal Chariot sent by her parents, nestled in her family''s Crystal Glass Palace, and rolled pitifully on the huge immortal bed.


    However, a few days later, she saw the prince of heaven in her home.


    The rumored prince is proficient in a hundred ways and masters all kinds of skills, and he is proficient in all kinds of skills in the world.


    Qiuqiu saw that her senior brother had changed into another clothes, standing in the hall and smiled at her: "Junior Sister, how are you?"


    ==


    Brother: My junior sister is always worried that she will scare me if her family is too good. How can I not scare her?


    ==


    The pre-orders of both volumes have already been opened, and you can find them in the column.


    If you are interested, you can click to collect it!


    Thank you again for your company all the time, keep going!


    Considering that the next meeting will definitely be next year, I wish you all a happy new year in 2020 in advance!